Group 42-Sells Out! - The Information Archive/Group 42 Sells Out (Group 42) (1996).iso/misc/mormon.txt

Text File | 1995-11-28 | 2MB | 31,733 lines

                            THE BOOK OF MORMON
                     Another Testament of Jesus Christ


                          THE BOOK OF MORMON


                         An Account Written by
                          THE HAND OF MORMON
                              UPON PLATES
                     TAKEN FROM THE PLATES OF NEPHI

  Wherefore, it is an abridgment of the record of the people of Nephi,
  and also of the Lamanites--Written to the Lamanites, who are a remnant
  of the house of Israel; and also to Jew and Gentile--Written by way of
  commandment, and also by the spirit of prophecy and of
  revelation--Written and sealed up, and hid up unto the Lord, that they
  might not be destroyed--To come forth by the gift and power of God unto
  the interpretation thereof--Sealed by the hand of Moroni, and hid up
  unto the Lord, to come forth in due time by way of the Gentile--The
  interpretation thereof by the gift of God. An abridgment taken from the
  Book of Ether also, which is a record of the people of Jared, who were
  scattered at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people,
  when they were building a tower to get to heaven--Which is to show unto
  the remnant of the House of Israel what great things the Lord hath done
  for their fathers; and that they may know the covenants of the Lord,
  that they are not cast off forever-- And also to the convincing of the
  Jew and Gentile that JESUS is the CHRIST, the ETERNAL GOD, manifesting
  himself unto all nations--And now, if there are faults they are the
  mistakes of men; wherefore, condemn not the things of God, that ye may
  be found spotless at the judgment-seat of Christ.
                     TRANSLATED BY JOSEPH SMITH, JUN.

                     THE TESTIMONY OF THREE WITNESSES
  Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, unto whom
  this work shall come: That we, through the grace of God the Father, and
  our Lord Jesus Christ, have seen the plates which contain this record,
  which is a record of the people of Nephi, and also of the Lamanites,
  their brethren, and also of the people of Jared, who came from the
  tower of which hath been spoken.  And we also know that they have been
  translated by the gift and power of God, for his voice hath declared it
  unto us; wherefore we know of a surety that the work is true.  And we
  also testify that we have seen the engravings which are upon the
  plates; and they have been shown unto us by the power of God, and not
  of man. And we declare with words of soberness, that an angel of God
  came down from heaven, and he brought and laid before our eyes, that we
  beheld and saw the plates, and the engravings thereon; and we know that
  it is by the grace of God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, that
  we beheld and bear record that these things are true.  And it is
  marvelous in our eyes. Nevertheless, the voice of the Lord commanded us
  that we should bear record of it; wherefore, to be obedient unto the
  commandments of God, we bear testimony of these things.  And we know
  that if we are faithful in Christ, we shall rid our garments of the
  blood of all men, and be found spotless before the judgment-seat of
  Christ, and shall dwell with him eternally in the heavens.  And the
  honor be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost, which is
  one God.  Amen.
                                               OLIVER COWDERY
                                               DAVID WHITMER
                                               MARTIN HARRIS


                  THE TESTIMONY OF EIGHT WITNESSES
  Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, unto whom
  this work shall come: That Joseph Smith, Jun., the translator of this
  work, has shown unto us the plates of which hath been spoken, which
  have the appearance of gold; and as many of the leaves as the said
  Smith has translated we did handle with our hands; and we also saw the
  engravings thereon, all of which has the appearance of ancient work,
  and of curious workmanship.  And this we bear record with words of
  soberness, that the said Smith has shown unto us, for we have seen and
  hefted, and know of a surety that the said Smith has got the plates of
  which we have spoken. And we give our names unto the world, to witness
  unto the world that which we have seen.  And we lie not, God bearing
  witness of it.
                 CHRISTIAN WHITMER       HIRAM PAGE
                 JACOB WHITMER           JOSEPH SMITH, SEN.
                 PETER WHITMER, JUN.    HYRUM SMITH
                 JOHN WHITMER            SAMUEL H. SMITH

                 TESTIMONY OF THE PROPHET JOSEPH SMITH
  The Prophet Joseph Smith's own words about the coming forth of the Book
  of Mormon are:
  "On the evening of the...twenty-first of September [1823]...I betook
  myself to prayer and supplication to Almighty God.... "While I was thus
  in the act of calling upon God, I discovered a light appearing in my
  room, which continued to increase until the room was lighter than at
  noonday, when immediately a personage appeared at my bedside, standing
  in the air, for his feet did not touch the floor. "He had on a loose
  robe of most exquisite whiteness.  It was a whiteness beyond anything
  earthly I had ever seen; nor do I believe that any earthly thing could
  be made to appear so exceedingly white and brilliant. His hands were
  naked, and his arms also, a little above the wrists; so, also, were his
  feet naked, as were his legs, a little above the ankles. His head and
  neck were also bare.  I could discover that he had no other clothing on
  but this robe, as it was open, so that I could see into his bosom. "Not
  only was his robe exceedingly white, but his whole person was glorious
  beyond description, and his countenance truly like lightning. The room
  was exceedingly light, but not so very bright as immediately around his
  person.  When I first looked upon him, I was afraid; but the fear soon
  left me. "He called me by name, and said unto me that he was a
  messenger sent from the presence of God to me, and that his name was
  Moroni; that God had a work for me to do; and that my name should be
  had for good and evil among all nations, kindreds, and tongues, or that
  it should be both good and evil spoken of among all people. "He said
  there was a book deposited, written upon gold plates, giving an account
  of the former inhabitants of this continent, and the source from whence
  they sprang.  He also said that the fulness of the everlasting Gospel
  was contained in it, as delivered by the Savior to the ancient
  inhabitants; "Also, that there were two stones in silver bows--and
  these stones, fastened to a breastplate, constituted what is called the
  Urim and Thummim--deposited with the plates; and the possession and use
  of these stones were what constituted Seers in ancient or former times;
  and that God had prepared them for the purpose of translating the book.
                   *  *  *  *  *  *  *

  "Again, he told me, that when I got those plates of which he had
  spoken--for the time that they should be obtained was not yet
  fulfilled--I should not show them to any person; neither the
  breastplate with the Urim and Thummim; only to those to whom I should
  be commanded to show them; if I did I should be destroyed.  While he
  was conversing with me about the plates, the vision was opened to my
  mind that I could see the place where the plates were deposited, and
  that so clearly and distinctly that I knew the place again when I
  visited it. "After this communication, I saw the light in the room
  begin to gather immediately around the person of him who had been
  speaking to me, and it continued to do so, until the room was again
  left dark, except just around him, when instantly I saw, as it were, a
  conduit open right up into heaven, and he ascended until he entirely
  disappeared, and the room was left as it had been before this heavenly
  light had made its appearance. "I lay musing on the singularity of the
  scene, and marveling greatly at what had been told to me by this
  extraordinary messenger; when, in the midst of my meditation, I
  suddenly discovered that my room was again beginning to get lighted,
  and in an instant, as it were, the same heavenly messenger was again by
  my bedside. "He commenced, and again related the very same things which
  he had done at his first visit, without the least variation; which
  having done, he informed me of great judgments which were coming upon
  the earth, with great desolations by famine, sword, and pestilence; and
  that these grievous judgments would come on the earth in this
  generation.  Having related these things, he again ascended as he had
  done before. "By this time, so deep were the impressions made on my
  mind, that sleep had fled from my eyes, and I lay overwhelmed in
  astonishment at what I had both seen and heard.  But what was my
  surprise when again I beheld the same messenger at my bedside, and
  heard him rehearse or repeat over again to me the same things as
  before; and added a caution to me, telling me that Satan would try to
  tempt me (in consequence of the indigent circumstances of my father's
  family), to get the plates for the purpose of getting rich.  This he
  forbade me, saying that I must have no other object in view in getting
  the plates but to glorify God, and must not be influenced by any other
  motive than that of building His kingdom; otherwise I could not get
  them. "After this third visit, he again ascended into heaven as before,
  and I was again left to ponder on the strangeness of what I had just
  experienced; when almost immediately after the heavenly messenger had
  ascended from me the third time, the cock crowed, and I found that day
  was approaching, so that our interviews must have occupied the whole of
  that night. "I shortly after arose from my bed, and, as usual, went to
  the necessary labors of the day; but, in attempting to work as at other
  times, I found my strength so exhausted as to render me entirely
  unable.  My father, who was laboring along with me, discovered
  something to be wrong with me, and told me to go home.  I started with
  the intention of going to the house; but, in attempting to cross the
  fence out of the field where we were, my strength entirely failed me,
  and I fell helpless on the ground, and for a time was quite unconscious
  of anything. "The first thing that I can recollect was a voice speaking
  unto me, calling me by name.  I looked up, and beheld the same
  messenger standing over my head, surrounded by light as before.  He
  then again related unto me all that he had related to me the previous
  night, and commanded me to go to my father and tell him of the vision
  and commandments which I had received. "I obeyed; I returned to my
  father in the field, and rehearsed the whole matter to him.  He replied
  to me that it was of God, and told me to go and do as commanded by the
  messenger.  I left the field, and went to the place where the messenger
  had told me the plates were deposited; and owing to the distinctness of
  the vision which I had had concerning it, I knew the place the instant
  that I arrived there. "Convenient to the village of Manchester, Ontario
  county, New York, stands a hill of considerable size, and the most
  elevated of any in the neighborhood.  On the west side of this hill,
  not far from the top, under a stone of considerable size, lay the
  plates, deposited in a stone box. This stone was thick and rounding in
  the middle on the upper side, and thinner towards the edges, so that
  the middle part of it was visible above the ground, but the edge all
  around was covered with earth. "Having removed the earth, I obtained a
  lever, which I got fixed under the edge of the stone, and with a little
  exertion raised it up.  I looked in, and there indeed did I behold the
  plates, the Urim and Thummim, and the breastplate, as stated by the
  messenger.  The box in which they lay was formed by laying stones
  together in some kind of cement.  In the bottom of the box were laid
  two stones crossways of the box, and on these stones lay the plates and
  the other things with them. "I made an attempt to take them out, but
  was forbidden by the messenger, and was again informed that the time
  for bringing them forth had not yet arrived, neither would it, until
  four years from that time; but he told me that I should come to that
  place precisely in one year from that time, and that he would there
  meet with me, and that I should continue to do so until the time should
  come for obtaining the plates. "Accordingly, as I had been commanded, I
  went at the end of each year, and at each time I found the same
  messenger there, and received instruction and intelligence from him at
  each of our interviews, respecting what the Lord was going to do, and
  how and in what manner His kingdom was to be conducted in the last
  days.
                   *  *  *  *  *  *  *

  "At length the time arrived for obtaining the plates, the Urim and
  Thummim, and the breastplate.  On the twenty-second day of September,
  one thousand eight hundred and twenty-seven, having gone as usual at
  the end of another year to the place where they were deposited, the
  same heavenly messenger delivered them up to me with this charge: That
  I should be responsible for them; that if I should let them go
  carelessly, or through any neglect of mine, I should be cut off; but
  that if I would use all my endeavors to preserve them, until he, the
  messenger, should call for them, they should be protected. "I soon
  found out the reason why I received such strict charges to keep them
  safe, and why it was that the messenger had said that when I had done
  what was required at my hand, he would call for them.  For no sooner
  was it known that I had them, than the most strenuous exertions were
  used to get them from me.  Every stratagem that could be invented was
  resorted to for that purpose.  The persecution became more bitter and
  severe than before, and multitudes were on the alert continually to get
  them from me if possible.  But by the wisdom of God, they remained safe
  in my hands, until I had accomplished by them what was required at my
  hand.  When, according to arrangements, the messenger called for them,
  I delivered them up to him; and he has them in his charge until this
  day, being the second day of May, one thousand eight hundred and
  thirty-eight."

  For the complete record, see Joseph Smith--History, in the Pearl of
  Great Price, and History of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
  Saints, volume 1, chapters 1 through 6.

  The ancient record, thus brought forth from the earth as the voice of a
  people speaking from the dust, and translated into modern speech by the
  gift and power of God as attested by Divine affirmation, was first
  published to the world in the year 1830 as THE BOOK OF MORMON.

             A BRIEF EXPLANATION ABOUT THE BOOK OF MORMON
  The Book of Mormon is a sacred record of peoples in ancient America,
  and was engraved upon sheets of metal.  Four kinds of metal record
  plates are spoken of in the book itself:
    1. The Plates of Nephi, which were of two kinds: the Small Plates and
  the Large Plates.  The former were more particularly devoted to the
  spiritual matters and the ministry and teachings of the prophets, while
  the latter were occupied mostly by a secular history of the peoples
  concerned (1 Nephi 9:2-4).  From the time of Mosiah, however, the large
  plates also included items of major spiritual importance.
    2. The Plates of Mormon, which consist of an abridgment by Mormon
  from the Large Plates of Nephi, with many commentaries.  These plates
  also contained a continuation of the history by Mormon and additions by
  his son Moroni.
    3. The Plates of Ether, which present a history of the Jaredites.
  This record was abridged by Moroni, who inserted comments of his own
  and incorporated the record with the general history under the title
  "Book of Ether."
    4. The Plates of Brass brought by the people of Lehi from Jerusalem
  in 600 B.C.  These contained "the five books of Moses,...And also a
  record of the Jews from the beginning,...down to the commencement of
  the reign of Zedekiah, king of Judah; And also the prophecies of the
  holy prophets" (Nephi 5:11-13).  Many quotations from these plates,
  citing Isaiah and other biblical and nonbiblical prophets, appear in
  the Book of Mormon. The Book of Mormon comprises fifteen main parts or
  divisions, known, with one exception, as books, each designated by the
  name of its principal author.  The first portion (the first six books,
  ending with Omni) is a translation from the Small Plates of Nephi.
  Between books of Omni and Mosiah is an insert called The Words of
  Mormon.  This insert connects the record engraved on the Small Plates
  with Mormon's abridgment of the Large Plates. The longest portion, from
  Mosiah to Mormon, chapter 7, inclusive, is a translation of Mormon's
  abridgment of the Large Plates of Nephi.  The concluding portion, from
  Mormon, chapter 8, to the end to the volume, was engraved by Mormon's
  son Moroni, who, after finishing the record of his father's life, made
  an abridgment of the Jaredite record (as the Book of Ether) and later
  added the parts known as the Book of Moroni. In or about the year A.D.
  421, Moroni, the last of the Nephite prophet-historians, sealed the
  sacred record and hid it up unto the Lord, to be brought forth in the
  latter days, as predicted by the voice of God through his ancient
  prophets.  In A.D. 1823, this same Moroni, then a resurrected
  personage, visited the Prophet Joseph Smith and subsequently delivered
  the engraved plates to him.

  About this edition: Some minor errors in the text have been perpetuated
  in past editions of the Book of Mormon.  This edition contains
  corrections that seem appropriate to bring the material into conformity
  with prepublication manuscripts and early editions edited by the
  Prophet Joseph Smith.


                  THE FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI
                   HIS REIGN AND MINISTRY
  An account of Lehi and his wife Sariah and his four sons, being called,
  (beginning at the eldest) Laman, Lemuel, Sam, and Nephi. The Lord warns
  Lehi to depart out of the land of Jerusalem, because he prophesieth
  unto the people concerning their iniquity and they seek to destroy his
  life.  He taketh three days' journey into the wilderness with his
  family.  Nephi taketh his brethren and returneth to the land of
  Jerusalem after the record of the Jews.  The account of their
  sufferings.  They take the daughters of Ishmael to wife.  They take
  their families and depart into the wilderness.  Their sufferings and
  afflictions in the wilderness.  The course of their travels.  They come
  to the large waters.  Nephi's brethren rebel against him.  He
  confoundeth them, and buildeth a ship.  They call the name of the place
  Bountiful.  They cross the large waters into the promised land, and so
  forth.  This is according to the account of Nephi; or in other words,
  I, Nephi, wrote this record.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 1
  1ST NEPHI 1:1.  I, Nephi, having been born of goodly parents, therefore
  I was taught somewhat in all the learning of my father; and having seen
  many afflictions in the course of my days, nevertheless, having been
  highly favored of the Lord in all my days; yea, having had a great
  knowledge of the goodness and the mysteries of God, therefore I make a
  record of my proceedings in my days.

  1ST NEPHI 1:2.  Yea, I make a record in the language of my father,
  which consists of the learning of the Jews and the language of the
  Egyptians.

  1ST NEPHI 1:3.  And I know that the record which I make is true; and I
  make it with mine own hand; and I make it according to my knowledge.

  1ST NEPHI 1:4.  For it came to pass in the commencement of the first
  year of the reign of Zedekiah, king of Judah, (my father, Lehi, having
  dwelt at Jerusalem in all his days); and in that same year there came
  many prophets, prophesying unto the people that they must repent, or
  the great city Jerusalem must be destroyed.

  1ST NEPHI 1:5.  Wherefore it came to pass that my father, Lehi, as he
  went forth prayed unto the Lord, yea, even with all his heart, in
  behalf of his people.

  1ST NEPHI 1:6.  And it came to pass as he prayed unto the Lord, there
  came a pillar of fire and dwelt upon a rock before him; and he saw and
  heard much; and because of the things which he saw and heard he did
  quake and tremble exceedingly.
  1ST NEPHI 1:7.  And it came to pass that he returned to his own house
  at Jerusalem; and he cast himself upon his bed, being overcome with the
  Spirit and the things which he had seen.

  1ST NEPHI 1:8.  And being thus overcome with the Spirit, he was carried
  away in a vision, even that he saw the heavens open, and he thought he
  saw God sitting upon his throne, surrounded with numberless concourses
  of angels in the attitude of singing and praising their God.

  1ST NEPHI 1:9.  And it came to pass that he saw One descending out of
  the midst of heaven, and he beheld that his luster was above that of
  the sun at noon-day.

  1ST NEPHI 1:10.  And he also saw twelve others following him, and their
  brightness did exceed that of the stars in the firmament.

  1ST NEPHI 1:11.  And they came down and went forth upon the face of the
  earth; and the first came and stood before my father, and gave unto him
  a book, and bade him that he should read.
  1ST NEPHI 1:12.  And it came to pass that as he read, he was filled
  with the Spirit of the Lord.

  1ST NEPHI 1:13.  And he read, saying: Wo, wo, unto Jerusalem, for I
  have seen thine abominations!  Yea, and many things did my father read
  concerning Jerusalem--that it should be destroyed, and the inhabitants
  thereof; many should perish by the sword, and many should be carried
  away captive into Babylon.

  1ST NEPHI 1:14.  And it came to pass that when my father had read and
  seen many great and marvelous things, he did exclaim many things unto
  the Lord; such as: Great and marvelous are thy works, O Lord God
  Almighty!  Thy throne is high in the heavens, and thy power, and
  goodness, and mercy are over all the inhabitants of the earth, and,
  because thou art merciful, thou wilt not suffer those who come unto
  thee that they shall perish!

  1ST NEPHI 1:15.  And after this manner was the language of my father in
  the praising of his God; for his soul did rejoice, and his whole heart
  was filled, because of the things which he had seen, yea, which the
  Lord had shown unto him.

  1ST NEPHI 1:16.  And now I, Nephi, do not make a full account of the
  things which my father hath written, for he hath written many things
  which he saw in visions and in dreams; and he also hath written many
  things which he prophesied and spake unto his children, of which I
  shall not make a full account.

  1ST NEPHI 1:17.  But I shall make an account of my proceedings in my
  days.  Behold, I make an abridgment of the record of my father, upon
  plates which I have made with mine own hands; wherefore, after I have
  abridged the record of my father then will I make an account of mine
  own life.

  1ST NEPHI 1:18.  Therefore, I would that ye should know, that after the
  Lord had shown so many marvelous things unto my father, Lehi, yea,
  concerning the destruction of Jerusalem, behold he went forth among the
  people, and began to prophesy and to declare unto them concerning the
  things which he had both seen and heard.
  1ST NEPHI 1:19.  And it came to pass that the Jews did mock him because
  of the things which he testified of them; for he truly testified of
  their wickedness and their abominations; and he testified that the
  things which he saw and heard, and also the things which he read in the
  book, manifested plainly of the coming of the Messiah, and also the
  redemption of the world.

  1ST NEPHI 1:20.  And when the Jews heard these things they were angry
  with him; yea, even as with the prophets of old, whom they had cast
  out, and stoned, and slain; and they also sought his life, that they
  might take it away.  But behold, I, Nephi, will show unto you that the
  tender mercies of the Lord are over all those whom he hath chosen,
  because of their faith, to make them mighty even unto the power of
  deliverance.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 2
  1ST NEPHI 2:1.  For behold, it came to pass that the Lord spake unto my
  father, yea, even in a dream, and said unto him: Blessed art thou Lehi,
  because of the things which thou hast done; and because thou hast been
  faithful and declared unto this people the things which I commanded
  thee, behold, they seek to take away thy life.

  1ST NEPHI 2:2.  And it came to pass that the Lord commanded my father,
  even in a dream, that he should take his family and depart into the
  wilderness.

  1ST NEPHI 2:3.  And it came to pass that he was obedient unto the word
  of the Lord, wherefore he did as the Lord commanded him.

  1ST NEPHI 2:4.  And it came to pass that he departed into the
  wilderness.  And he left his house, and the land of his inheritance,
  and his gold, and his silver, and his precious things, and took nothing
  with him, save it were his family, and provisions, and tents, and
  departed into the wilderness.

  1ST NEPHI 2:5.  And he came down by the borders near the shore of the
  Red Sea; and he traveled in the wilderness in the borders which are
  nearer the Red Sea; and he did travel in the wilderness with his
  family, which consisted of my mother, Sariah, and my elder brothers,
  who were Laman, Lemuel, and Sam.

  1ST NEPHI 2:6.  And it came to pass that when he had traveled three
  days in the wilderness, he pitched his tent in a valley by the side of
  a river of water.

  1ST NEPHI 2:7.  And it came to pass that he built an altar of stones,
  and made an offering unto the Lord, and gave thanks unto the Lord our
  God.

  1ST NEPHI 2:8.  And it came to pass that he called the name of the
  river, Laman, and it emptied into the Red Sea; and the valley was in
  the borders near the mouth thereof.

  1ST NEPHI 2:9.  And when my father saw that the waters of the river
  emptied into the fountain of the Red Sea, he spake unto Laman, saying:
  O that thou mightest be like unto this river, continually running into
  the fountain of all righteousness!

  1ST NEPHI 2:10.  And he also spake unto Lemuel: O that thou mightest be
  like unto this valley, firm and steadfast, and immovable in keeping the
  commandments of the Lord!

  1ST NEPHI 2:11.  Now this he spake because of the stiffneckedness of
  Laman and Lemuel; for behold they did murmur in many things against
  their father, because he was a visionary man, and had led them out of
  the land of Jerusalem, to leave the land of their inheritance, and
  their gold, and their silver, and their precious things, to perish in
  the wilderness.  And this they said he had done because of the foolish
  imaginations of his heart.

  1ST NEPHI 2:12.  And thus Laman and Lemuel, being the eldest, did
  murmur against their father.  And they did murmur because they knew not
  the dealings of that God who had created them.

  1ST NEPHI 2:13.  Neither did they believe that Jerusalem, that great
  city, could be destroyed according to the words of the prophets.  And
  they were like unto the Jews who were at Jerusalem, who sought to take
  away the life of my father.

  1ST NEPHI 2:14.  And it came to pass that my father did speak unto them
  in the valley of Lemuel, with power, being filled with the Spirit,
  until their frames did shake before him.  And he did confound them,
  that they durst not utter against him; wherefore, they did as he
  commanded them.

  1ST NEPHI 2:15.  And my father dwelt in a tent.

  1ST NEPHI 2:16.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, being exceedingly
  young, nevertheless being large in stature, and also having great
  desires to know of the mysteries of God, wherefore, I did cry unto the
  Lord; and behold he did visit me, and did soften my heart that I did
  believe all the words which had been spoken by my father; wherefore, I
  did not rebel against him like unto my brothers.

  1ST NEPHI 2:17.  And I spake unto Sam, making known unto him the things
  which the Lord had manifested unto me by his Holy Spirit.  And it came
  to pass that he believed in my words.

  1ST NEPHI 2:18.  But, behold, Laman and Lemuel would not hearken unto
  my words; and being grieved because of the hardness of their hearts I
  cried unto the Lord for them.

  1ST NEPHI 2:19.  And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto me,
  saying: Blessed art thou, Nephi, because of thy faith, for thou hast
  sought me diligently, with lowliness of heart.

  1ST NEPHI 2:20.  And inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments, ye
  shall prosper, and shall be led to a land of promise; yea, even a land
  which I have prepared for you; yea, a land which is choice above all
  other lands.

  1ST NEPHI 2:21.  And inasmuch as thy brethren shall rebel against thee,
  they shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord.

  1ST NEPHI 2:22.  And inasmuch as thou shalt keep my commandments, thou
  shalt be made a ruler and a teacher over thy brethren.

  1ST NEPHI 2:23.  For behold, in that day that they shall rebel against
  me, I will curse them even with a sore curse, and they shall have no
  power over thy seed except they shall rebel against me also.

  1ST NEPHI 2:24.  And if it so be that they rebel against me, they shall
  be a scourge unto thy seed, to stir them up in the ways of remembrance.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 3
  1ST NEPHI 3:1.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, returned from
  speaking with the Lord, to the tent of my father.

  1ST NEPHI 3:2.  And it came to pass that he spake unto me, saying:
  Behold I have dreamed a dream, in the which the Lord hath commanded me
  that thou and thy brethren shall return to Jerusalem.

  1ST NEPHI 3:3.  For behold, Laban hath the record of the Jews and also
  a genealogy of my forefathers, and they are engraven upon plates of
  brass.

  1ST NEPHI 3:4.  Wherefore, the Lord hath commanded me that thou and thy
  brothers should go unto the house of Laban, and seek the records, and
  bring them down hither into the wilderness.
  1ST NEPHI 3:5.  And now, behold thy brothers murmur, saying it is a
  hard thing which I have required of them; but behold I have not
  required it of them, but it is a commandment of the Lord.

  1ST NEPHI 3:6.  Therefore go, my son, and thou shalt be favored of the
  Lord, because thou hast not murmured.

  1ST NEPHI 3:7.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, said unto my father:
  I will go and do the things which the Lord hath commanded, for I know
  that the Lord giveth no commandments unto the children of men, save he
  shall prepare a way for them that they may accomplish the thing which
  he commandeth them.

  1ST NEPHI 3:8.  And it came to pass that when my father had heard these
  words he was exceedingly glad, for he knew that I had been blessed of
  the Lord.

  1ST NEPHI 3:9.  And I, Nephi, and my brethren took our journey in the
  wilderness, with our tents, to go up to the land of Jerusalem.
  1ST NEPHI 3:10.  And it came to pass that when we had gone up to the
  land of Jerusalem, I and my brethren did consult one with another.

  1ST NEPHI 3:11.  And we cast lots--who of us should go in unto the
  house of Laban. And it came to pass that the lot fell upon Laman; and
  Laman went in unto the house of Laban, and he talked with him as he sat
  in his house.

  1ST NEPHI 3:12.  And he desired of Laban the records which were
  engraven upon the plates of brass, which contained the genealogy of my
  father.

  1ST NEPHI 3:13.  And behold, it came to pass that Laban was angry, and
  thrust him out from his presence; and he would not that he should have
  the records. Wherefore, he said unto him: Behold thou art a robber, and
  I will slay thee.

  1ST NEPHI 3:14.  But Laman fled out of his presence, and told the
  things which Laban had done, unto us.  And we began to be exceedingly
  sorrowful, and my brethren were about to return unto my father in the
  wilderness.

  1ST NEPHI 3:15.  But behold I said unto them that: As the Lord liveth,
  and as we live, we will not go down unto our father in the wilderness
  until we have accomplished the thing which the Lord hath commanded us.

  1ST NEPHI 3:16.  Wherefore, let us be faithful in keeping the
  commandments of the Lord; therefore let us go down to the land of our
  father's inheritance, for behold he left gold and silver, and all
  manner of riches.  And all this he hath done because of the
  commandments of the Lord.

  1ST NEPHI 3:17.  For he knew that Jerusalem must be destroyed, because
  of the wickedness of the people.

  1ST NEPHI 3:18.  For behold, they have rejected the words of the
  prophets.  Wherefore, if my father should dwell in the land after he
  hath been commanded to flee out of the land, behold, he would also
  perish.  Wherefore, it must needs be that he flee out of the land.
  1ST NEPHI 3:19.  And behold, it is wisdom in God that we should obtain
  these records, that we may preserve unto our children the language of
  our fathers;

  1ST NEPHI 3:20.  And also that we may preserve unto them the words
  which have been spoken by the mouth of all the holy prophets, which
  have been delivered unto them by the Spirit and power of God, since the
  world began, even down unto this present time.

  1ST NEPHI 3:21.  And it came to pass that after this manner of language
  did I persuade my brethren, that they might be faithful in keeping the
  commandments of God.

  1ST NEPHI 3:22.  And it came to pass that we went down to the land of
  our inheritance, and we did gather together our gold, and our silver,
  and our precious things.

  1ST NEPHI 3:23.  And after we had gathered these things together, we
  went up again unto the house of Laban.
  1ST NEPHI 3:24.  And it came to pass that we went in unto Laban, and
  desired him that he would give unto us the records which were engraven
  upon the plates of brass, for which we would give unto him our gold,
  and our silver, and all our precious things.

  1ST NEPHI 3:25.  And it came to pass that when Laban saw our property,
  and that it was exceedingly great, he did lust after it, insomuch that
  he thrust us out, and sent his servants to slay us, that he might
  obtain our property.

  1ST NEPHI 3:26.  And it came to pass that we did flee before the
  servants of Laban, and we were obliged to leave behind our property,
  and it fell into the hands of Laban.

  1ST NEPHI 3:27.  And it came to pass that we fled into the wilderness,
  and the servants of Laban did not overtake us, and we hid ourselves in
  the cavity of a rock.

  1ST NEPHI 3:28.  And it came to pass that Laman was angry with me, and
  also with my father; and also was Lemuel, for he hearkened unto the
  words of Laman. Wherefore Laman and Lemuel did speak many hard words
  unto us, their younger brothers, and they did smite us even with a rod.

  1ST NEPHI 3:29.  And it came to pass as they smote us with a rod,
  behold, an angel of the Lord came and stood before them, and he spake
  unto them, saying: Why do ye smite your younger brother with a rod?
  Know ye not that the Lord hath chosen him to be a ruler over you, and
  this because of your iniquities?  Behold ye shall go up to Jerusalem
  again, and the Lord will deliver Laban into your hands.

  1ST NEPHI 3:30.  And after the angel had spoken unto us, he departed.

  1ST NEPHI 3:31.  And after the angel had departed, Laman and Lemuel
  again began to murmur, saying: How is it possible that the Lord will
  deliver Laban into our hands?  Behold, he is a mighty man, and he can
  command fifty, yea, even he can slay fifty; then why not us?

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 4
  1ST NEPHI 4:1.  And it came to pass that I spake unto my brethren,
  saying: Let us go up again unto Jerusalem, and let us be faithful in
  keeping the commandments of the Lord; for behold he is mightier than
  all the earth, then why not mightier than Laban and his fifty, yea, or
  even than his tens of thousands?

  1ST NEPHI 4:2.  Therefore let us go up; let us be strong like unto
  Moses; for he truly spake unto the waters of the Red Sea and they
  divided hither and thither, and our fathers came through, out of
  captivity, on dry ground, and the armies of Pharaoh did follow and were
  drowned in the waters of the Red Sea.

  1ST NEPHI 4:3.  Now behold ye know that this is true; and ye also know
  that an angel hath spoken unto you; wherefore can ye doubt?  Let us go
  up; the Lord is able to deliver us, even as our fathers, and to destroy
  Laban, even as the Egyptians.

  1ST NEPHI 4:4.  Now when I had spoken these words, they were yet wroth,
  and did still continue to murmur; nevertheless they did follow me up
  until we came without the walls of Jerusalem.

  1ST NEPHI 4:5.  And it was by night; and I caused that they should hide
  themselves without the walls.  And after they had hid themselves, I,
  Nephi, crept into the city and went forth towards the house of Laban.

  1ST NEPHI 4:6.  And I was led by the Spirit, not knowing beforehand the
  things which I should do.

  1ST NEPHI 4:7.  Nevertheless I went forth, and as I came near unto the
  house of Laban I beheld a man, and he had fallen to the earth before
  me, for he was drunken with wine.

  1ST NEPHI 4:8.  And when I came to him I found that it was Laban.

  1ST NEPHI 4:9.  And I beheld his sword, and I drew it forth from the
  sheath thereof; and the hilt thereof was of pure gold, and the
  workmanship thereof was exceedingly fine, and I saw that the blade
  thereof was of the most precious steel.

  1ST NEPHI 4:10.  And it came to pass that I was constrained by the
  Spirit that I should kill Laban; but I said in my heart: Never at any
  time have I shed the blood of man.  And I shrunk and would that I might
  not slay him.

  1ST NEPHI 4:11.  And the Spirit said unto me again: Behold the Lord
  hath delivered him into thy hands.  Yea, and I also knew that he had
  sought to take away mine own life; yea, and he would not hearken unto
  the commandments of the Lord; and he also had taken away our property.

  1ST NEPHI 4:12.  And it came to pass that the Spirit said unto me
  again: Slay him, for the Lord hath delivered him into thy hands;

  1ST NEPHI 4:13.  Behold the Lord slayeth the wicked to bring forth his
  righteous purposes.  It is better that one man should perish than that
  a nation should dwindle and perish in unbelief.

  1ST NEPHI 4:14.  And now, when I, Nephi, had heard these words, I
  remembered the words of the Lord which he spake unto me in the
  wilderness, saying that: Inasmuch as thy seed shall keep my
  commandments, they shall prosper in the land of promise.

  1ST NEPHI 4:15.  Yea, and I also thought that they could not keep the
  commandments of the Lord according to the law of Moses, save they
  should have the law.

  1ST NEPHI 4:16.  And I also knew that the law was engraven upon the
  plates of brass.

  1ST NEPHI 4:17.  And again, I knew that the Lord had delivered Laban
  into my hands for this cause--that I might obtain the records according
  to his commandments.

  1ST NEPHI 4:18.  Therefore I did obey the voice of the Spirit, and took
  Laban by the hair of the head, and I smote off his head with his own
  sword.

  1ST NEPHI 4:19.  And after I had smitten off his head with his own
  sword, I took the garments of Laban and put them upon mine own body;
  yea, even every whit; and I did gird on his armor about my loins.

  1ST NEPHI 4:20.  And after I had done this, I went forth unto the
  treasury of Laban. And as I went forth towards the treasury of Laban,
  behold, I saw the servant of Laban who had the keys of the treasury.
  And I commanded him in the voice of Laban, that he should go with me
  into the treasury.

  1ST NEPHI 4:21.  And he supposed me to be his master, Laban, for he
  beheld the garments and also the sword girded about my loins.

  1ST NEPHI 4:22.  And he spake unto me concerning the elders of the
  Jews, he knowing that his master, Laban, had been out by night among
  them.

  1ST NEPHI 4:23.  And I spake unto him as if it had been Laban.

  1ST NEPHI 4:24.  And I also spake unto him that I should carry the
  engravings, which were upon the plates of brass, to my elder brethren,
  who were without the walls.

  1ST NEPHI 4:25.  And I also bade him that he should follow me.

  1ST NEPHI 4:26.  And he, supposing that I spake of the brethren of the
  church, and that I was truly that Laban whom I had slain, wherefore he
  did follow me.

  1ST NEPHI 4:27.  And he spake unto me many times concerning the elders
  of the Jews, as I went forth unto my brethren, who were without the
  walls.

  1ST NEPHI 4:28.  And it came to pass that when Laman saw me he was
  exceedingly frightened, and also Lemuel and Sam.  And they fled from
  before my presence; for they supposed it was Laban, and that he had
  slain me and had sought to take away their lives also.

  1ST NEPHI 4:29.  And it came to pass that I called after them, and they
  did hear me; wherefore they did cease to flee from my presence.

  1ST NEPHI 4:30.  And it came to pass that when the servant of Laban
  beheld my brethren he began to tremble, and was about to flee from
  before me and return to the city of Jerusalem.

  1ST NEPHI 4:31.  And now I, Nephi, being a man large in stature, and
  also having received much strength of the Lord, therefore I did seize
  upon the servant of Laban, and held him, that he should not flee.

  1ST NEPHI 4:32.  And it came to pass that I spake with him, that if he
  would hearken unto my words, as the Lord liveth, and as I live, even so
  that if he would hearken unto our words, we would spare his life.

  1ST NEPHI 4:33.  And I spake unto him, even with an oath, that he need
  not fear; that he should be a free man like unto us if he would go down
  in the wilderness with us.

  1ST NEPHI 4:34.  And I also spake unto him, saying: Surely the Lord
  hath commanded us to do this thing; and shall we not be diligent in
  keeping the commandments of the Lord?  Therefore, if thou wilt go down
  into the wilderness to my father thou shalt have place with us.

  1ST NEPHI 4:35.  And it came to pass that Zoram did take courage at the
  words which I spake.  Now Zoram was the name of the servant; and he
  promised that he would go down into the wilderness unto our father.
  Yea, and he also made an oath unto us that he would tarry with us from
  that time forth.

  1ST NEPHI 4:36.  Now we were desirous that he should tarry with us for
  this cause, that the Jews might not know concerning our flight into the
  wilderness, lest they should pursue us and destroy us.

  1ST NEPHI 4:37.  And it came to pass that when Zoram had made an oath
  unto us, our fears did cease concerning him.

  1ST NEPHI 4:38.  And it came to pass that we took the plates of brass
  and the servant of Laban, and departed into the wilderness, and
  journeyed unto the tent of our father.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 5
  1ST NEPHI 5:1.  And it came to pass that after we had come down into
  the wilderness unto our father, behold, he was filled with joy, and
  also my mother, Sariah, was exceedingly glad, for she truly had mourned
  because of us.

  1ST NEPHI 5:2.  For she had supposed that we had perished in the
  wilderness; and she also had complained against my father, telling him
  that he was a visionary man; saying: Behold thou hast led us forth from
  the land of our inheritance, and my sons are no more, and we perish in
  the wilderness.

  1ST NEPHI 5:3.  And after this manner of language had my mother
  complained against my father.

  1ST NEPHI 5:4.  And it had come to pass that my father spake unto her,
  saying: I know that I am a visionary man; for if I had not seen the
  things of God in a vision I should not have known the goodness of God,
  but had tarried at Jerusalem, and had perished with my brethren.

  1ST NEPHI 5:5.  But behold, I have obtained a land of promise, in the
  which things I do rejoice; yea, and I know that the Lord will deliver
  my sons out of the hands of Laban, and bring them down again unto us in
  the wilderness.

  1ST NEPHI 5:6.  And after this manner of language did my father, Lehi,
  comfort my mother, Sariah, concerning us, while we journeyed in the
  wilderness up to the land of Jerusalem, to obtain the record of the
  Jews.

  1ST NEPHI 5:7.  And when we had returned to the tent of my father,
  behold their joy was full, and my mother was comforted.

  1ST NEPHI 5:8.  And she spake, saying: Now I know of a surety that the
  Lord hath commanded my husband to flee into the wilderness; yea, and I
  also know of a surety that the Lord hath protected my sons, and
  delivered them out of the hands of Laban, and given them power whereby
  they could accomplish the thing which the Lord hath commanded them.
  And after this manner of language did she speak.

  1ST NEPHI 5:9.  And it came to pass that they did rejoice exceedingly,
  and did offer sacrifice and burnt offerings unto the Lord; and they
  gave thanks unto the God of Israel.

  1ST NEPHI 5:10.  And after they had given thanks unto the God of
  Israel, my father, Lehi, took the records which were engraven upon the
  plates of brass, and he did search them from the beginning.

  1ST NEPHI 5:11.  And he beheld that they did contain the five books of
  Moses, which gave an account of the creation of the world, and also of
  Adam and Eve, who were our first parents;

  1ST NEPHI 5:12.  And also a record of the Jews from the beginning, even
  down to the commencement of the reign of Zedekiah, king of Judah;

  1ST NEPHI 5:13.  And also the prophecies of the holy prophets, from the
  beginning, even down to the commencement of the reign of Zedekiah; and
  also many prophecies which have been spoken by the mouth of Jeremiah.

  1ST NEPHI 5:14.  And it came to pass that my father, Lehi, also found
  upon the plates of brass a genealogy of his fathers; wherefore he knew
  that he was a descendant of Joseph; yea, even that Joseph who was the
  son of Jacob, who was sold into Egypt, and who was preserved by the
  hand of the Lord, that he might preserve his father, Jacob, and all his
  household from perishing with famine.

  1ST NEPHI 5:15.  And they were also led out of captivity and out of the
  land of Egypt, by that same God who had preserved them.

  1ST NEPHI 5:16.  And thus my father, Lehi, did discover the genealogy
  of his fathers. And Laban also was a descendant of Joseph, wherefore he
  and his fathers had kept the records.

  1ST NEPHI 5:17.  And now when my father saw all these things, he was
  filled with the Spirit, and began to prophesy concerning his seed--

  1ST NEPHI 5:18.  That these plates of brass should go forth unto all
  nations, kindreds, tongues, and people who were of his seed.

  1ST NEPHI 5:19.  Wherefore, he said that these plates of brass should
  never perish; neither should they be dimmed any more by time.  And he
  prophesied many things concerning his seed.

  1ST NEPHI 5:20.  And it came to pass that thus far I and my father had
  kept the commandments wherewith the Lord had commanded us.

  1ST NEPHI 5:21.  And we had obtained the records which the Lord had
  commanded us, and searched them and found that they were desirable;
  yea, even of great worth unto us, insomuch that we could preserve the
  commandments of the Lord unto our children.

  1ST NEPHI 5:22.  Wherefore, it was wisdom in the Lord that we should
  carry them with us, as we journeyed in the wilderness towards the land
  of promise.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 6
  1ST NEPHI 6:1.  And now I, Nephi, do not give the genealogy of my
  fathers in this part of my record; neither at any time shall I give it
  after upon these plates which I am writing; for it is given in the
  record which has been kept by my father; wherefore, I do not write it
  in this work.

  1ST NEPHI 6:2.  For it sufficeth me to say that we are descendants of
  Joseph.

  1ST NEPHI 6:3.  And it mattereth not to me that I am particular to give
  a full account of all the things of my father, for they cannot be
  written upon these plates, for I desire the room that I may write of
  the things of God.

  1ST NEPHI 6:4.  For the fulness of mine intent is that I may persuade
  men to come unto the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God
  of Jacob, and be saved.

  1ST NEPHI 6:5.  Wherefore, the things which are pleasing unto the world
  I do not write, but the things which are pleasing unto God and unto
  those who are not of the world.

  1ST NEPHI 6:6.  Wherefore, I shall give commandment unto my seed, that
  they shall not occupy these plates with things which are not of worth
  unto the children of men.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 7
  1ST NEPHI 7:1.  And now I would that ye might know, that after my
  father, Lehi, had made an end of prophesying concerning his seed, it
  came to pass that the Lord spake unto him again, saying that it was not
  meet for him, Lehi, that he should take his family into the wilderness
  alone; but that his sons should take daughters to wife, that they might
  raise up seed unto the Lord in the land of promise.

  1ST NEPHI 7:2.  And it came to pass that the Lord commanded him that I,
  Nephi, and my brethren, should again return unto the land of Jerusalem,
  and bring down Ishmael and his family into the wilderness.

  1ST NEPHI 7:3.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did again, with my
  brethren, go forth into the wilderness to go up to Jerusalem.

  1ST NEPHI 7:4.  And it came to pass that we went up unto the house of
  Ishmael, and we did gain favor in the sight of Ishmael, insomuch that
  we did speak unto him the words of the Lord.

  1ST NEPHI 7:5.  And it came to pass that the Lord did soften the heart
  of Ishmael, and also his household, insomuch that they took their
  journey with us down into the wilderness to the tent of our father.

  1ST NEPHI 7:6.  And it came to pass that as we journeyed in the
  wilderness, behold Laman and Lemuel, and two of the daughters of
  Ishmael, and the two sons of Ishmael and their families, did rebel
  against us; yea, against me, Nephi, and Sam, and their father, Ishmael,
  and his wife, and his three other daughters.

  1ST NEPHI 7:7.  And it came to pass in the which rebellion, they were
  desirous to return unto the land of Jerusalem.

  1ST NEPHI 7:8.  And now I, Nephi, being grieved for the hardness of
  their hearts, therefore I spake unto them, saying, yea, even unto Laman
  and unto Lemuel: Behold ye are mine elder brethren, and how is it that
  ye are so hard in your hearts, and so blind in your minds, that ye have
  need that I, your younger brother, should speak unto you, yea, and set
  an example for you?

  1ST NEPHI 7:9.  How is it that ye have not hearkened unto the word of
  the Lord?

  1ST NEPHI 7:10.  How is it that ye have forgotten that ye have seen an
  angel of the Lord?
  1ST NEPHI 7:11.  Yea, and how is it that ye have forgotten what great
  things the Lord hath done for us, in delivering us out of the hands of
  Laban, and also that we should obtain the record?

  1ST NEPHI 7:12.  Yea, and how is it that ye have forgotten that the
  Lord is able to do all things according to his will, for the children
  of men, if it so be that they exercise faith in him?  Wherefore, let us
  be faithful to him.

  1ST NEPHI 7:13.  And if it so be that we are faithful to him, we shall
  obtain the land of promise; and ye shall know at some future period
  that the word of the Lord shall be fulfilled concerning the destruction
  of Jerusalem; for all things which the Lord hath spoken concerning the
  destruction of Jerusalem must be fulfilled.

  1ST NEPHI 7:14.  For behold, the Spirit of the Lord ceaseth soon to
  strive with them; for behold, they have rejected the prophets, and
  Jeremiah have they cast into prison.  And they have sought to take away
  the life of my father, insomuch that they have driven him out of the
  land.

  1ST NEPHI 7:15.  Now behold, I say unto you that if ye will return unto
  Jerusalem ye shall also perish with them.  And now, if ye have choice,
  go up to the land, and remember the words which I speak unto you, that
  if ye go ye will also perish; for thus the Spirit of the Lord
  constraineth me that I should speak.

  1ST NEPHI 7:16.  And it came to pass that when I, Nephi, had spoken
  these words unto my brethren, they were angry with me.  And it came to
  pass that they did lay their hands upon me, for behold, they were
  exceedingly wroth, and they did bind me with cords, for they sought to
  take away my life, that they might leave me in the wilderness to be
  devoured by wild beasts.

  1ST NEPHI 7:17.  But it came to pass that I prayed unto the Lord,
  saying: O Lord, according to my faith which is in thee, wilt thou
  deliver me from the hands of my brethren; yea, even give me strength
  that I may burst these bands with which I am bound.

  1ST NEPHI 7:18.  And it came to pass that when I had said these words,
  behold, the bands were loosed from off my hands and feet, and I stood
  before my brethren, and I spake unto them again.

  1ST NEPHI 7:19.  And it came to pass that they were angry with me
  again, and sought to lay hands upon me; but behold, one of the
  daughters of Ishmael, yea, and also her mother, and one of the sons of
  Ishmael, did plead with my brethren, insomuch that they did soften
  their hearts; and they did cease striving to take away my life.

  1ST NEPHI 7:20.  And it came to pass that they were sorrowful, because
  of their wickedness, insomuch that they did bow down before me, and did
  plead with me that I would forgive them of the thing that they had done
  against me.

  1ST NEPHI 7:21.  And it came to pass that I did frankly forgive them
  all that they had done, and I did exhort them that they would pray unto
  the Lord their God for forgiveness.  And it came to pass that they did
  so.  And after they had done praying unto the Lord we did again travel
  on our journey towards the tent of our father.
  1ST NEPHI 7:22.  And it came to pass that we did come down unto the
  tent of our father.  And after I and my brethren and all the house of
  Ishmael had come down unto the tent of my father, they did give thanks
  unto the Lord their God; and they did offer sacrifice and burnt
  offerings unto him.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 8
  1ST NEPHI 8:1.  And it came to pass that we had gathered together all
  manner of seeds of every kind, both of grain of every kind, and also of
  the seeds of fruit of every kind.

  1ST NEPHI 8:2.  And it came to pass that while my father tarried in the
  wilderness he spake unto us, saying: Behold, I have dreamed a dream;
  or, in other words, I have seen a vision.

  1ST NEPHI 8:3.  And behold, because of the thing which I have seen, I
  have reason to rejoice in the Lord because of Nephi and also of Sam;
  for I have reason to suppose that they, and also many of their seed,
  will be saved.
  1ST NEPHI 8:4.  But behold, Laman and Lemuel, I fear exceedingly
  because of you; for behold, methought I saw in my dream, a dark and
  dreary wilderness.

  1ST NEPHI 8:5.  And it came to pass that I saw a man, and he was
  dressed in a white robe; and he came and stood before me.

  1ST NEPHI 8:6.  And it came to pass that he spake unto me, and bade me
  follow him.

  1ST NEPHI 8:7.  And it came to pass that as I followed him I beheld
  myself that I was in a dark and dreary waste.

  1ST NEPHI 8:8.  And after I had traveled for the space of many hours in
  darkness, I began to pray unto the Lord that he would have mercy on me,
  according to the multitude of his tender mercies.

  1ST NEPHI 8:9.  And it came to pass after I had prayed unto the Lord I
  beheld a large and spacious field.
  1ST NEPHI 8:10.  And it came to pass that I beheld a tree, whose fruit
  was desirable to make one happy.

  1ST NEPHI 8:11.  And it came to pass that I did go forth and partake of
  the fruit thereof; and I beheld that it was most sweet, above all that
  I ever before tasted.  Yea, and I beheld that the fruit thereof was
  white, to exceed all the whiteness that I had ever seen.

  1ST NEPHI 8:12.  And as I partook of the fruit thereof it filled my
  soul with exceedingly great joy; wherefore, I began to be desirous that
  my family should partake of it also; for I knew that it was desirable
  above all other fruit.

  1ST NEPHI 8:13.  And as I cast my eyes round about, that perhaps I
  might discover my family also, I beheld a river of water; and it ran
  along, and it was near the tree of which I was partaking the fruit.

  1ST NEPHI 8:14.  And I looked to behold from whence it came; and I saw
  the head thereof a little way off; and at the head thereof I beheld
  your mother Sariah, and Sam, and Nephi; and they stood as if they knew
  not whither they should go.

  1ST NEPHI 8:15.  And it came to pass that I beckoned unto them; and I
  also did say unto them with a loud voice that they should come unto me,
  and partake of the fruit, which was desirable above all other fruit.

  1ST NEPHI 8:16.  And it came to pass that they did come unto me and
  partake of the fruit also.

  1ST NEPHI 8:17.  And it came to pass that I was desirous that Laman and
  Lemuel should come and partake of the fruit also; wherefore, I cast
  mine eyes towards the head of the river, that perhaps I might see them.

  1ST NEPHI 8:18.  And it came to pass that I saw them, but they would
  not come unto me and partake of the fruit.

  1ST NEPHI 8:19.  And I beheld a rod of iron, and it extended along the
  bank of the river, and led to the tree by which I stood.

  1ST NEPHI 8:20.  And I also beheld a strait and narrow path, which came
  along by the rod of iron, even to the tree by which I stood; and it
  also led by the head of the fountain, unto a large and spacious field,
  as if it had been a world.

  1ST NEPHI 8:21.  And I saw numberless concourses of people, many of
  whom were pressing forward, that they might obtain the path which led
  unto the tree by which I stood.

  1ST NEPHI 8:22.  And it came to pass that they did come forth, and
  commence in the path which led to the tree.

  1ST NEPHI 8:23.  And it came to pass that there arose a mist of
  darkness; yea, even an exceedingly great mist of darkness, insomuch
  that they who had commenced in the path did lose their way, that they
  wandered off and were lost.

  1ST NEPHI 8:24.  And it came to pass that I beheld others pressing
  forward, and they came forth and caught hold of the end of the rod of
  iron; and they did press forward through the mist of darkness, clinging
  to the rod of iron, even until they did come forth and partake of the
  fruit of the tree.

  1ST NEPHI 8:25.  And after they had partaken of the fruit of the tree
  they did cast their eyes about as if they were ashamed.

  1ST NEPHI 8:26.  And I also cast my eyes round about, and beheld, on
  the other side of the river of water, a great and spacious building;
  and it stood as it were in the air, high above the earth.

  1ST NEPHI 8:27.  And it was filled with people, both old and young,
  both male and female; and their manner of dress was exceedingly fine;
  and they were in the attitude of mocking and pointing their fingers
  towards those who had come at and were partaking of the fruit.

  1ST NEPHI 8:28.  And after they had tasted of the fruit they were
  ashamed, because of those that were scoffing at them; and they fell
  away into forbidden paths and were lost.

  1ST NEPHI 8:29.  And now I, Nephi, do not speak all the words of my
  father.

  1ST NEPHI 8:30.  But, to be short in writing, behold, he saw other
  multitudes pressing forward; and they came and caught hold of the end
  of the rod of iron; and they did press their way forward, continually
  holding fast to the rod of iron, until they came forth and fell down
  and partook of the fruit of the tree.

  1ST NEPHI 8:31.  And he also saw other multitudes feeling their way
  towards that great and spacious building.

  1ST NEPHI 8:32.  And it came to pass that many were drowned in the
  depths of the fountain; and many were lost from his view, wandering in
  strange roads.

  1ST NEPHI 8:33.  And great was the multitude that did enter into that
  strange building.  And after they did enter into that building they did
  point the finger of scorn at me and those that were partaking of the
  fruit also; but we heeded them not.

  1ST NEPHI 8:34.  These are the words of my father: For as many as
  heeded them, had fallen away.

  1ST NEPHI 8:35.  And Laman and Lemuel partook not of the fruit, said my
  father.

  1ST NEPHI 8:36.  And it came to pass after my father had spoken all the
  words of his dream or vision, which were many, he said unto us, because
  of these things which he saw in a vision, he exceedingly feared for
  Laman and Lemuel; yea, he feared lest they should be cast off from the
  presence of the Lord.

  1ST NEPHI 8:37.  And he did exhort them then with all the feeling of a
  tender parent, that they would hearken to his words, that perhaps the
  Lord would be merciful to them, and not cast them off; yea, my father
  did preach unto them.

  1ST NEPHI 8:38.  And after he had preached unto them, and also
  prophesied unto them of many things, he bade them to keep the
  commandments of the Lord; and he did cease speaking unto them.
  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 9
  1ST NEPHI 9:1.  And all these things did my father see, and hear, and
  speak, as he dwelt in a tent, in the valley of Lemuel, and also a great
  many more things, which cannot be written upon these plates.

  1ST NEPHI 9:2.  And now, as I have spoken concerning these plates,
  behold they are not the plates upon which I make a full account of the
  history of my people; for the plates upon which I make a full account
  of my people I have given the name of Nephi; wherefore, they are called
  the plates of Nephi, after mine own name; and these plates also are
  called the plates of Nephi.

  1ST NEPHI 9:3.  Nevertheless, I have received a commandment of the Lord
  that I should make these plates, for the special purpose that there
  should be an account engraven of the ministry of my people.

  1ST NEPHI 9:4.  Upon the other plates should be engraven an account of
  the reign of the kings, and the wars and contentions of my people;
  wherefore these plates are for the more part of the ministry; and the
  other plates are for the more part of the reign of the kings and the
  wars and contentions of my people.

  1ST NEPHI 9:5.  Wherefore, the Lord hath commanded me to make these
  plates for a wise purpose in him, which purpose I know not.

  1ST NEPHI 9:6.  But the Lord knoweth all things from the beginning;
  wherefore, he prepareth a way to accomplish all his works among the
  children of men; for behold, he hath all power unto the fulfilling of
  all his words.  And thus it is.  Amen.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 10
  1ST NEPHI 10:1.  And now I, Nephi, proceed to give an account upon
  these plates of my proceedings, and my reign and ministry; wherefore,
  to proceed with mine account, I must speak somewhat of the things of my
  father, and also of my brethren.

  1ST NEPHI 10:2.  For behold, it came to pass after my father had made
  an end of speaking the words of his dream, and also of exhorting them
  to all diligence, he spake unto them concerning the Jews--
  1ST NEPHI 10:3.  That after they should be destroyed, even that great
  city Jerusalem, and many be carried away captive into Babylon,
  according to the own due time of the Lord, they should return again,
  yea, even be brought back out of captivity; and after they should be
  brought back out of captivity they should possess again the land of
  their inheritance.

  1ST NEPHI 10:4.  Yea, even six hundred years from the time that my
  father left Jerusalem, a prophet would the Lord God raise up among the
  Jews--even a Messiah, or, in other words, a Savior of the world.

  1ST NEPHI 10:5.  And he also spake concerning the prophets, how great a
  number had testified of these things, concerning this Messiah, of whom
  he had spoken, or this Redeemer of the world.

  1ST NEPHI 10:6.  Wherefore, all mankind were in a lost and in a fallen
  state, and ever would be save they should rely on this Redeemer.

  1ST NEPHI 10:7.  And he spake also concerning a prophet who should come
  before the Messiah, to prepare the way of the Lord--

  1ST NEPHI 10:8.  Yea, even he should go forth and cry in the
  wilderness: Prepare ye the way of the Lord, and make his paths
  straight; for there standeth one among you whom ye know not; and he is
  mightier than I, whose shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose.  And
  much spake my father concerning this thing.

  1ST NEPHI 10:9.  And my father said he should baptize in Bethabara,
  beyond Jordan; and he also said he should baptize with water; even that
  he should baptize the Messiah with water.

  1ST NEPHI 10:10.  And after he had baptized the Messiah with water, he
  should behold and bear record that he had baptized the Lamb of God, who
  should take away the sins of the world.

  1ST NEPHI 10:11.  And it came to pass after my father had spoken these
  words he spake unto my brethren concerning the gospel which should be
  preached among the Jews, and also concerning the dwindling of the Jews
  in unbelief.  And after they had slain the Messiah, who should come,
  and after he had been slain he should rise from the dead, and should
  make himself manifest, by the Holy Ghost, unto the Gentiles.

  1ST NEPHI 10:12.  Yea, even my father spake much concerning the
  Gentiles, and also concerning the house of Israel, that they should be
  compared like unto an olive-tree, whose branches should be broken off
  and should be scattered upon all the face of the earth.

  1ST NEPHI 10:13.  Wherefore, he said it must needs be that we should be
  led with one accord into the land of promise, unto the fulfilling of
  the word of the Lord, that we should be scattered upon all the face of
  the earth.

  1ST NEPHI 10:14.  And after the house of Israel should be scattered
  they should be gathered together again; or, in fine, after the Gentiles
  had received the fulness of the Gospel, the natural branches of the
  olive-tree, or the remnants of the house of Israel, should be grafted
  in, or come to the knowledge of the true Messiah, their Lord and their
  Redeemer.

  1ST NEPHI 10:15.  And after this manner of language did my father
  prophesy and speak unto my brethren, and also many more things which I
  do not write in this book; for I have written as many of them as were
  expedient for me in mine other book.

  1ST NEPHI 10:16.  And all these things, of which I have spoken, were
  done as my father dwelt in a tent, in the valley of Lemuel.

  1ST NEPHI 10:17.  And it came to pass after I, Nephi, having heard all
  the words of my father, concerning the things which he saw in a vision,
  and also the things which he spake by the power of the Holy Ghost,
  which power he received by faith on the Son of God--and the Son of God
  was the Messiah who should come--I, Nephi, was desirous also that I
  might see, and hear, and know of these things, by the power of the Holy
  Ghost, which is the gift of God unto all those who diligently seek him,
  as well in times of old as in the time that he should manifest himself
  unto the children of men.

  1ST NEPHI 10:18.  For he is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever;
  and the way is prepared for all men from the foundation of the world,
  if it so be that they repent and come unto him.

  1ST NEPHI 10:19.  For he that diligently seeketh shall find; and the
  mysteries of God shall be unfolded unto them, by the power of the Holy
  Ghost, as well in these times as in times of old, and as well in times
  of old as in times to come; wherefore, the course of the Lord is one
  eternal round.

  1ST NEPHI 10:20.  Therefore remember, O man, for all thy doings thou
  shalt be brought into judgment.

  1ST NEPHI 10:21.  Wherefore, if ye have sought to do wickedly in the
  days of your probation, then ye are found unclean before the
  judgment-seat of God; and no unclean thing can dwell with God;
  wherefore, ye must be cast off forever.

  1ST NEPHI 10:22.  And the Holy Ghost giveth authority that I should
  speak these things, and deny them not.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 11
  1ST NEPHI 11:1.  For it came to pass after I had desired to know the
  things that my father had seen, and believing that the Lord was able to
  make them known unto me, as I sat pondering in mine heart I was caught
  away in the Spirit of the Lord, yea, into an exceedingly high mountain,
  which I never had before seen, and upon which I never had before set my
  foot.

  1ST NEPHI 11:2.  And the Spirit said unto me: Behold, what desirest
  thou?

  1ST NEPHI 11:3.  And I said: I desire to behold the things which my
  father saw.

  1ST NEPHI 11:4.  And the Spirit said unto me: Believest thou that thy
  father saw the tree of which he hath spoken?

  1ST NEPHI 11:5.  And I said: Yea, thou knowest that I believe all the
  words of my father.

  1ST NEPHI 11:6.  And when I had spoken these words, the Spirit cried
  with a loud voice, saying: Hosanna to the Lord, the most high God; for
  he is God over all the earth, yea, even above all.  And blessed art
  thou, Nephi, because thou believest in the Son of the most high God;
  wherefore, thou shalt behold the things which thou hast desired.

  1ST NEPHI 11:7.  And behold this thing shall be given unto thee for a
  sign, that after thou hast beheld the tree which bore the fruit which
  thy father tasted, thou shalt also behold a man descending out of
  heaven, and him shall ye witness; and after ye have witnessed him ye
  shall bear record that it is the Son of God.

  1ST NEPHI 11:8.  And it came to pass that the Spirit said unto me:
  Look!  And I looked and beheld a tree; and it was like unto the tree
  which my father had seen; and the beauty thereof was far beyond, yea,
  exceeding of all beauty; and the whiteness thereof did exceed the
  whiteness of the driven snow.

  1ST NEPHI 11:9.  And it came to pass after I had seen the tree, I said
  unto the Spirit: I behold thou hast shown unto me the tree which is
  precious above all.
  1ST NEPHI 11:10.  And he said unto me: What desirest thou?

  1ST NEPHI 11:11.  And I said unto him: To know the interpretation
  thereof--for I spake unto him as a man speaketh; for I beheld that he
  was in the form of a man; yet nevertheless, I knew that it was the
  Spirit of the Lord; and he spake unto me as a man speaketh with
  another.

  1ST NEPHI 11:12.  And it came to pass that he said unto me: Look!  And
  I looked as if to look upon him, and I saw him not; for he had gone
  from before my presence.

  1ST NEPHI 11:13.  And it came to pass that I looked and beheld the
  great city of Jerusalem, and also other cities.  And I beheld the city
  of Nazareth; and in the city of Nazareth I beheld a virgin, and she was
  exceedingly fair and white.

  1ST NEPHI 11:14.  And it came to pass that I saw the heavens open; and
  an angel came down and stood before me; and he said unto me: Nephi,
  what beholdest thou?

  1ST NEPHI 11:15.  And I said unto him: A virgin, most beautiful and
  fair above all other virgins.

  1ST NEPHI 11:16.  And he said unto me: Knowest thou the condescension
  of God?

  1ST NEPHI 11:17.  And I said unto him: I know that he loveth his
  children; nevertheless, I do not know the meaning of all things.

  1ST NEPHI 11:18.  And he said unto me: Behold, the virgin whom thou
  seest is the mother of the Son of God, after the manner of the flesh.

  1ST NEPHI 11:19.  And it came to pass that I beheld that she was
  carried away in the Spirit; and after she had been carried away in the
  Spirit for the space of a time the angel spake unto me, saying: Look!

  1ST NEPHI 11:20.  And I looked and beheld the virgin again, bearing a
  child in her arms.
  1ST NEPHI 11:21.  And the angel said unto me: Behold the Lamb of God,
  yea, even the Son of the Eternal Father!  Knowest thou the meaning of
  the tree which thy father saw?

  1ST NEPHI 11:22.  And I answered him, saying: Yea, it is the love of
  God, which sheddeth itself abroad in the hearts of the children of men;
  wherefore, it is the most desirable above all things.

  1ST NEPHI 11:23.  And he spake unto me, saying: Yea, and the most
  joyous to the soul.

  1ST NEPHI 11:24.  And after he had said these words, he said unto me:
  Look!  And I looked, and I beheld the Son of God going forth among the
  children of men; and I saw many fall down at his feet and worship him.

  1ST NEPHI 11:25.  And it came to pass that I beheld that the rod of
  iron, which my father had seen, was the word of God, which led to the
  fountain of living waters, or to the tree of life; which waters are a
  representation of the love of God; and I also beheld that the tree of
  life was a representation of the love of God.

  1ST NEPHI 11:26.  And the angel said unto me again: Look and behold the
  condescension of God!

  1ST NEPHI 11:27.  And I looked and beheld the Redeemer of the world, of
  whom my father had spoken; and I also beheld the prophet who should
  prepare the way before him.  And the Lamb of God went forth and was
  baptized of him; and after he was baptized, I beheld the heavens open,
  and the Holy Ghost come down out of heaven and abide upon him in the
  form of a dove.

  1ST NEPHI 11:28.  And I beheld that he went forth ministering unto the
  people, in power and great glory; and the multitudes were gathered
  together to hear him; and I beheld that they cast him out from among
  them.

  1ST NEPHI 11:29.  And I also beheld twelve others following him.  And
  it came to pass that they were carried away in the Spirit from before
  my face, and I saw them not.
  1ST NEPHI 11:30.  And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me
  again, saying: Look! And I looked, and I beheld the heavens open again,
  and I saw angels descending upon the children of men; and they did
  minister unto them.

  1ST NEPHI 11:31.  And he spake unto me again, saying: Look!  And I
  looked, and I beheld the Lamb of God going forth among the children of
  men.  And I beheld multitudes of people who were sick, and who were
  afflicted with all manner of diseases, and with devils and unclean
  spirits; and the angel spake and showed all these things unto me.  And
  they were healed by the power of the Lamb of God; and the devils and
  the unclean spirits were cast out.

  1ST NEPHI 11:32.  And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me
  again, saying: Look! And I looked and beheld the Lamb of God, that he
  was taken by the people; yea, the Son of the everlasting God was judged
  of the world; and I saw and bear record.

  1ST NEPHI 11:33.  And I, Nephi, saw that he was lifted up upon the
  cross and slain for the sins of the world.

  1ST NEPHI 11:34.  And after he was slain I saw the multitudes of the
  earth, that they were gathered together to fight against the apostles
  of the Lamb; for thus were the twelve called by the angel of the Lord.

  1ST NEPHI 11:35.  And the multitude of the earth was gathered together;
  and I beheld that they were in a large and spacious building, like unto
  the building which my father saw.  And the angel of the Lord spake unto
  me again, saying: Behold the world and the wisdom thereof; yea, behold
  the house of Israel hath gathered together to fight against the twelve
  apostles of the Lamb.

  1ST NEPHI 11:36.  And it came to pass that I saw and bear record, that
  the great and spacious building was the pride of the world; and it
  fell, and the fall thereof was exceedingly great.  And the angel of the
  Lord spake unto me again, saying: Thus shall be the destruction of all
  nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, that shall fight against the
  twelve apostles of the Lamb.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 12
  1ST NEPHI 12:1.  And it came to pass that the angel said unto me: Look,
  and behold thy seed, and also the seed of thy brethren.  And I looked
  and beheld the land of promise; and I beheld multitudes of people, yea,
  even as it were in number as many as the sand of the sea.

  1ST NEPHI 12:2.  And it came to pass that I beheld multitudes gathered
  together to battle, one against the other; and I beheld wars, and
  rumors of wars, and great slaughters with the sword among my people.

  1ST NEPHI 12:3.  And it came to pass that I beheld many generations
  pass away, after the manner of wars and contentions in the land; and I
  beheld many cities, yea, even that I did not number them.

  1ST NEPHI 12:4.  And it came to pass that I saw a mist of darkness on
  the face of the land of promise; and I saw lightnings, and I heard
  thunderings, and earthquakes, and all manner of tumultuous noises; and
  I saw the earth and the rocks, that they rent; and I saw mountains
  tumbling into pieces; and I saw the plains of the earth, that they were
  broken up; and I saw many cities that they were sunk; and I saw many
  that they were burned with fire; and I saw many that did tumble to the
  earth, because of the quaking thereof.

  1ST NEPHI 12:5.  And it came to pass after I saw these things, I saw
  the vapor of darkness, that it passed from off the face of the earth;
  and behold, I saw multitudes who had not fallen because of the great
  and terrible judgments of the Lord.

  1ST NEPHI 12:6.  And I saw the heavens open, and the Lamb of God
  descending out of heaven; and he came down and showed himself unto
  them.

  1ST NEPHI 12:7.  And I also saw and bear record that the Holy Ghost
  fell upon twelve others; and they were ordained of God, and chosen.

  1ST NEPHI 12:8.  And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the twelve
  disciples of the Lamb, who are chosen to minister unto thy seed.

  1ST NEPHI 12:9.  And he said unto me: Thou rememberest the twelve
  apostles of the Lamb? Behold they are they who shall judge the twelve
  tribes of Israel; wherefore, the twelve ministers of thy seed shall be
  judged of them; for ye are of the house of Israel.

  1ST NEPHI 12:10.  And these twelve ministers whom thou beholdest shall
  judge thy seed. And, behold, they are righteous forever; for because of
  their faith in the Lamb of God their garments are made white in his
  blood.

  1ST NEPHI 12:11.  And the angel said unto me: Look!  And I looked, and
  beheld three generations pass away in righteousness; and their garments
  were white even like unto the Lamb of God.  And the angel said unto me:
  These are made white in the blood of the Lamb, because of their faith
  in him.

  1ST NEPHI 12:12.  And I, Nephi, also saw many of the fourth generation
  who passed away in righteousness.

  1ST NEPHI 12:13.  And it came to pass that I saw the multitudes of the
  earth gathered together.

  1ST NEPHI 12:14.  And the angel said unto me: Behold thy seed, and also
  the seed of thy brethren.

  1ST NEPHI 12:15.  And it came to pass that I looked and beheld the
  people of my seed gathered together in multitudes against the seed of
  my brethren; and they were gathered together to battle.

  1ST NEPHI 12:16.  And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the
  fountain of filthy water which thy father saw; yea, even the river of
  which he spake; and the depths thereof are the depths of hell.

  1ST NEPHI 12:17.  And the mists of darkness are the temptations of the
  devil, which blindeth the eyes, and hardeneth the hearts of the
  children of men, and leadeth them away into broad roads, that they
  perish and are lost.

  1ST NEPHI 12:18.  And the large and spacious building, which thy father
  saw, is vain imaginations and the pride of the children of men.  And a
  great and a terrible gulf divideth them; yea, even the word of the
  justice of the Eternal God, and the Messiah who is the Lamb of God, of
  whom the Holy Ghost beareth record, from the beginning of the world
  until this time, and from this time henceforth and forever.

  1ST NEPHI 12:19.  And while the angel spake these words, I beheld and
  saw that the seed of my brethren did contend against my seed, according
  to the word of the angel; and because of the pride of my seed, and the
  temptations of the devil, I beheld that the seed of my brethren did
  overpower the people of my seed.

  1ST NEPHI 12:20.  And it came to pass that I beheld, and saw the people
  of the seed of my brethren that they had overcome my seed; and they
  went forth in multitudes upon the face of the land.

  1ST NEPHI 12:21.  And I saw them gathered together in multitudes; and I
  saw wars and rumors of wars among them; and in wars and rumors of wars
  I saw many generations pass away.

  1ST NEPHI 12:22.  And the angel said unto me: Behold these shall
  dwindle in unbelief.

  1ST NEPHI 12:23.  And it came to pass that I beheld, after they had
  dwindled in unbelief they became a dark, and loathsome, and a filthy
  people, full of idleness and all manner of abominations.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 13
  1ST NEPHI 13:1.  And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me,
  saying: Look!  And I looked and beheld many nations and kingdoms.

  1ST NEPHI 13:2.  And the angel said unto me: What beholdest thou?  And
  I said: I behold many nations and kingdoms.

  1ST NEPHI 13:3.  And he said unto me: These are the nations and
  kingdoms of the Gentiles.

  1ST NEPHI 13:4.  And it came to pass that I saw among the nations of
  the Gentiles the formation of a great church.

  1ST NEPHI 13:5.  And the angel said unto me: Behold the formation of a
  church which is most abominable above all other churches, which slayeth
  the saints of God, yea, and tortureth them and bindeth them down, and
  yoketh them with a yoke of iron, and bringeth them down into captivity.

  1ST NEPHI 13:6.  And it came to pass that I beheld this great and
  abominable church; and I saw the devil that he was the founder of it.

  1ST NEPHI 13:7.  And I also saw gold, and silver, and silks, and
  scarlets, and fine-twined linen, and all manner of precious clothing;
  and I saw many harlots.

  1ST NEPHI 13:8.  And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the gold,
  and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined
  linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of
  this great and abominable church.

  1ST NEPHI 13:9.  And also for the praise of the world do they destroy
  the saints of God, and bring them down into captivity.

  1ST NEPHI 13:10.  And it came to pass that I looked and beheld many
  waters; and they divided the Gentiles from the seed of my brethren.

  1ST NEPHI 13:11.  And it came to pass that the angel said unto me:
  Behold the wrath of God is upon the seed of thy brethren.

  1ST NEPHI 13:12.  And I looked and beheld a man among the Gentiles, who
  was separated from the seed of my brethren by the many waters; and I
  beheld the Spirit of God, that it came down and wrought upon the man;
  and he went forth upon the many waters, even unto the seed of my
  brethren, who were in the promised land.

  1ST NEPHI 13:13.  And it came to pass that I beheld the Spirit of God,
  that it wrought upon other Gentiles; and they went forth out of
  captivity, upon the many waters.

  1ST NEPHI 13:14.  And it came to pass that I beheld many multitudes of
  the Gentiles upon the land of promise; and I beheld the wrath of God,
  that it was upon the seed of my brethren; and they were scattered
  before the Gentiles and were smitten.

  1ST NEPHI 13:15.  And I beheld the Spirit of the Lord, that it was upon
  the Gentiles, and they did prosper and obtain the land for their
  inheritance; and I beheld that they were white, and exceedingly fair
  and beautiful, like unto my people before they were slain.

  1ST NEPHI 13:16.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that the
  Gentiles who had gone forth out of captivity did humble themselves
  before the Lord; and the power of the Lord was with them.

  1ST NEPHI 13:17.  And I beheld that their mother Gentiles were gathered
  together upon the waters, and upon the land also, to battle against
  them.

  1ST NEPHI 13:18.  And I beheld that the power of God was with them, and
  also that the wrath of God was upon all those that were gathered
  together against them to battle.

  1ST NEPHI 13:19.  And I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles that had gone
  out of captivity were delivered by the power of God out of the hands of
  all other nations.

  1ST NEPHI 13:20.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that they
  did prosper in the land; and I beheld a book, and it was carried forth
  among them.

  1ST NEPHI 13:21.  And the angel said unto me: Knowest thou the meaning
  of the book?

  1ST NEPHI 13:22.  And I said unto him: I know not.

  1ST NEPHI 13:23.  And he said: Behold it proceedeth out of the mouth of
  a Jew.  And I, Nephi, beheld it; and he said unto me: The book that
  thou beholdest is a record of the Jews, which contains the covenants of
  the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel; and it also
  containeth many of the prophecies of the holy prophets; and it is a
  record like unto the engravings which are upon the plates of brass,
  save there are not so many; nevertheless, they contain the covenants of
  the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel; wherefore, they
  are of great worth unto the Gentiles.

  1ST NEPHI 13:24.  And the angel of the Lord said unto me: Thou hast
  beheld that the book proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew; and when
  it proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew it contained the fulness of
  the gospel of the Lord, of whom the twelve apostles bear record; and
  they bear record according to the truth which is in the Lamb of God.

  1ST NEPHI 13:25.  Wherefore, these things go forth from the Jews in
  purity unto the Gentiles, according to the truth which is in God.

  1ST NEPHI 13:26.  And after they go forth by the hand of the twelve
  apostles of the Lamb, from the Jews unto the Gentiles, thou seest the
  formation of a great and abominable church, which is most abominable
  above all other churches; for behold, they have taken away from the
  gospel of the Lamb many parts which are plain and most precious; and
  also many covenants of the Lord have they taken away.

  1ST NEPHI 13:27.  And all this have they done that they might pervert
  the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden
  the hearts of the children of men.

  1ST NEPHI 13:28.  Wherefore, thou seest that after the book hath gone
  forth through the hands of the great and abominable church, that there
  are many plain and precious things taken away from the book, which is
  the book of the Lamb of God.

  1ST NEPHI 13:29.  And after these plain and precious things were taken
  away it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles; and after it
  goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles, yea, even across the
  many waters which thou hast seen with the Gentiles which have gone
  forth out of captivity, thou seest--because of the many plain and
  precious things which have been taken out of the book, which were plain
  unto the understanding of the children of men, according to the
  plainness which is in the Lamb of God--because of these things which
  are taken away out of the gospel of the Lamb, an exceedingly great many
  do stumble, yea, insomuch that Satan hath great power over them.

  1ST NEPHI 13:30.  Nevertheless, thou beholdest that the Gentiles who
  have gone forth out of captivity, and have been lifted up by the power
  of God above all other nations, upon the face of the land which is
  choice above all other lands, which is the land that the Lord God hath
  covenanted with thy father that his seed should have for the land of
  their inheritance; wherefore, thou seest that the Lord God will not
  suffer that the Gentiles will utterly destroy the mixture of thy seed,
  which are among thy brethren.

  1ST NEPHI 13:31.  Neither will he suffer that the Gentiles shall
  destroy the seed of thy brethren.

  1ST NEPHI 13:32.  Neither will the Lord God suffer that the Gentiles
  shall forever remain in that awful state of blindness, which thou
  beholdest they are in, because of the plain and most precious parts of
  the gospel of the Lamb which have been kept back by that abominable
  church, whose formation thou hast seen.

  1ST NEPHI 13:33.  Wherefore saith the Lamb of God: I will be merciful
  unto the Gentiles, unto the visiting of the remnant of the house of
  Israel in great judgment.

  1ST NEPHI 13:34.  And it came to pass that the angel of the Lord spake
  unto me, saying: Behold, saith the Lamb of God, after I have visited
  the remnant of the house of Israel--and this remnant of whom I speak is
  the seed of thy father--wherefore, after I have visited them in
  judgment, and smitten them by the hand of the Gentiles, and after the
  Gentiles do stumble exceedingly, because of the most plain and precious
  parts of the gospel of the Lamb which have been kept back by that
  abominable church, which is the mother of harlots, saith the Lamb--I
  will be merciful unto the Gentiles in that day, insomuch that I will
  bring forth unto them, in mine own power, much of my gospel, which
  shall be plain and precious, saith the Lamb.

  1ST NEPHI 13:35.  For, behold, saith the Lamb: I will manifest myself
  unto thy seed, that they shall write many things which I shall minister
  unto them, which shall be plain and precious; and after thy seed shall
  be destroyed, and dwindle in unbelief, and also the seed of thy
  brethren, behold, these things shall be hid up, to come forth unto the
  Gentiles, by the gift and power of the Lamb.

  1ST NEPHI 13:36.  And in them shall be written my gospel, saith the
  Lamb, and my rock and my salvation.

  1ST NEPHI 13:37.  And blessed are they who shall seek to bring forth my
  Zion at that day, for they shall have the gift and the power of the
  Holy Ghost; and if they endure unto the end they shall be lifted up at
  the last day, and shall be saved in the everlasting kingdom of the
  Lamb; and whoso shall publish peace, yea, tidings of great joy, how
  beautiful upon the mountains shall they be.

  1ST NEPHI 13:38.  And it came to pass that I beheld the remnant of the
  seed of my brethren, and also the book of the Lamb of God, which had
  proceeded forth from the mouth of the Jew, that it came forth from the
  Gentiles unto the remnant of the seed of my brethren.

  1ST NEPHI 13:39.  And after it had come forth unto them I beheld other
  books, which came forth by the power of the Lamb, from the Gentiles
  unto them, unto the convincing of the Gentiles and the remnant of the
  seed of my brethren, and also the Jews who were scattered upon all the
  face of the earth, that the records of the prophets and of the twelve
  apostles of the Lamb are true.

  1ST NEPHI 13:40.  And the angel spake unto me, saying: These last
  records, which thou hast seen among the Gentiles, shall establish the
  truth of the first, which are of the twelve apostles of the Lamb, and
  shall make known the plain and precious things which have been taken
  away from them; and shall make known to all kindreds, tongues, and
  people, that the Lamb of God is the Son of the Eternal Father, and the
  Savior of the world; and that all men must come unto him, or they
  cannot be saved.

  1ST NEPHI 13:41.  And they must come according to the words which shall
  be established by the mouth of the Lamb; and the words of the Lamb
  shall be made known in the records of thy seed, as well as in the
  records of the twelve apostles of the Lamb; wherefore they both shall
  be established in one; for there is one God and one Shepherd over all
  the earth.

  1ST NEPHI 13:42.  And the time cometh that he shall manifest himself
  unto all nations, both unto the Jews and also unto the Gentiles; and
  after he has manifested himself unto the Jews and also unto the
  Gentiles, then he shall manifest himself unto the Gentiles and also
  unto the Jews, and the last shall be first, and the first shall be
  last.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 14
  1ST NEPHI 14:1.  And it shall come to pass, that if the Gentiles shall
  hearken unto the Lamb of God in that day that he shall manifest himself
  unto them in word, and also in power, in very deed, unto the taking
  away of their stumbling blocks--

  1ST NEPHI 14:2.  And harden not their hearts against the Lamb of God,
  they shall be numbered among the seed of thy father; yea, they shall be
  numbered among the house of Israel; and they shall be a blessed people
  upon the promised land forever; they shall be no more brought down into
  captivity; and the house of Israel shall no more be confounded.

  1ST NEPHI 14:3.  And that great pit, which hath been digged for them by
  that great and abominable church, which was founded by the devil and
  his children, that he might lead away the souls of men down to
  hell--yea, that great pit which hath been digged for the destruction of
  men shall be filled by those who digged it, unto their utter
  destruction, saith the Lamb of God; not the destruction of the soul,
  save it be the casting of it into that hell which hath no end.

  1ST NEPHI 14:4.  For behold, this is according to the captivity of the
  devil, and also according to the justice of God, upon all those who
  will work wickedness and abomination before him.

  1ST NEPHI 14:5.  And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me,
  Nephi, saying: Thou hast beheld that if the Gentiles repent it shall be
  well with them; and thou also knowest concerning the covenants of the
  Lord unto the house of Israel; and thou also hast heard that whoso
  repenteth not must perish.

  1ST NEPHI 14:6.  Therefore, wo be unto the Gentiles if it so be that
  they harden their hearts against the Lamb of God.

  1ST NEPHI 14:7.  For the time cometh, saith the Lamb of God, that I
  will work a great and a marvelous work among the children of men; a
  work which shall be everlasting, either on the one hand or on the
  other--either to the convincing of them unto peace and life eternal, or
  unto the deliverance of them to the hardness of their hearts and the
  blindness of their minds unto their being brought down into captivity,
  and also into destruction, both temporally and spiritually, according
  to the captivity of the devil, of which I have spoken.

  1ST NEPHI 14:8.  And it came to pass that when the angel had spoken
  these words, he said unto me: Rememberest thou the covenants of the
  Father unto the house of Israel?  I said unto him, Yea.

  1ST NEPHI 14:9.  And it came to pass that he said unto me: Look, and
  behold that great and abominable church, which is the mother of
  abominations, whose founder is the devil.

  1ST NEPHI 14:10.  And he said unto me: Behold there are save two
  churches only; the one is the church of the Lamb of God, and the other
  is the church of the devil; wherefore, whoso belongeth not to the
  church of the Lamb of God belongeth to that great church, which is the
  mother of abominations; and she is the whore of all the earth.

  1ST NEPHI 14:11.  And it came to pass that I looked and beheld the
  whore of all the earth, and she sat upon many waters; and she had
  dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and
  people.
  1ST NEPHI 14:12.  And it came to pass that I beheld the church of the
  Lamb of God, and its numbers were few, because of the wickedness and
  abominations of the whore who sat upon many waters; nevertheless, I
  beheld that the church of the Lamb, who were the saints of God, were
  also upon all the face of the earth; and their dominions upon the face
  of the earth were small, because of the wickedness of the great whore
  whom I saw.

  1ST NEPHI 14:13.  And it came to pass that I beheld that the great
  mother of abominations did gather together multitudes upon the face of
  all the earth, among all the nations of the Gentiles, to fight against
  the Lamb of God.

  1ST NEPHI 14:14.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld the power
  of the Lamb of God, that it descended upon the saints of the church of
  the Lamb, and upon the covenant people of the Lord, who were scattered
  upon all the face of the earth; and they were armed with righteousness
  and with the power of God in great glory.

  1ST NEPHI 14:15.  And it came to pass that I beheld that the wrath of
  God was poured out upon that great and abominable church, insomuch that
  there were wars and rumors of wars among all the nations and kindreds
  of the earth.

  1ST NEPHI 14:16.  And as there began to be wars and rumors of wars
  among all the nations which belonged to the mother of abominations, the
  angel spake unto me, saying: Behold, the wrath of God is upon the
  mother of harlots; and behold, thou seest all these things--

  1ST NEPHI 14:17.  And when the day cometh that the wrath of God is
  poured out upon the mother of harlots, which is the great and
  abominable church of all the earth, whose founder is the devil, then,
  at that day, the work of the Father shall commence, in preparing the
  way for the fulfilling of his covenants, which he hath made to his
  people who are of the house of Israel.

  1ST NEPHI 14:18.  And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me,
  saying: Look!

  1ST NEPHI 14:19.  And I looked and beheld a man, and he was dressed in
  a white robe.

  1ST NEPHI 14:20.  And the angel said unto me: Behold one of the twelve
  apostles of the Lamb.

  1ST NEPHI 14:21.  Behold, he shall see and write the remainder of these
  things; yea, and also many things which have been.

  1ST NEPHI 14:22.  And he shall also write concerning the end of the
  world.

  1ST NEPHI 14:23.  Wherefore, the things which he shall write are just
  and true; and behold they are written in the book which thou beheld
  proceeding out of the mouth of the Jew; and at the time they proceeded
  out of the mouth of the Jew, or, at the time the book proceeded out of
  the mouth of the Jew, the things which were written were plain and
  pure, and most precious and easy to the understanding of all men.

  1ST NEPHI 14:24.  And behold, the things which this apostle of the Lamb
  shall write are many things which thou hast seen; and behold, the
  remainder shalt thou see.

  1ST NEPHI 14:25.  But the things which thou shalt see hereafter thou
  shalt not write; for the Lord God hath ordained the apostle of the Lamb
  of God that he should write them.

  1ST NEPHI 14:26.  And also others who have been, to them hath he shown
  all things, and they have written them; and they are sealed up to come
  forth in their purity, according to the truth which is in the Lamb, in
  the own due time of the Lord, unto the house of Israel.

  1ST NEPHI 14:27.  And I, Nephi, heard and bear record, that the name of
  the apostle of the Lamb was John, according to the word of the angel.

  1ST NEPHI 14:28.  And behold, I, Nephi, am forbidden that I should
  write the remainder of the things which I saw and heard; wherefore the
  things which I have written sufficeth me; and I have written but a
  small part of the things which I saw.

  1ST NEPHI 14:29.  And I bear record that I saw the things which my
  father saw, and the angel of the Lord did make them known unto me.

  1ST NEPHI 14:30.  And now I make an end of speaking concerning the
  things which I saw while I was carried away in the spirit; and if all
  the things which I saw are not written, the things which I have written
  are true.  And thus it is.  Amen.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 15
  1ST NEPHI 15:1.  And it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had been
  carried away in the spirit, and seen all these things, I returned to
  the tent of my father.

  1ST NEPHI 15:2.  And it came to pass that I beheld my brethren, and
  they were disputing one with another concerning the things which my
  father had spoken unto them.

  1ST NEPHI 15:3.  For he truly spake many great things unto them, which
  were hard to be understood, save a man should inquire of the Lord; and
  they being hard in their hearts, therefore they did not look unto the
  Lord as they ought.

  1ST NEPHI 15:4.  And now I, Nephi, was grieved because of the hardness
  of their hearts, and also, because of the things which I had seen, and
  knew they must unavoidably come to pass because of the great wickedness
  of the children of men.

  1ST NEPHI 15:5.  And it came to pass that I was overcome because of my
  afflictions, for I considered that mine afflictions were great above
  all, because of the destruction of my people, for I had beheld their
  fall.

  1ST NEPHI 15:6.  And it came to pass that after I had received strength
  I spake unto my brethren, desiring to know of them the cause of their
  disputations.

  1ST NEPHI 15:7.  And they said: Behold, we cannot understand the words
  which our father hath spoken concerning the natural branches of the
  olive-tree, and also concerning the Gentiles.

  1ST NEPHI 15:8.  And I said unto them: Have ye inquired of the Lord?

  1ST NEPHI 15:9.  And they said unto me: We have not; for the Lord
  maketh no such thing known unto us.

  1ST NEPHI 15:10.  Behold, I said unto them: How is it that ye do not
  keep the commandments of the Lord?  How is it that ye will perish,
  because of the hardness of your hearts?

  1ST NEPHI 15:11.  Do ye not remember the things which the Lord hath
  said?--If ye will not harden your hearts, and ask me in faith,
  believing that ye shall receive, with diligence in keeping my
  commandments, surely these things shall be made known unto you.

  1ST NEPHI 15:12.  Behold, I say unto you, that the house of Israel was
  compared unto an olive-tree, by the Spirit of the Lord which was in our
  father; and behold are we not broken off from the house of Israel, and
  are we not a branch of the house of Israel?

  1ST NEPHI 15:13.  And now, the thing which our father meaneth
  concerning the grafting in of the natural branches through the fulness
  of the Gentiles, is, that in the latter days, when our seed shall have
  dwindled in unbelief, yea, for the space of many years, and many
  generations after the Messiah shall be manifested in body unto the
  children of men, then shall the fulness of the gospel of the Messiah
  come unto the Gentiles, and from the Gentiles unto the remnant of our
  seed--

  1ST NEPHI 15:14.  And at that day shall the remnant of our seed know
  that they are of the house of Israel, and that they are the covenant
  people of the Lord; and then shall they know and come to the knowledge
  of their forefathers, and also to the knowledge of the gospel of their
  Redeemer, which was ministered unto their fathers by him; wherefore,
  they shall come to the knowledge of their Redeemer and the very points
  of his doctrine, that they may know how to come unto him and be saved.

  1ST NEPHI 15:15.  And then at that day will they not rejoice and give
  praise unto their everlasting God, their rock and their salvation?
  Yea, at that day, will they not receive the strength and nourishment
  from the true vine?  Yea, will they not come unto the true fold of God?
  1ST NEPHI 15:16.  Behold, I say unto you, Yea; they shall be remembered
  again among the house of Israel; they shall be grafted in, being a
  natural branch of the olive-tree, into the true olive-tree.

  1ST NEPHI 15:17.  And this is what our father meaneth; and he meaneth
  that it will not come to pass until after they are scattered by the
  Gentiles; and he meaneth that it shall come by way of the Gentiles,
  that the Lord may show his power unto the Gentiles, for the very cause
  that he shall be rejected of the Jews, or of the house of Israel.

  1ST NEPHI 15:18.  Wherefore, our father hath not spoken of our seed
  alone, but also of all the house of Israel, pointing to the covenant
  which should be fulfilled in the latter days; which covenant the Lord
  made to our father Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall all the kindreds
  of the earth be blessed.

  1ST NEPHI 15:19.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, spake much unto
  them concerning these things; yea, I spake unto them concerning the
  restoration of the Jews in the latter days.
  1ST NEPHI 15:20.  And I did rehearse unto them the words of Isaiah, who
  spake concerning the restoration of the Jews, or of the house of
  Israel; and after they were restored they should no more be confounded,
  neither should they be scattered again.  And it came to pass that I did
  speak many words unto my brethren, that they were pacified and did
  humble themselves before the Lord.

  1ST NEPHI 15:21.  And it came to pass that they did speak unto me
  again, saying: What meaneth this thing which our father saw in a dream?
  What meaneth the tree which he saw?

  1ST NEPHI 15:22.  And I said unto them: it was a representation of the
  tree of life.

  1ST NEPHI 15:23.  And they said unto me: What meaneth the rod of iron
  which our father saw, that led to the tree?

  1ST NEPHI 15:24.  And I said unto them that it was the word of God; and
  whoso would hearken unto the word of God, and would hold fast unto it,
  they would never perish; neither could the temptations and the fiery
  darts of the adversary overpower them unto blindness, to lead them away
  to destruction.

  1ST NEPHI 15:25.  Wherefore, I, Nephi, did exhort them to give heed
  unto the word of the Lord; yea, I did exhort them with all the energies
  of my soul, and with all the faculty which I possessed, that they would
  give heed to the word of God and remember to keep his commandments
  always in all things.

  1ST NEPHI 15:26.  And they said unto me: What meaneth the river of
  water which our father saw?

  1ST NEPHI 15:27.  And I said unto them that the water which my father
  saw was filthiness; and so much was his mind swallowed up in other
  things that he beheld not the filthiness of the water.

  1ST NEPHI 15:28.  And I said unto them that it was an awful gulf, which
  separated the wicked from the tree of life, and also from the saints of
  God.
  1ST NEPHI 15:29.  And I said unto them that it was a representation of
  that awful hell, which the angel said unto me was prepared for the
  wicked.

  1ST NEPHI 15:30.  And I said unto them that our father also saw that
  the justice of God did also divide the wicked from the righteous; and
  the brightness thereof was like unto the brightness of a flaming fire,
  which ascendeth up unto God forever and ever, and hath no end.

  1ST NEPHI 15:31.  And they said unto me: Doth this thing mean the
  torment of the body in the days of probation, or doth it mean the final
  state of the soul after the death of the temporal body, or doth it
  speak of the things which are temporal?

  1ST NEPHI 15:32.  And it came to pass that I said unto them that it was
  a representation of things both temporal and spiritual; for the day
  should come that they must be judged of their works, yea, even the
  works which were done by the temporal body in their days of probation.

  1ST NEPHI 15:33.  Wherefore, if they should die in their wickedness
  they must be cast off also, as to the things which are spiritual, which
  are pertaining to righteousness; wherefore, they must be brought to
  stand before God, to be judged of their works; and if their works have
  been filthiness they must needs be filthy; and if they be filthy it
  must needs be that they cannot dwell in the kingdom of God; if so, the
  kingdom of God must be filthy also.

  1ST NEPHI 15:34.  But behold, I say unto you, the kingdom of God is not
  filthy, and there cannot any unclean thing enter into the kingdom of
  God; wherefore there must needs be a place of filthiness prepared for
  that which is filthy.

  1ST NEPHI 15:35.  And there is a place prepared, yea, even that awful
  hell of which I have spoken, and the devil is the preparator of it;
  wherefore the final state of the souls of men is to dwell in the
  kingdom of God, or to be cast out because of that justice of which I
  have spoken.

  1ST NEPHI 15:36.  Wherefore, the wicked are rejected from the
  righteous, and also from that tree of life, whose fruit is most
  precious and most desirable above all other fruits; yea, and it is the
  greatest of all the gifts of God. And thus I spake unto my brethren.
  Amen.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 16
  1ST NEPHI 16:1.  And now it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had made
  an end of speaking to my brethren, behold they said unto me: Thou hast
  declared unto us hard things, more than we are able to bear.

  1ST NEPHI 16:2.  And it came to pass that I said unto them that I knew
  that I had spoken hard things against the wicked, according to the
  truth; and the righteous have I justified, and testified that they
  should be lifted up at the last day; wherefore, the guilty taketh the
  truth to be hard, for it cutteth them to the very center.

  1ST NEPHI 16:3.  And now my brethren, if ye were righteous and were
  willing to hearken to the truth, and give heed unto it, that ye might
  walk uprightly before God, then ye would not murmur because of the
  truth, and say: Thou speakest hard things against us.
  1ST NEPHI 16:4.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did exhort my
  brethren, with all diligence, to keep the commandments of the Lord.

  1ST NEPHI 16:5.  And it came to pass that they did humble themselves
  before the Lord; insomuch that I had joy and great hopes of them, that
  they would walk in the paths of righteousness.

  1ST NEPHI 16:6.  Now, all these things were said and done as my father
  dwelt in a tent in the valley which he called Lemuel.

  1ST NEPHI 16:7.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, took one of the
  daughters of Ishmael to wife; and also, my brethren took of the
  daughters of Ishmael to wife; and also Zoram took the eldest daughter
  of Ishmael to wife.

  1ST NEPHI 16:8.  And thus my father had fulfilled all the commandments
  of the Lord which had been given unto him.  And also, I, Nephi, had
  been blessed of the Lord exceedingly.

  1ST NEPHI 16:9.  And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord spake
  unto my father by night, and commanded him that on the morrow he should
  take his journey into the wilderness.

  1ST NEPHI 16:10.  And it came to pass that as my father arose in the
  morning, and went forth to the tent door, to his great astonishment he
  beheld upon the ground a round ball of curious workmanship; and it was
  of fine brass. And within the ball were two spindles; and the one
  pointed the way whither we should go into the wilderness.

  1ST NEPHI 16:11.  And it came to pass that we did gather together
  whatsoever things we should carry into the wilderness, and all the
  remainder of our provisions which the Lord had given unto us; and we
  did take seed of every kind that we might carry into the wilderness.

  1ST NEPHI 16:12.  And it came to pass that we did take our tents and
  depart into the wilderness, across the river Laman.

  1ST NEPHI 16:13.  And it came to pass that we traveled for the space of
  four days, nearly a south-southeast direction, and we did pitch our
  tents again; and we did call the name of the place Shazer.

  1ST NEPHI 16:14.  And it came to pass that we did take our bows and our
  arrows, and go forth into the wilderness to slay food for our families;
  and after we had slain food for our families we did return again to our
  families in the wilderness, to the place of Shazer.  And we did go
  forth again in the wilderness, following the same direction, keeping in
  the most fertile parts of the wilderness, which were in the borders
  near the Red Sea.

  1ST NEPHI 16:15.  And it came to pass that we did travel for the space
  of many days, slaying food by the way, with our bows and our arrows and
  our stones and our slings.

  1ST NEPHI 16:16.  And we did follow the directions of the ball, which
  led us in the more fertile parts of the wilderness.

  1ST NEPHI 16:17.  And after we had traveled for the space of many days,
  we did pitch our tents for the space of a time, that we might again
  rest ourselves and obtain food for our families.
  1ST NEPHI 16:18.  And it came to pass that as I, Nephi, went forth to
  slay food, behold, I did break my bow, which was made of fine steel;
  and after I did break my bow, behold, my brethren were angry with me
  because of the loss of my bow, for we did obtain no food.

  1ST NEPHI 16:19.  And it came to pass that we did return without food
  to our families, and being much fatigued, because of their journeying,
  they did suffer much for the want of food.

  1ST NEPHI 16:20.  And it came to pass that Laman and Lemuel and the
  sons of Ishmael did begin to murmur exceedingly, because of their
  sufferings and afflictions in the wilderness; and also my father began
  to murmur against the Lord his God; yea, and they were all exceedingly
  sorrowful, even that they did murmur against the Lord.

  1ST NEPHI 16:21.  Now it came to pass that I, Nephi, having been
  afflicted with my brethren because of the loss of my bow, and their
  bows having lost their springs, it began to be exceedingly difficult,
  yea, insomuch that we could obtain no food.
  1ST NEPHI 16:22.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did speak much
  unto my brethren, because they had hardened their hearts again, even
  unto complaining against the Lord their God.

  1ST NEPHI 16:23.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did make out of
  wood a bow, and out of a straight stick, an arrow; wherefore, I did arm
  myself with a bow and an arrow, with a sling and with stones.  And I
  said unto my father: Whither shall I go to obtain food?

  1ST NEPHI 16:24.  And it came to pass that he did inquire of the Lord,
  for they had humbled themselves because of my words; for I did say many
  things unto them in the energy of my soul.

  1ST NEPHI 16:25.  And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord came
  unto my father; and he was truly chastened because of his murmuring
  against the Lord, insomuch that he was brought down into the depths of
  sorrow.

  1ST NEPHI 16:26.  And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord said
  unto him: Look upon the ball, and behold the things which are written.

  1ST NEPHI 16:27.  And it came to pass that when my father beheld the
  things which were written upon the ball, he did fear and tremble
  exceedingly, and also my brethren and the sons of Ishmael and our
  wives.

  1ST NEPHI 16:28.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld the
  pointers which were in the ball, that they did work according to the
  faith and diligence and heed which we did give unto them.

  1ST NEPHI 16:29.  And there was also written upon them a new writing,
  which was plain to be read, which did give us understanding concerning
  the ways of the Lord; and it was written and changed from time to time,
  according to the faith and diligence which we gave unto it.  And thus
  we see that by small means the Lord can bring about great things.

  1ST NEPHI 16:30.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did go forth up
  into the top of the mountain, according to the directions which were
  given upon the ball.
  1ST NEPHI 16:31.  And it came to pass that I did slay wild beasts,
  insomuch that I did obtain food for our families.

  1ST NEPHI 16:32.  And it came to pass that I did return to our tents,
  bearing the beasts which I had slain; and now when they beheld that I
  had obtained food, how great was their joy!  And it came to pass that
  they did humble themselves before the Lord, and did give thanks unto
  him.

  1ST NEPHI 16:33.  And it came to pass that we did again take our
  journey, traveling nearly the same course as in the beginning; and
  after we had traveled for the space of many days we did pitch our tents
  again, that we might tarry for the space of a time.

  1ST NEPHI 16:34.  And it came to pass that Ishmael died, and was buried
  in the place which was called Nahom.

  1ST NEPHI 16:35.  And it came to pass that the daughters of Ishmael did
  mourn exceedingly, because of the loss of their father, and because of
  their afflictions in the wilderness; and they did murmur against my
  father, because he had brought them out of the land of Jerusalem,
  saying: Our father is dead; yea, and we have wandered much in the
  wilderness, and we have suffered much affliction, hunger, thirst, and
  fatigue; and after all these sufferings we must perish in the
  wilderness with hunger.

  1ST NEPHI 16:36.  And thus they did murmur against my father, and also
  against me; and they were desirous to return again to Jerusalem.

  1ST NEPHI 16:37.  And Laman said unto Lemuel and also unto the sons of
  Ishmael: Behold, let us slay our father, and also our brother Nephi,
  who has taken it upon him to be our ruler and our teacher, who are his
  elder brethren.

  1ST NEPHI 16:38.  Now, he says that the Lord has talked with him, and
  also that angels have ministered unto him.  But behold, we know that he
  lies unto us; and he tells us these things, and he worketh many things
  by his cunning arts, that he may deceive our eyes, thinking, perhaps,
  that he may lead us away into some strange wilderness; and after he has
  led us away, he has thought to make himself a king and a ruler over us,
  that he may do with us according to his will and pleasure.  And after
  this manner did my brother Laman stir up their hearts to anger.

  1ST NEPHI 16:39.  And it came to pass that the Lord was with us, yea,
  even the voice of the Lord came and did speak many words unto them, and
  did chasten them exceedingly; and after they were chastened by the
  voice of the Lord they did turn away their anger, and did repent of
  their sins, insomuch that the Lord did bless us again with food, that
  we did not perish.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 17
  1ST NEPHI 17:1.  And it came to pass that we did again take our journey
  in the wilderness; and we did travel nearly eastward from that time
  forth.  And we did travel and wade through much affliction in the
  wilderness; and our women did bear children in the wilderness.

  1ST NEPHI 17:2.  And so great were the blessings of the Lord upon us,
  that while we did live upon raw meat in the wilderness, our women did
  give plenty of suck for their children, and were strong, yea, even like
  unto the men; and they began to bear their journeyings without
  murmurings.

  1ST NEPHI 17:3.  And thus we see that the commandments of God must be
  fulfilled.  And if it so be that the children of men keep the
  commandments of God he doth nourish them, and strengthen them, and
  provide means whereby they can accomplish the thing which he has
  commanded them; wherefore, he did provide means for us while we did
  sojourn in the wilderness.

  1ST NEPHI 17:4.  And we did sojourn for the space of many years, yea,
  even eight years in the wilderness.

  1ST NEPHI 17:5.  And we did come to the land which we called Bountiful,
  because of its much fruit and also wild honey; and all these things
  were prepared of the Lord that we might not perish.  And we beheld the
  sea, which we called Irreantum, which, being interpreted, is many
  waters.

  1ST NEPHI 17:6.  And it came to pass that we did pitch our tents by the
  seashore; and notwithstanding we had suffered many afflictions and much
  difficulty, yea, even so much that we cannot write them all, we were
  exceedingly rejoiced when we came to the seashore; and we called the
  place Bountiful, because of its much fruit.

  1ST NEPHI 17:7.  And it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had been in
  the land of Bountiful for the space of many days, the voice of the Lord
  came unto me, saying: Arise, and get thee into the mountain.  And it
  came to pass that I arose and went up into the mountain, and cried unto
  the Lord.

  1ST NEPHI 17:8.  And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto me,
  saying: Thou shalt construct a ship, after the manner which I shall
  show thee, that I may carry thy people across these waters.

  1ST NEPHI 17:9.  And I said: Lord, whither shall I go that I may find
  ore to molten, that I may make tools to construct the ship after the
  manner which thou hast shown unto me?

  1ST NEPHI 17:10.  And it came to pass that the Lord told me whither I
  should go to find ore, that I might make tools.

  1ST NEPHI 17:11.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did make a bellows
  wherewith to blow the fire, of the skins of beasts; and after I had
  made a bellows, that I might have wherewith to blow the fire, I did
  smite two stones together that I might make fire.

  1ST NEPHI 17:12.  For the Lord had not hitherto suffered that we should
  make much fire, as we journeyed in the wilderness; for he said: I will
  make thy food become sweet, that ye cook it not;

  1ST NEPHI 17:13.  And I will also be your light in the wilderness; and
  I will prepare the way before you, if it so be that ye shall keep my
  commandments; wherefore, inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments ye
  shall be led towards the promised land; and ye shall know that it is by
  me that ye are led.

  1ST NEPHI 17:14.  Yea, and the Lord said also that: After ye have
  arrived in the promised land, ye shall know that I, the Lord, am God;
  and that I, the Lord, did deliver you from destruction; yea, that I did
  bring you out of the land of Jerusalem.

  1ST NEPHI 17:15.  Wherefore, I, Nephi, did strive to keep the
  commandments of the Lord, and I did exhort my brethren to faithfulness
  and diligence.

  1ST NEPHI 17:16.  And it came to pass that I did make tools of the ore
  which I did molten out of the rock.

  1ST NEPHI 17:17.  And when my brethren saw that I was about to build a
  ship, they began to murmur against me, saying: Our brother is a fool,
  for he thinketh that he can build a ship; yea, and he also thinketh
  that he can cross these great waters.

  1ST NEPHI 17:18.  And thus my brethren did complain against me, and
  were desirous that they might not labor, for they did not believe that
  I could build a ship; neither would they believe that I was instructed
  of the Lord.

  1ST NEPHI 17:19.  And now it came to pass that I, Nephi, was
  exceedingly sorrowful because of the hardness of their hearts; and now
  when they saw that I began to be sorrowful they were glad in their
  hearts, insomuch that they did rejoice over me, saying: We knew that ye
  could not construct a ship, for we knew that ye were lacking in
  judgment; wherefore, thou canst not accomplish so great a work.

  1ST NEPHI 17:20.  And thou art like unto our father, led away by the
  foolish imaginations of his heart; yea, he hath led us out of the land
  of Jerusalem, and we have wandered in the wilderness for these many
  years; and our women have toiled, being big with child; and they have
  borne children in the wilderness and suffered all things, save it were
  death; and it would have been better that they had died before they
  came out of Jerusalem than to have suffered these afflictions.

  1ST NEPHI 17:21.  Behold, these many years we have suffered in the
  wilderness, which time we might have enjoyed our possessions and the
  land of our inheritance; yea, and we might have been happy.

  1ST NEPHI 17:22.  And we know that the people who were in the land of
  Jerusalem were a righteous people; for they kept the statutes and
  judgments of the Lord, and all his commandments, according to the law
  of Moses; wherefore, we know that they are a righteous people; and our
  father hath judged them, and hath led us away because we would hearken
  unto his words; yea, and our brother is like unto him.  And after this
  manner of language did my brethren murmur and complain against us.

  1ST NEPHI 17:23.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, spake unto them,
  saying: Do ye believe that our fathers, who were the children of
  Israel, would have been led away out of the hands of the Egyptians if
  they had not hearkened unto the words of the Lord?

  1ST NEPHI 17:24.  Yea, do ye suppose that they would have been led out
  of bondage, if the Lord had not commanded Moses that he should lead
  them out of bondage?

  1ST NEPHI 17:25.  Now ye know that the children of Israel were in
  bondage; and ye know that they were laden with tasks, which were
  grievous to be borne; wherefore, ye know that it must needs be a good
  thing for them, that they should be brought out of bondage.

  1ST NEPHI 17:26.  Now ye know that Moses was commanded of the Lord to
  do that great work; and ye know that by his word the waters of the Red
  Sea were divided hither and thither, and they passed through on dry
  ground.

  1ST NEPHI 17:27.  But ye know that the Egyptians were drowned in the
  Red Sea, who were the armies of Pharaoh.

  1ST NEPHI 17:28.  And ye also know that they were fed with manna in the
  wilderness.

  1ST NEPHI 17:29.  Yea, and ye also know that Moses, by his word
  according to the power of God which was in him, smote the rock, and
  there came forth water, that the children of Israel might quench their
  thirst.

  1ST NEPHI 17:30.  And notwithstanding they being led, the Lord their
  God, their Redeemer, going before them, leading them by day and giving
  light unto them by night, and doing all things for them which were
  expedient for man to receive, they hardened their hearts and blinded
  their minds, and reviled against Moses and against the true and living
  God.

  1ST NEPHI 17:31.  And it came to pass that according to his word he did
  destroy them; and according to his word he did lead them; and according
  to his word he did do all things for them; and there was not any thing
  done save it were by his word.

  1ST NEPHI 17:32.  And after they had crossed the river Jordan he did
  make them mighty unto the driving out of the children of the land, yea,
  unto the scattering them to destruction.

  1ST NEPHI 17:33.  And now, do ye suppose that the children of this
  land, who were in the land of promise, who were driven out by our
  fathers, do ye suppose that they were righteous?  Behold, I say unto
  you, Nay.

  1ST NEPHI 17:34.  Do ye suppose that our fathers would have been more
  choice than they if they had been righteous?  I say unto you, Nay.

  1ST NEPHI 17:35.  Behold, the Lord esteemeth all flesh in one; he that
  is righteous is favored of God.  But behold, this people had rejected
  every word of God, and they were ripe in iniquity; and the fulness of
  the wrath of God was upon them; and the Lord did curse the land against
  them, and bless it unto our fathers; yea, he did curse it against them
  unto their destruction, and he did bless it unto our fathers unto their
  obtaining power over it.

  1ST NEPHI 17:36.  Behold, the Lord hath created the earth that it
  should be inhabited; and he hath created his children that they should
  possess it.

  1ST NEPHI 17:37.  And he raiseth up a righteous nation, and destroyeth
  the nations of the wicked.

  1ST NEPHI 17:38.  And he leadeth away the righteous into precious
  lands, and the wicked he destroyeth, and curseth the land unto them for
  their sakes.

  1ST NEPHI 17:39.  He ruleth high in the heavens, for it is his throne,
  and this earth is his footstool.

  1ST NEPHI 17:40.  And he loveth those who will have him to be their
  God.  Behold, he loved our fathers, and he covenanted with them, yea,
  even Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; and he remembered the covenants which
  he had made; wherefore, he did bring them out of the land of Egypt.

  1ST NEPHI 17:41.  And he did straiten them in the wilderness with his
  rod; for they hardened their hearts, even as ye have; and the Lord
  straitened them because of their iniquity.  He sent fiery flying
  serpents among them; and after they were bitten he prepared a way that
  they might be healed; and the labor which they had to perform was to
  look; and because of the simpleness of the way, or the easiness of it,
  there were many who perished.

  1ST NEPHI 17:42.  And they did harden their hearts from time to time,
  and they did revile against Moses, and also against God; nevertheless,
  ye know that they were led forth by his matchless power into the land
  of promise.

  1ST NEPHI 17:43.  And now, after all these things, the time has come
  that they have become wicked, yea, nearly unto ripeness; and I know not
  but they are at this day about to be destroyed; for I know that the day
  must surely come that they must be destroyed, save a few only, who
  shall be led away into captivity.

  1ST NEPHI 17:44.  Wherefore, the Lord commanded my father that he
  should depart into the wilderness; and the Jews also sought to take
  away his life; yea, and ye also have sought to take away his life;
  wherefore, ye are murderers in your hearts and ye are like unto them.

  1ST NEPHI 17:45.  Ye are swift to do iniquity but slow to remember the
  Lord your God. Ye have seen an angel, and he spake unto you; yea, ye
  have heard his voice from time to time; and he hath spoken unto you in
  a still small voice, but ye were past feeling, that ye could not feel
  his words; wherefore, he has spoken unto you like unto the voice of
  thunder, which did cause the earth to shake as if it were to divide
  asunder.

  1ST NEPHI 17:46.  And ye also know that by the power of his almighty
  word he can cause the earth that it shall pass away; yea, and ye know
  that by his word he can cause the rough places to be made smooth, and
  smooth places shall be broken up.  O, then, why is it, that ye can be
  so hard in your hearts?

  1ST NEPHI 17:47.  Behold, my soul is rent with anguish because of you,
  and my heart is pained; I fear lest ye shall be cast off forever.
  Behold, I am full of the Spirit of God, insomuch that my frame has no
  strength.

  1ST NEPHI 17:48.  And now it came to pass that when I had spoken these
  words, they were angry with me, and were desirous to throw me into the
  depths of the sea; and as they came forth to lay their hands upon me I
  spake unto them, saying: In the name of the Almighty God, I command you
  that ye touch me not, for I am filled with the power of God, even unto
  the consuming of my flesh; and whoso shall lay his hands upon me shall
  wither even as a dried reed; and he shall be as naught before the power
  of God, for God shall smite him.

  1ST NEPHI 17:49.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, said unto them
  that they should murmur no more against their father; neither should
  they withhold their labor from me, for God had commanded me that I
  should build a ship.

  1ST NEPHI 17:50.  And I said unto them: If God had commanded me to do
  all things I could do them.  If he should command me that I should say
  unto this water, be thou earth, it should be earth; and if I should say
  it, it would be done.

  1ST NEPHI 17:51.  And now, if the Lord has such great power, and has
  wrought so many miracles among the children of men, how is it that he
  cannot instruct me, that I should build a ship?

  1ST NEPHI 17:52.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, said many things
  unto my brethren, insomuch that they were confounded and could not
  contend against me; neither durst they lay their hands upon me nor
  touch me with their fingers, even for the space of many days.  Now they
  durst not do this lest they should wither before me, so powerful was
  the Spirit of God; and thus it had wrought upon them.

  1ST NEPHI 17:53.  And it came to pass that the Lord said unto me:
  Stretch forth thine hand again unto thy brethren, and they shall not
  wither before thee, but I will shock them, saith the Lord, and this
  will I do, that they may know that I am the Lord their God.

  1ST NEPHI 17:54.  And it came to pass that I stretched forth my hand
  unto my brethren, and they did not wither before me; but the Lord did
  shake them, even according to the word which he had spoken.

  1ST NEPHI 17:55.  And now, they said: We know of a surety that the Lord
  is with thee, for we know that it is the power of the Lord that has
  shaken us.  And they fell down before me, and were about to worship me,
  but I would not suffer them, saying: I am thy brother, yea, even thy
  younger brother; wherefore, worship the Lord thy God, and honor thy
  father and thy mother, that thy days may be long in the land which the
  Lord thy God shall give thee.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 18
  1ST NEPHI 18:1.  And it came to pass that they did worship the Lord,
  and did go forth with me; and we did work timbers of curious
  workmanship.  And the Lord did show me from time to time after what
  manner I should work the timbers of the ship.

  1ST NEPHI 18:2.  Now I, Nephi, did not work the timbers after the
  manner which was learned by men, neither did I build the ship after the
  manner of men; but I did build it after the manner which the Lord had
  shown unto me; wherefore, it was not after the manner of men.

  1ST NEPHI 18:3.  And I, Nephi, did go into the mount oft, and I did
  pray oft unto the Lord; wherefore the Lord showed unto me great things.

  1ST NEPHI 18:4.  And it came to pass that after I had finished the
  ship, according to the word of the Lord, my brethren beheld that it was
  good, and that the workmanship thereof was exceedingly fine; wherefore,
  they did humble themselves again before the Lord.

  1ST NEPHI 18:5.  And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord came
  unto my father, that we should arise and go down into the ship.

  1ST NEPHI 18:6.  And it came to pass that on the morrow, after we had
  prepared all things, much fruits and meat from the wilderness, and
  honey in abundance, and provisions according to that which the Lord had
  commanded us, we did go down into the ship, with all our loading and
  our seeds, and whatsoever thing we had brought with us, every one
  according to his age; wherefore, we did all go down into the ship, with
  our wives and our children.

  1ST NEPHI 18:7.  And now, my father had begat two sons in the
  wilderness; the elder was called Jacob and the younger Joseph.

  1ST NEPHI 18:8.  And it came to pass after we had all gone down into
  the ship, and had taken with us our provisions and things which had
  been commanded us, we did put forth into the sea and were driven forth
  before the wind towards the promised land.

  1ST NEPHI 18:9.  And after we had been driven forth before the wind for
  the space of many days, behold, my brethren and the sons of Ishmael and
  also their wives began to make themselves merry, insomuch that they
  began to dance, and to sing, and to speak with much rudeness, yea, even
  that they did forget by what power they had been brought thither; yea,
  they were lifted up unto exceeding rudeness.

  1ST NEPHI 18:10.  And I, Nephi, began to fear exceedingly lest the Lord
  should be angry with us, and smite us because of our iniquity, that we
  should be swallowed up in the depths of the sea; wherefore, I, Nephi,
  began to speak to them with much soberness; but behold they were angry
  with me, saying: We will not that our younger brother shall be a ruler
  over us.

  1ST NEPHI 18:11.  And it came to pass that Laman and Lemuel did take me
  and bind me with cords, and they did treat me with much harshness;
  nevertheless, the Lord did suffer it that he might show forth his
  power, unto the fulfilling of his word which he had spoken concerning
  the wicked.

  1ST NEPHI 18:12.  And it came to pass that after they had bound me
  insomuch that I could not move, the compass, which had been prepared of
  the Lord, did cease to work.

  1ST NEPHI 18:13.  Wherefore, they knew not whither they should steer
  the ship, insomuch that there arose a great storm, yea, a great and
  terrible tempest, and we were driven back upon the waters for the space
  of three days; and they began to be frightened exceedingly lest they
  should be drowned in the sea; nevertheless they did not loose me.

  1ST NEPHI 18:14.  And on the fourth day, which we had been driven back,
  the tempest began to be exceedingly sore.

  1ST NEPHI 18:15.  And it came to pass that we were about to be
  swallowed up in the depths of the sea.  And after we had been driven
  back upon the waters for the space of four days, my brethren began to
  see that the judgments of God were upon them, and that they must perish
  save that they should repent of their iniquities; wherefore, they came
  unto me, and loosed the bands which were upon my wrists, and behold
  they had swollen exceedingly; and also mine ankles were much swollen,
  and great was the soreness thereof.

  1ST NEPHI 18:16.  Nevertheless, I did look unto my God, and I did
  praise him all the day long; and I did not murmur against the Lord
  because of mine afflictions.
  1ST NEPHI 18:17.  Now my father, Lehi, had said many things unto them,
  and also unto the sons of Ishmael; but, behold, they did breathe out
  much threatenings against anyone that should speak for me; and my
  parents being stricken in years, and having suffered much grief because
  of their children, they were brought down, yea, even upon their
  sick-beds.

  1ST NEPHI 18:18.  Because of their grief and much sorrow, and the
  iniquity of my brethren, they were brought near even to be carried out
  of this time to meet their God; yea, their grey hairs were about to be
  brought down to lie low in the dust; yea, even they were near to be
  cast with sorrow into a watery grave.

  1ST NEPHI 18:19.  And Jacob and Joseph also, being young, having need
  of much nourishment, were grieved because of the afflictions of their
  mother; and also my wife with her tears and prayers, and also my
  children, did not soften the hearts of my brethren that they would
  loose me.

  1ST NEPHI 18:20.  And there was nothing save it were the power of God,
  which threatened them with destruction, could soften their hearts;
  wherefore, when they saw that they were about to be swallowed up in the
  depths of the sea they repented of the thing which they had done,
  insomuch that they loosed me.

  1ST NEPHI 18:21.  And it came to pass after they had loosed me, behold,
  I took the compass, and it did work whither I desired it.  And it came
  to pass that I prayed unto the Lord; and after I had prayed the winds
  did cease, and the storm did cease, and there was a great calm.

  1ST NEPHI 18:22.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did guide the
  ship, that we sailed again towards the promised land.

  1ST NEPHI 18:23.  And it came to pass that after we had sailed for the
  space of many days we did arrive at the promised land; and we went
  forth upon the land, and did pitch our tents; and we did call it the
  promised land.

  1ST NEPHI 18:24.  And it came to pass that we did begin to till the
  earth, and we began to plant seeds; yea, we did put all our seeds into
  the earth, which we had brought from the land of Jerusalem.  And it
  came to pass that they did grow exceedingly; wherefore, we were blessed
  in abundance.

  1ST NEPHI 18:25.  And it came to pass that we did find upon the land of
  promise, as we journeyed in the wilderness, that there were beasts in
  the forests of every kind, both the cow and the ox, and the ass and the
  horse, and the goat and the wild goat, and all manner of wild animals,
  which were for the use of men.  And we did find all manner of ore, both
  of gold, and of silver, and of copper.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 19
  1ST NEPHI 19:1.  And it came to pass that the Lord commanded me,
  wherefore I did make plates of ore that I might engraven upon them the
  record of my people. And upon the plates which I made I did engraven
  the record of my father, and also our journeyings in the wilderness,
  and the prophecies of my father; and also many of mine own prophecies
  have I engraven upon them.

  1ST NEPHI 19:2.  And I knew not at the time when I made them that I
  should be commanded of the Lord to make these plates; wherefore, the
  record of my father, and the genealogy of his fathers, and the more
  part of all our proceedings in the wilderness are engraven upon those
  first plates of which I have spoken; wherefore, the things which
  transpired before I made these plates are, of a truth, more
  particularly made mention upon the first plates.

  1ST NEPHI 19:3.  And after I had made these plates by way of
  commandment, I, Nephi, received a commandment that the ministry and the
  prophecies, the more plain and precious parts of them, should be
  written upon these plates; and that the things which were written
  should be kept for the instruction of my people, who should possess the
  land, and also for other wise purposes, which purposes are known unto
  the Lord.

  1ST NEPHI 19:4.  Wherefore, I, Nephi, did make a record upon the other
  plates, which gives an account, or which gives a greater account of the
  wars and contentions and destructions of my people.  And this have I
  done, and commanded my people what they should do after I was gone; and
  that these plates should be handed down from one generation to another,
  or from one prophet to another, until further commandments of the Lord.

  1ST NEPHI 19:5.  And an account of my making these plates shall be
  given hereafter; and then, behold, I proceed according to that which I
  have spoken; and this I do that the more sacred things may be kept for
  the knowledge of my people.

  1ST NEPHI 19:6.  Nevertheless, I do not write anything upon plates save
  it be that I think it be sacred.  And now, if I do err, even did they
  err of old; not that I would excuse myself because of other men, but
  because of the weakness which is in me, according to the flesh, I would
  excuse myself.

  1ST NEPHI 19:7.  For the things which some men esteem to be of great
  worth, both to the body and soul, others set at naught and trample
  under their feet.  Yea, even the very God of Israel do men trample
  under their feet; I say, trample under their feet but I would speak in
  other words--they set him at naught, and hearken not to the voice of
  his counsels.
  1ST NEPHI 19:8.  And behold he cometh, according to the words of the
  angel, in six hundred years from the time my father left Jerusalem.

  1ST NEPHI 19:9.  And the world, because of their iniquity, shall judge
  him to be a thing of naught; wherefore they scourge him, and he
  suffereth it; and they smite him, and he suffereth it.  Yea, they spit
  upon him, and he suffereth it, because of his loving kindness and his
  long-suffering towards the children of men.

  1ST NEPHI 19:10.  And the God of our fathers, who were led out of
  Egypt, out of bondage, and also were preserved in the wilderness by
  him, yea, the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and the God of Jacob,
  yieldeth himself, according to the words of the angel, as a man, into
  the hands of wicked men, to be lifted up, according to the words of
  Zenock, and to be crucified, according to the words of Neum, and to be
  buried in a sepulchre, according to the words of Zenos, which he spake
  concerning the three days of darkness, which should be a sign given of
  his death unto those who should inhabit the isles of the sea, more
  especially given unto those who are of the house of Israel.
  1ST NEPHI 19:11.  For thus spake the prophet: The Lord God surely shall
  visit all the house of Israel at that day, some with his voice, because
  of their righteousness, unto their great joy and salvation, and others
  with the thunderings and the lightnings of his power, by tempest, by
  fire, and by smoke, and vapor of darkness, and by the opening of the
  earth, and by mountains which shall be carried up.

  1ST NEPHI 19:12.  And all these things must surely come, saith the
  prophet Zenos.  And the rocks of the earth must rend; and because of
  the groanings of the earth, many of the kings of the isles of the sea
  shall be wrought upon by the Spirit of God, to exclaim: The God of
  nature suffers.

  1ST NEPHI 19:13.  And as for those who are at Jerusalem, saith the
  prophet, they shall be scourged by all people, because they crucify the
  God of Israel, and turn their hearts aside, rejecting signs and
  wonders, and the power and glory of the God of Israel.

  1ST NEPHI 19:14.  And because they turn their hearts aside, saith the
  prophet, and have despised the Holy One of Israel, they shall wander in
  the flesh, and perish, and become a hiss and a byword, and be hated
  among all nations.

  1ST NEPHI 19:15.  Nevertheless, when that day cometh, saith the
  prophet, that they no more turn aside their hearts against the Holy One
  of Israel, then will he remember the covenants which he made to their
  fathers.

  1ST NEPHI 19:16.  Yea, then will he remember the isles of the sea; yea,
  and all the people who are of the house of Israel, will I gather in,
  saith the Lord, according to the words of the prophet Zenos, from the
  four quarters of the earth.

  1ST NEPHI 19:17.  Yea, and all the earth shall see the salvation of the
  Lord, saith the prophet; every nation, kindred, tongue and people shall
  be blessed.

  1ST NEPHI 19:18.  And I, Nephi, have written these things unto my
  people, that perhaps I might persuade them that they would remember the
  Lord their Redeemer.

  1ST NEPHI 19:19.  Wherefore, I speak unto all the house of Israel, if
  it so be that they should obtain these things.

  1ST NEPHI 19:20.  For behold, I have workings in the spirit, which doth
  weary me even that all my joints are weak, for those who are at
  Jerusalem; for had not the Lord been merciful, to show unto me
  concerning them, even as he had prophets of old, I should have perished
  also.

  1ST NEPHI 19:21.  And he surely did show unto the prophets of old all
  things concerning them; and also he did show unto many concerning us;
  wherefore, it must needs be that we know concerning them for they are
  written upon the plates of brass.

  1ST NEPHI 19:22.  Now it came to pass that I, Nephi, did teach my
  brethren these things; and it came to pass that I did read many things
  to them, which were engraven upon the plates of brass, that they might
  know concerning the doings of the Lord in other lands, among people of
  old.

  1ST NEPHI 19:23.  And I did read many things unto them which were
  written in the books of Moses; but that I might more fully persuade
  them to believe in the Lord their Redeemer I did read unto them that
  which was written by the prophet Isaiah; for I did liken all scriptures
  unto us, that it might be for our profit and learning.

  1ST NEPHI 19:24.  Wherefore I spake unto them, saying: Hear ye the
  words of the prophet, ye who are a remnant of the house of Israel, a
  branch who have been broken off; hear ye the words of the prophet,
  which were written unto all the house of Israel, and liken them unto
  yourselves, that ye may have hope as well as your brethren from whom ye
  have been broken off; for after this manner has the prophet written.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 20
  1ST NEPHI 20:1.  Hearken and hear this, O house of Jacob, who are
  called by the name of Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of
  Judah, or out of the waters of baptism, who swear by the name of the
  Lord, and make mention of the God of Israel, yet they swear not in
  truth nor in righteousness.

  1ST NEPHI 20:2.  Nevertheless, they call themselves of the holy city,
  but they do not stay themselves upon the God of Israel, who is the Lord
  of Hosts; yea, the Lord of Hosts is his name.

  1ST NEPHI 20:3.  Behold, I have declared the former things from the
  beginning; and they went forth out of my mouth, and I showed them.  I
  did show them suddenly.

  1ST NEPHI 20:4.  And I did it because I knew that thou art obstinate,
  and thy neck is an iron sinew, and thy brow brass;

  1ST NEPHI 20:5.  And I have even from the beginning declared to thee;
  before it came to pass I showed them thee; and I showed them for fear
  lest thou shouldst say--mine idol hath done them, and my graven image,
  and my molten image hath commanded them.

  1ST NEPHI 20:6.  Thou hast seen and heard all this; and will ye not
  declare them?  And that I have showed thee new things from this time,
  even hidden things, and thou didst not know them.

  1ST NEPHI 20:7.  They are created now, and not from the beginning, even
  before the day when thou heardest them not they were declared unto
  thee, lest thou shouldst say--Behold I knew them.

  1ST NEPHI 20:8.  Yea, and thou heardest not; yea, thou knewest not;
  yea, from that time thine ear was not opened; for I knew that thou
  wouldst deal very treacherously, and wast called a transgressor from
  the womb.

  1ST NEPHI 20:9.  Nevertheless, for my name's sake will I defer mine
  anger, and for my praise will I refrain from thee, that I cut thee not
  off.

  1ST NEPHI 20:10.  For, behold, I have refined thee, I have chosen thee
  in the furnace of affliction.

  1ST NEPHI 20:11.  For mine own sake, yea, for mine own sake will I do
  this, for I will not suffer my name to be polluted, and I will not give
  my glory unto another.

  1ST NEPHI 20:12.  Hearken unto me, O Jacob, and Israel my called, for I
  am he; I am the first, and I am also the last.

  1ST NEPHI 20:13.  Mine hand hath also laid the foundation of the earth,
  and my right hand hath spanned the heavens.  I call unto them and they
  stand up together.

  1ST NEPHI 20:14.  All ye, assemble yourselves, and hear; who among them
  hath declared these things unto them?  The Lord hath loved him; yea,
  and he will fulfill his word which he hath declared by them; and he
  will do his pleasure on Babylon, and his arm shall come upon the
  Chaldeans.

  1ST NEPHI 20:15.  Also, saith the Lord; I the Lord, yea, I have spoken;
  yea, I have called him to declare, I have brought him, and he shall
  make his way prosperous.

  1ST NEPHI 20:16.  Come ye near unto me; I have not spoken in secret;
  from the beginning, from the time that it was declared have I spoken;
  and the Lord God, and his Spirit, hath sent me.

  1ST NEPHI 20:17.  And thus saith the Lord, thy Redeemer, the Holy One
  of Israel; I have sent him, the Lord thy God who teacheth thee to
  profit, who leadeth thee by the way thou shouldst go, hath done it.

  1ST NEPHI 20:18.  O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments--then
  had thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of
  the sea.

  1ST NEPHI 20:19.  Thy seed also had been as the sand; the offspring of
  thy bowels like the gravel thereof; his name should not have been cut
  off nor destroyed from before me.

  1ST NEPHI 20:20.  Go ye forth of Babylon, flee ye from the Chaldeans,
  with a voice of singing declare ye, tell this, utter to the end of the
  earth; say ye: The Lord hath redeemed his servant Jacob.

  1ST NEPHI 20:21.  And they thirsted not; he led them through the
  deserts; he caused the waters to flow out of the rock for them; he
  clave the rock also and the waters gushed out.

  1ST NEPHI 20:22.  And notwithstanding he hath done all this, and
  greater also, there is no peace, saith the Lord, unto the wicked.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 21
  1ST NEPHI 21:1.  And again: Hearken, O ye house of Israel, all ye that
  are broken off and are driven out because of the wickedness of the
  pastors of my people; yea, all ye that are broken off, that are
  scattered abroad, who are of my people, O house of Israel.  Listen, O
  isles, unto me, and hearken ye people from far; the Lord hath called me
  from the womb; from the bowels of my mother hath he made mention of my
  name.

  1ST NEPHI 21:2.  And he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the
  shadow of his hand hath he hid me, and made me a polished shaft; in his
  quiver hath he hid me;

  1ST NEPHI 21:3.  And said unto me: Thou art my servant, O Israel, in
  whom I will be glorified.

  1ST NEPHI 21:4.  Then I said, I have labored in vain, I have spent my
  strength for naught and in vain; surely my judgment is with the Lord,
  and my work with my God.

  1ST NEPHI 21:5.  And now, saith the Lord--that formed me from the womb
  that I should be his servant, to bring Jacob again to him--though
  Israel be not gathered, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the
  Lord, and my God shall be my strength.

  1ST NEPHI 21:6.  And he said: It is a light thing that thou shouldst be
  my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the
  preserved of Israel.  I will also give thee for a light to the
  Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the ends of the earth.

  1ST NEPHI 21:7.  Thus saith the Lord, the Redeemer of Israel, his Holy
  One, to him whom man despiseth, to him whom the nation abhorreth, to
  servant of rulers: Kings shall see and arise, princes also shall
  worship, because of the Lord that is faithful.
  1ST NEPHI 21:8.  Thus saith the Lord: In an acceptable time have I
  heard thee, O isles of the sea, and in a day of salvation have I helped
  thee; and I will preserve thee, and give thee my servant for a covenant
  of the people, to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate
  heritages;

  1ST NEPHI 21:9.  That thou mayest say to the prisoners: Go forth; to
  them that sit in darkness: Show yourselves.  They shall feed in the
  ways, and their pastures shall be in all high places.

  1ST NEPHI 21:10.  They shall not hunger nor thirst, neither shall the
  heat nor the sun smite them; for he that hath mercy on them shall lead
  them, even by the springs of water shall he guide them.

  1ST NEPHI 21:11.  And I will make all my mountains a way, and my
  highways shall be exalted.

  1ST NEPHI 21:12.  And then, O house of Israel, behold, these shall come
  from far; and lo, these from the north and from the west; and these
  from the land of Sinim.

  1ST NEPHI 21:13.  Sing, O heavens; and be joyful, O earth; for the feet
  of those who are in the east shall be established; and break forth into
  singing, O mountains; for they shall be smitten no more; for the Lord
  hath comforted his people, and will have mercy upon his afflicted.

  1ST NEPHI 21:14.  But, behold, Zion hath said: The Lord hath forsaken
  me, and my Lord hath forgotten me--but he will show that he hath not.

  1ST NEPHI 21:15.  For can a woman forget her sucking child, that she
  should not have compassion on the son of her womb?  Yea, they may
  forget, yet will I not forget thee, O house of Israel.

  1ST NEPHI 21:16.  Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of my
  hands; thy walls are continually before me.

  1ST NEPHI 21:17.  Thy children shall make haste against thy destroyers;
  and they that made thee waste shall go forth of thee.

  1ST NEPHI 21:18.  Lift up thine eyes round about and behold; all these
  gather themselves together, and they shall come to thee.  And as I
  live, saith the Lord, thou shalt surely clothe thee with them all, as
  with an ornament, and bind them on even as a bride.

  1ST NEPHI 21:19.  For thy waste and thy desolate places, and the land
  of thy destruction, shall even now be too narrow by reason of the
  inhabitants; and they that swallowed thee up shall be far away.

  1ST NEPHI 21:20.  The children whom thou shalt have, after thou hast
  lost the first, shall again in thine ears say: The place is too strait
  for me; give place to me that I may dwell.

  1ST NEPHI 21:21.  Then shalt thou say in thine heart: Who hath begotten
  me these, seeing I have lost my children, and am desolate, a captive,
  and removing to and fro?  And who hath brought up these?  Behold, I was
  left alone; these, where have they been?

  1ST NEPHI 21:22.  Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will lift up mine
  hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people; and they
  shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried
  upon their shoulders.

  1ST NEPHI 21:23.  And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their
  queens thy nursing mothers; they shall bow down to thee with their face
  towards the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt
  know that I am the Lord; for they shall not be ashamed that wait for
  me.

  1ST NEPHI 21:24.  For shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the
  lawful captives delivered?

  1ST NEPHI 21:25.  But thus saith the Lord, even the captives of the
  mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be
  delivered; for I will contend with him that contendeth with thee, and I
  will save thy children.

  1ST NEPHI 21:26.  And I will feed them that oppress thee with their own
  flesh; they shall be drunken with their own blood as with sweet wine;
  and all flesh shall know that I, the Lord, am thy Savior and thy
  Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob.

  FIRST BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 22
  1ST NEPHI 22:1.  And now it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had read
  these things which were engraven upon the plates of brass, my brethren
  came unto me and said unto me: What meaneth these things which ye have
  read?  Behold, are they to be understood according to things which are
  spiritual, which shall come to pass according to the spirit and not the
  flesh?

  1ST NEPHI 22:2.  And I, Nephi, said unto them: Behold they were
  manifest unto the prophet by the voice of the Spirit; for by the Spirit
  are all things made known unto the prophets, which shall come upon the
  children of men according to the flesh.

  1ST NEPHI 22:3.  Wherefore, the things of which I have read are things
  pertaining to things both temporal and spiritual; for it appears that
  the house of Israel, sooner or later, will be scattered upon all the
  face of the earth, and also among all nations.

  1ST NEPHI 22:4.  And behold, there are many who are already lost from
  the knowledge of those who are at Jerusalem.  Yea, the more part of all
  the tribes have been led away; and they are scattered to and fro upon
  the isles of the sea; and whither they are none of us knoweth, save
  that we know that they have been led away.

  1ST NEPHI 22:5.  And since they have been led away, these things have
  been prophesied concerning them, and also concerning all those who
  shall hereafter be scattered and be confounded, because of the Holy One
  of Israel; for against him will they harden their hearts; wherefore,
  they shall be scattered among all nations and shall be hated of all
  men.

  1ST NEPHI 22:6.  Nevertheless, after they shall be nursed by the
  Gentiles, and the Lord has lifted up his hand upon the Gentiles and set
  them up for a standard, and their children have been carried in their
  arms, and their daughters have been carried upon their shoulders,
  behold these things of which are spoken are temporal; for thus are the
  covenants of the Lord with our fathers; and it meaneth us in the days
  to come, and also all our brethren who are of the house of Israel.
  1ST NEPHI 22:7.  And it meaneth that the time cometh that after all the
  house of Israel have been scattered and confounded, that the Lord God
  will raise up a mighty nation among the Gentiles, yea, even upon the
  face of this land; and by them shall our seed be scattered.

  1ST NEPHI 22:8.  And after our seed is scattered the Lord God will
  proceed to do a marvelous work among the Gentiles, which shall be of
  great worth unto our seed; wherefore, it is likened unto their being
  nourished by the Gentiles and being carried in their arms and upon
  their shoulders.

  1ST NEPHI 22:9.  And it shall also be of worth unto the Gentiles; and
  not only unto the Gentiles but unto all the house of Israel, unto the
  making known of the covenants of the Father of heaven unto Abraham,
  saying: In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.

  1ST NEPHI 22:10.  And I would, my brethren, that ye should know that
  all the kindreds of the earth cannot be blessed unless he shall make
  bare his arm in the eyes of the nations.
  1ST NEPHI 22:11.  Wherefore, the Lord God will proceed to make bare his
  arm in the eyes of all the nations, in bringing about his covenants and
  his gospel unto those who are of the house of Israel.

  1ST NEPHI 22:12.  Wherefore, he will bring them again out of captivity,
  and they shall be gathered together to the lands of their inheritance;
  and they shall be brought out of obscurity and out of darkness; and
  they shall know that the Lord is their Savior and their Redeemer, the
  Mighty One of Israel.

  1ST NEPHI 22:13.  And the blood of that great and abominable church,
  which is the whore of all the earth, shall turn upon their own heads;
  for they shall war among themselves, and the sword of their own hands
  shall fall upon their own heads, and they shall be drunken with their
  own blood.

  1ST NEPHI 22:14.  And every nation which shall war against thee, O
  house of Israel, shall be turned one against another, and they shall
  fall into the pit which they digged to ensnare the people of the Lord.
  And all that fight against Zion shall be destroyed, and that great
  whore, who hath perverted the right ways of the Lord, yea, that great
  and abominable church, shall tumble to the dust and great shall be the
  fall of it.

  1ST NEPHI 22:15.  For behold, saith the prophet, the time cometh
  speedily that Satan shall have no more power over the hearts of the
  children of men; for the day soon cometh that all the proud and they
  who do wickedly shall be as stubble; and the day cometh that they must
  be burned.

  1ST NEPHI 22:16.  For the time soon cometh that the fulness of the
  wrath of God shall be poured out upon all the children of men; for he
  will not suffer that the wicked shall destroy the righteous.

  1ST NEPHI 22:17.  Wherefore, he will preserve the righteous by his
  power, even if it so be that the fulness of his wrath must come, and
  the righteous be preserved, even unto the destruction of their enemies
  by fire. Wherefore, the righteous need not fear; for thus saith the
  prophet, they shall be saved, even if it so be as by fire.
  1ST NEPHI 22:18.  Behold, my brethren, I say unto you, that these
  things must shortly come; yea, even blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke
  must come; and it must needs be upon the face of this earth; and it
  cometh unto men according to the flesh if it so be that they will
  harden their hearts against the Holy One of Israel.

  1ST NEPHI 22:19.  For behold, the righteous shall not perish; for the
  time surely must come that all they who fight against Zion shall be cut
  off.

  1ST NEPHI 22:20.  And the Lord will surely prepare a way for his
  people, unto the fulfilling of the words of Moses, which he spake,
  saying: A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you, like unto
  me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.
  And it shall come to pass that all those who will not hear that prophet
  shall be cut off from among the people.

  1ST NEPHI 22:21.  And now I, Nephi, declare unto you, that this prophet
  of whom Moses spake was the Holy One of Israel; wherefore, he shall
  execute judgment in righteousness.

  1ST NEPHI 22:22.  And the righteous need not fear, for they are those
  who shall not be confounded.  But it is the kingdom of the devil, which
  shall be built up among the children of men, which kingdom is
  established among them which are in the flesh--

  1ST NEPHI 22:23.  For the time speedily shall come that all churches
  which are built up to get gain, and all those who are built up to get
  power over the flesh, and those who are built up to become popular in
  the eyes of the world, and those who seek the lusts of the flesh and
  the things of the world, and to do all manner of iniquity; yea, in
  fine, all those who belong to the kingdom of the devil are they who
  need fear, and tremble, and quake; they are those who must be brought
  low in the dust; they are those who must be consumed as stubble; and
  this is according to the words of the prophet.

  1ST NEPHI 22:24.  And the time cometh speedily that the righteous must
  be led up as calves of the stall, and the Holy One of Israel must reign
  in dominion, and might, and power, and great glory.
  1ST NEPHI 22:25.  And he gathereth his children from the four quarters
  of the earth; and he numbereth his sheep, and they know him; and there
  shall be one fold and one shepherd; and he shall feed his sheep, and in
  him they shall find pasture.

  1ST NEPHI 22:26.  And because of the righteousness of his people, Satan
  has no power; wherefore, he cannot be loosed for the space of many
  years; for he hath no power over the hearts of the people, for they
  dwell in righteousness, and the Holy One of Israel reigneth.

  1ST NEPHI 22:27.  And now behold, I, Nephi, say unto you that all these
  things must come according to the flesh.

  1ST NEPHI 22:28.  But, behold, all nations, kindreds, tongues, and
  people shall dwell safely in the Holy One of Israel if it so be that
  they will repent.

  1ST NEPHI 22:29.  And now I, Nephi, make an end; for I durst not speak
  further as yet concerning these things.
  1ST NEPHI 22:30.  Wherefore, my brethren, I would that ye should
  consider that the things which have been written upon the plates of
  brass are true; and they testify that a man must be obedient to the
  commandments of God.

  1ST NEPHI 22:31.  Wherefore, ye need not suppose that I and my father
  are the only ones that have testified, and also taught them.
  Wherefore, if ye shall be obedient to the commandments, and endure to
  the end, ye shall be saved at the last day.  And thus it is.  Amen.



                       THE SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI
    An account of the death of Lehi.  Nephi's brethren rebel against him.
  The Lord warns Nephi to depart into the wilderness.  His journeyings in
  the wilderness, and so forth.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 1
  2ND NEPHI 1:1.  And now it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had made
  an end of teaching my brethren, our father, Lehi, also spake many
  things unto them, and rehearsed unto them, how great things the Lord
  had done for them in bringing them out of the land of Jerusalem.

  2ND NEPHI 1:2.  And he spake unto them concerning their rebellions upon
  the waters, and the mercies of God in sparing their lives, that they
  were not swallowed up in the sea.

  2ND NEPHI 1:3.  And he also spake unto them concerning the land of
  promise, which they had obtained--how merciful the Lord had been in
  warning us that we should flee out of the land of Jerusalem.

  2ND NEPHI 1:4.  For, behold, said he, I have seen a vision, in which I
  know that Jerusalem is destroyed; and had we remained in Jerusalem we
  should also have perished.

  2ND NEPHI 1:5.  But, said he, notwithstanding our afflictions, we have
  obtained a land of promise, a land which is choice above all other
  lands; a land which the Lord God hath covenanted with me should be a
  land for the inheritance of my seed.  Yea, the Lord hath covenanted
  this land unto me, and to my children forever, and also all those who
  should be led out of other countries by the hand of the Lord.

  2ND NEPHI 1:6.  Wherefore, I, Lehi, prophesy according to the workings
  of the Spirit which is in me, that there shall none come into this land
  save they shall be brought by the hand of the Lord.

  2ND NEPHI 1:7.  Wherefore, this land is consecrated unto him whom he
  shall bring.  And if it so be that they shall serve him according to
  the commandments which he hath given, it shall be a land of liberty
  unto them; wherefore, they shall never be brought down into captivity;
  if so, it shall be because of iniquity; for if iniquity shall abound
  cursed shall be the land for their sakes, but unto the righteous it
  shall be blessed forever.

  2ND NEPHI 1:8.  And behold, it is wisdom that this land should be kept
  as yet from the knowledge of other nations; for behold, many nations
  would overrun the land, that there would be no place for an
  inheritance.

  2ND NEPHI 1:9.  Wherefore, I, Lehi, have obtained a promise, that
  inasmuch as those whom the Lord God shall bring out of the land of
  Jerusalem shall keep his commandments, they shall prosper upon the face
  of this land; and they shall be kept from all other nations, that they
  may possess this land unto themselves.  And if it so be that they shall
  keep his commandments they shall be blessed upon the face of this land,
  and there shall be none to molest them, nor to take away the land of
  their inheritance; and they shall dwell safely forever.

  2ND NEPHI 1:10.  But behold, when the time cometh that they shall
  dwindle in unbelief, after they have received so great blessings from
  the hand of the Lord--having a knowledge of the creation of the earth,
  and all men, knowing the great and marvelous works of the Lord from the
  creation of the world; having power given them to do all things by
  faith; having all the commandments from the beginning, and having been
  brought by his infinite goodness into this precious land of
  promise--behold, I say, if the day shall come that they will reject the
  Holy One of Israel, the true Messiah, their Redeemer and their God,
  behold, the judgments of him that is just shall rest upon them.

  2ND NEPHI 1:11.  Yea, he will bring other nations unto them, and he
  will give unto them power, and he will take away from them the lands of
  their possessions, and he will cause them to be scattered and smitten.

  2ND NEPHI 1:12.  Yea, as one generation passeth to another there shall
  be bloodsheds, and great visitations among them; wherefore, my sons, I
  would that ye would remember; yea, I would that ye would hearken unto
  my words.

  2ND NEPHI 1:13.  O that ye would awake; awake from a deep sleep, yea,
  even from the sleep of hell, and shake off the awful chains by which ye
  are bound, which are the chains which bind the children of men, that
  they are carried away captive down to the eternal gulf of misery and
  woe.

  2ND NEPHI 1:14.  Awake!  and arise from the dust, and hear the words of
  a trembling parent, whose limbs ye must soon lay down in the cold and
  silent grave, from whence no traveler can return; a few more days and I
  go the way of all the earth.

  2ND NEPHI 1:15.  But behold, the Lord hath redeemed my soul from hell;
  I have beheld his glory, and I am encircled about eternally in the arms
  of his love.

  2ND NEPHI 1:16.  And I desire that ye should remember to observe the
  statutes and the judgments of the Lord; behold, this hath been the
  anxiety of my soul from the beginning.

  2ND NEPHI 1:17.  My heart hath been weighed down with sorrow from time
  to time, for I have feared, lest for the hardness of your hearts the
  Lord your God should come out in the fulness of his wrath upon you,
  that ye be cut off and destroyed forever;

  2ND NEPHI 1:18.  Or, that a cursing should come upon you for the space
  of many generations; and ye are visited by sword, and by famine, and
  are hated, and are led according to the will and captivity of the
  devil.

  2ND NEPHI 1:19.  O my sons, that these things might not come upon you,
  but that ye might be a choice and a favored people of the Lord.  But
  behold, his will be done; for his ways are righteousness forever.

  2ND NEPHI 1:20.  And he hath said that: Inasmuch as ye shall keep my
  commandments ye shall prosper in the land; but inasmuch as ye will not
  keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from my presence.

  2ND NEPHI 1:21.  And now that my soul might have joy in you, and that
  my heart might leave this world with gladness because of you, that I
  might not be brought down with grief and sorrow to the grave, arise
  from the dust, my sons, and be men, and be determined in one mind and
  in one heart, united in all things, that ye may not come down into
  captivity;

  2ND NEPHI 1:22.  That ye may not be cursed with a sore cursing; and
  also, that ye may not incur the displeasure of a just God upon you,
  unto the destruction, yea, the eternal destruction of both soul and
  body.

  2ND NEPHI 1:23.  Awake, my sons; put on the armor of righteousness.
  Shake off the chains with which ye are bound, and come forth out of
  obscurity, and arise from the dust.

  2ND NEPHI 1:24.  Rebel no more against your brother, whose views have
  been glorious, and who hath kept the commandments from the time that we
  left Jerusalem; and who hath been an instrument in the hands of God, in
  bringing us forth into the land of promise; for were it not for him, we
  must have perished with hunger in the wilderness; nevertheless, ye
  sought to take away his life; yea, and he hath suffered much sorrow
  because of you.

  2ND NEPHI 1:25.  And I exceedingly fear and tremble because of you,
  lest he shall suffer again; for behold, ye have accused him that he
  sought power and authority over you; but I know that he hath not sought
  for power nor authority over you, but he hath sought the glory of God,
  and your own eternal welfare.

  2ND NEPHI 1:26.  And ye have murmured because he hath been plain unto
  you.  Ye say that he hath used sharpness; ye say that he hath been
  angry with you; but behold, his sharpness was the sharpness of the
  power of the word of God, which was in him; and that which ye call
  anger was the truth, according to that which is in God, which he could
  not restrain, manifesting boldly concerning your iniquities.

  2ND NEPHI 1:27.  And it must needs be that the power of God must be
  with him, even unto his commanding you that ye must obey.  But behold,
  it was not he, but it was the Spirit of the Lord which was in him,
  which opened his mouth to utterance that he could not shut it.

  2ND NEPHI 1:28.  And now my son, Laman, and also Lemuel and Sam, and
  also my sons who are the sons of Ishmael, behold, if ye will hearken
  unto the voice of Nephi ye shall not perish.  And if ye will hearken
  unto him I leave unto you a blessing, yea, even my first blessing.

  2ND NEPHI 1:29.  But if ye will not hearken unto him I take away my
  first blessing, yea, even my blessing, and it shall rest upon him.

  2ND NEPHI 1:30.  And now Zoram, I speak unto you: Behold, thou art the
  servant of Laban; nevertheless, thou hast been brought out of the land
  of Jerusalem, and I know that thou art a true friend unto my son,
  Nephi, forever.
  2ND NEPHI 1:31.  Wherefore, because thou hast been faithful thy seed
  shall be blessed with his seed, that they dwell in prosperity long upon
  the face of this land; and nothing, save it shall be iniquity among
  them, shall harm or disturb their prosperity upon the face of this land
  forever.

  2ND NEPHI 1:32.  Wherefore, if ye shall keep the commandments of the
  Lord, the Lord hath consecrated this land for the security of thy seed
  with the seed of my son.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 2
  2ND NEPHI 2:1.  And now, Jacob, I speak unto you: Thou art my
  first-born in the days of my tribulation in the wilderness.  And
  behold, in thy childhood thou hast suffered afflictions and much
  sorrow, because of the rudeness of thy brethren.

  2ND NEPHI 2:2.  Nevertheless, Jacob, my first-born in the wilderness,
  thou knowest the greatness of God; and he shall consecrate thine
  afflictions for thy gain.
  2ND NEPHI 2:3.  Wherefore, thy soul shall be blessed, and thou shalt
  dwell safely with thy brother, Nephi; and thy days shall be spent in
  the service of thy God.  Wherefore, I know that thou art redeemed,
  because of the righteousness of thy Redeemer; for thou hast beheld that
  in the fulness of time he cometh to bring salvation unto men.

  2ND NEPHI 2:4.  And thou hast beheld in thy youth his glory; wherefore,
  thou art blessed even as they unto whom he shall minister in the flesh;
  for the Spirit is the same, yesterday, today, and forever.  And the way
  is prepared from the fall of man, and salvation is free.

  2ND NEPHI 2:5.  And men are instructed sufficiently that they know good
  from evil. And the law is given unto men.  And by the law no flesh is
  justified; or, by the law men are cut off.  Yea, by the temporal law
  they were cut off; and also, by the spiritual law they perish from that
  which is good, and become miserable forever.

  2ND NEPHI 2:6.  Wherefore, redemption cometh in and through the Holy
  Messiah; for he is full of grace and truth.
  2ND NEPHI 2:7.  Behold, he offereth himself a sacrifice for sin, to
  answer the ends of the law, unto all those who have a broken heart and
  a contrite spirit; and unto none else can the ends of the law be
  answered.

  2ND NEPHI 2:8.  Wherefore, how great the importance to make these
  things known unto the inhabitants of the earth, that they may know that
  there is no flesh that can dwell in the presence of God, save it be
  through the merits, and mercy, and grace of the Holy Messiah, who
  layeth down his life according to the flesh, and taketh it again by the
  power of the Spirit, that he may bring to pass the resurrection of the
  dead, being the first that should rise.

  2ND NEPHI 2:9.  Wherefore, he is the first-fruits unto God, inasmuch as
  he shall make intercession for all the children of men; and they that
  believe in him shall be saved.

  2ND NEPHI 2:10.  And because of the intercession for all, all men come
  unto God; wherefore, they stand in the presence of him to be judged of
  him according to the truth and holiness which is in him.  Wherefore,
  the ends of the law which the Holy One hath given, unto the inflicting
  of the punishment which is affixed, which punishment that is affixed is
  in opposition to that of the happiness which is affixed, to answer the
  ends of the atonement--

  2ND NEPHI 2:11.  For it must needs be, that there is an opposition in
  all things.  If not so, my first-born in the wilderness, righteousness
  could not be brought to pass, neither wickedness, neither holiness nor
  misery, neither good nor bad.  Wherefore, all things must needs be a
  compound in one; wherefore, if it should be one body it must needs
  remain as dead, having no life neither death, nor corruption nor
  incorruption, happiness nor misery, neither sense nor insensibility.

  2ND NEPHI 2:12.  Wherefore, it must needs have been created for a thing
  of naught; wherefore there would have been no purpose in the end of its
  creation. Wherefore, this thing must needs destroy the wisdom of God
  and his eternal purposes, and also the power, and the mercy, and the
  justice of God.

  2ND NEPHI 2:13.  And if ye shall say there is no law, ye shall also say
  there is no sin.  If ye shall say there is no sin, ye shall also say
  there is no righteousness.  And if there be no righteousness there be
  no happiness. And if there be no righteousness nor happiness there be
  no punishment nor misery.  And if these things are not there is no God.
  And if there is no God we are not, neither the earth; for there could
  have been no creation of things, neither to act nor to be acted upon;
  wherefore, all things must have vanished away.

  2ND NEPHI 2:14.  And now, my sons, I speak unto you these things for
  your profit and learning; for there is a God, and he hath created all
  things, both the heavens and the earth, and all things that in them
  are, both things to act and things to be acted upon.

  2ND NEPHI 2:15.  And to bring about his eternal purposes in the end of
  man, after he had created our first parents, and the beasts of the
  field and the fowls of the air, and in fine, all things which are
  created, it must needs be that there was an opposition; even the
  forbidden fruit in opposition to the tree of life; the one being sweet
  and the other bitter.
  2ND NEPHI 2:16.  Wherefore, the Lord God gave unto man that he should
  act for himself. Wherefore, man could not act for himself save it
  should be that he was enticed by the one or the other.

  2ND NEPHI 2:17.  And I, Lehi, according to the things which I have
  read, must needs suppose that an angel of God, according to that which
  is written, had fallen from heaven; wherefore, he became a devil,
  having sought that which was evil before God.

  2ND NEPHI 2:18.  And because he had fallen from heaven, and had become
  miserable forever, he sought also the misery of all mankind.
  Wherefore, he said unto Eve, yea, even that old serpent, who is the
  devil, who is the father of all lies, wherefore he said: Partake of the
  forbidden fruit, and ye shall not die, but ye shall be as God, knowing
  good and evil.

  2ND NEPHI 2:19.  And after Adam and Eve had partaken of the forbidden
  fruit they were driven out of the garden of Eden, to till the earth.

  2ND NEPHI 2:20.  And they have brought forth children; yea, even the
  family of all the earth.

  2ND NEPHI 2:21.  And the days of the children of men were prolonged,
  according to the will of God, that they might repent while in the
  flesh; wherefore, their state became a state of probation, and their
  time was lengthened, according to the commandments which the Lord God
  gave unto the children of men.  For he gave commandment that all men
  must repent; for he showed unto all men that they were lost, because of
  the transgression of their parents.

  2ND NEPHI 2:22.  And now, behold, if Adam had not transgressed he would
  not have fallen, but he would have remained in the garden of Eden.  And
  all things which were created must have remained in the same state in
  which they were after they were created; and they must have remained
  forever, and had no end.

  2ND NEPHI 2:23.  And they would have had no children; wherefore they
  would have remained in a state of innocence, having no joy, for they
  knew no misery; doing no good, for they knew no sin.
  2ND NEPHI 2:24.  But behold, all things have been done in the wisdom of
  him who knoweth all things.

  2ND NEPHI 2:25.  Adam fell that men might be; and men are, that they
  might have joy.

  2ND NEPHI 2:26.  And the Messiah cometh in the fulness of time, that he
  may redeem the children of men from the fall.  And because that they
  are redeemed from the fall they have become free forever, knowing good
  from evil; to act for themselves and not to be acted upon, save it be
  by the punishment of the law at the great and last day, according to
  the commandments which God hath given.

  2ND NEPHI 2:27.  Wherefore, men are free according to the flesh; and
  all things are given them which are expedient unto man.  And they are
  free to choose liberty and eternal life, through the great Mediator of
  all men, or to choose captivity and death, according to the captivity
  and power of the devil; for he seeketh that all men might be miserable
  like unto himself.
  2ND NEPHI 2:28.  And now, my sons, I would that ye should look to the
  great Mediator, and hearken unto his great commandments; and be
  faithful unto his words, and choose eternal life, according to the will
  of his Holy Spirit;

  2ND NEPHI 2:29.  And not choose eternal death, according to the will of
  the flesh and the evil which is therein, which giveth the spirit of the
  devil power to captivate, to bring you down to hell, that he may reign
  over you in his own kingdom.

  2ND NEPHI 2:30.  I have spoken these few words unto you all, my sons,
  in the last days of my probation; and I have chosen the good part,
  according to the words of the prophet.  And I have none other object
  save it be the everlasting welfare of your souls.  Amen.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 3
  2ND NEPHI 3:1.  And now I speak unto you, Joseph, my last-born.  Thou
  wast born in the wilderness of mine afflictions; yea, in the days of my
  greatest sorrow did thy mother bear thee.
  2ND NEPHI 3:2.  And may the Lord consecrate also unto thee this land,
  which is a most precious land, for thine inheritance and the
  inheritance of thy seed with thy brethren, for thy security forever, if
  it so be that ye shall keep the commandments of the Holy One of Israel.

  2ND NEPHI 3:3.  And now, Joseph, my last-born, whom I have brought out
  of the wilderness of mine afflictions, may the Lord bless thee forever,
  for thy seed shall not utterly be destroyed.

  2ND NEPHI 3:4.  For behold, thou art the fruit of my loins; and I am a
  descendant of Joseph who was carried captive into Egypt.  And great
  were the covenants of the Lord which he made unto Joseph.

  2ND NEPHI 3:5.  Wherefore, Joseph truly saw our day.  And he obtained a
  promise of the Lord, that out of the fruit of his loins the Lord God
  would raise up a righteous branch unto the house of Israel; not the
  Messiah, but a branch which was to be broken off, nevertheless, to be
  remembered in the covenants of the Lord that the Messiah should be made
  manifest unto them in the latter days, in the spirit of power, unto the
  bringing of them out of darkness unto light--yea, out of hidden
  darkness and out of captivity unto freedom.

  2ND NEPHI 3:6.  For Joseph truly testified, saying: A seer shall the
  Lord my God raise up, who shall be a choice seer unto the fruit of my
  loins.

  2ND NEPHI 3:7.  Yea, Joseph truly said: Thus saith the Lord unto me: A
  choice seer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy loins; and he shall
  be esteemed highly among the fruit of thy loins.  And unto him will I
  give commandment that he shall do a work for the fruit of thy loins,
  his brethren, which shall be of great worth unto them, even to the
  bringing of them to the knowledge of the covenants which I have made
  with thy fathers.

  2ND NEPHI 3:8.  And I will give unto him a commandment that he shall do
  none other work, save the work which I shall command him.  And I will
  make him great in mine eyes; for he shall do my work.

  2ND NEPHI 3:9.  And he shall be great like unto Moses, whom I have said
  I would raise up unto you, to deliver my people, O house of Israel.

  2ND NEPHI 3:10.  And Moses will I raise up, to deliver thy people out
  of the land of Egypt.

  2ND NEPHI 3:11.  But a seer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy
  loins; and unto him will I give power to bring forth my word unto the
  seed of thy loins--and not to the bringing forth my word only, saith
  the Lord, but to the convincing them of my word, which shall have
  already gone forth among them.

  2ND NEPHI 3:12.  Wherefore, the fruit of thy loins shall write; and the
  fruit of the loins of Judah shall write; and that which shall be
  written by the fruit of thy loins, and also that which shall be written
  by the fruit of the loins of Judah, shall grow together, unto the
  confounding of false doctrines and laying down of contentions, and
  establishing peace among the fruit of thy loins, and bringing them to
  the knowledge of their fathers in the latter days, and also to the
  knowledge of my covenants, saith the Lord.

  2ND NEPHI 3:13.  And out of weakness he shall be made strong, in that
  day when my work shall commence among all my people, unto the restoring
  thee, O house of Israel, saith the Lord.

  2ND NEPHI 3:14.  And thus prophesied Joseph, saying: Behold, that seer
  will the Lord bless; and they that seek to destroy him shall be
  confounded; for this promise, which I have obtained of the Lord, of the
  fruit of my loins, shall be fulfilled.  Behold, I am sure of the
  fulfilling of this promise;

  2ND NEPHI 3:15.  And his name shall be called after me; and it shall be
  after the name of his father.  And he shall be like unto me; for the
  thing, which the Lord shall bring forth by his hand, by the power of
  the Lord shall bring my people unto salvation.

  2ND NEPHI 3:16.  Yea, thus prophesied Joseph: I am sure of this thing,
  even as I am sure of the promise of Moses; for the Lord hath said unto
  me, I will preserve thy seed forever.

  2ND NEPHI 3:17.  And the Lord hath said: I will raise up a Moses; and I
  will give power unto him in a rod; and I will give judgment unto him in
  writing. Yet I will not loose his tongue, that he shall speak much, for
  I will not make him mighty in speaking.  But I will write unto him my
  law, by the finger of mine own hand; and I will make a spokesman for
  him.

  2ND NEPHI 3:18.  And the Lord said unto me also: I will raise up unto
  the fruit of thy loins; and I will make for him a spokesman.  And I,
  behold, I will give unto him that he shall write the writing of the
  fruit of thy loins, unto the fruit of thy loins; and the spokesman of
  thy loins shall declare it.

  2ND NEPHI 3:19.  And the words which he shall write shall be the words
  which are expedient in my wisdom should go forth unto the fruit of thy
  loins.  And it shall be as if the fruit of thy loins had cried unto
  them from the dust; for I know their faith.

  2ND NEPHI 3:20.  And they shall cry from the dust; yea, even repentance
  unto their brethren, even after many generations have gone by them.
  And it shall come to pass that their cry shall go, even according to
  the simpleness of their words.

  2ND NEPHI 3:21.  Because of their faith their words shall proceed forth
  out of my mouth unto their brethren who are the fruit of thy loins; and
  the weakness of their words will I make strong in their faith, unto the
  remembering of my covenant which I made unto thy fathers.

  2ND NEPHI 3:22.  And now, behold, my son Joseph, after this manner did
  my father of old prophesy.

  2ND NEPHI 3:23.  Wherefore, because of this covenant thou art blessed;
  for thy seed shall not be destroyed, for they shall hearken unto the
  words of the book.

  2ND NEPHI 3:24.  And there shall rise up one mighty among them, who
  shall do much good, both in word and in deed, being an instrument in
  the hands of God, with exceeding faith, to work mighty wonders, and do
  that thing which is great in the sight of God, unto the bringing to
  pass much restoration unto the house of Israel, and unto the seed of
  thy brethren.
  2ND NEPHI 3:25.  And now, blessed art thou, Joseph.  Behold, thou art
  little; wherefore hearken unto the words of thy brother, Nephi, and it
  shall be done unto thee even according to the words which I have
  spoken.  Remember the words of thy dying father.  Amen.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 4
  2ND NEPHI 4:1.  And now, I, Nephi, speak concerning the prophecies of
  which my father hath spoken, concerning Joseph, who was carried into
  Egypt.

  2ND NEPHI 4:2.  For behold, he truly prophesied concerning all his
  seed.  And the prophecies which he wrote, there are not many greater.
  And he prophesied concerning us, and our future generations; and they
  are written upon the plates of brass.

  2ND NEPHI 4:3.  Wherefore, after my father had made an end of speaking
  concerning the prophecies of Joseph, he called the children of Laman,
  his sons, and his daughters, and said unto them: Behold, my sons, and
  my daughters, who are the sons and the daughters of my first-born, I
  would that ye should give ear unto my words.

  2ND NEPHI 4:4.  For the Lord God hath said that: Inasmuch as ye shall
  keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land; and inasmuch as ye
  will not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from my presence.

  2ND NEPHI 4:5.  But behold, my sons and my daughters, I cannot go down
  to my grave save I should leave a blessing upon you; for behold, I know
  that if ye are brought up in the way ye should go ye will not depart
  from it.

  2ND NEPHI 4:6.  Wherefore, if ye are cursed, behold, I leave my
  blessing upon you, that the cursing may be taken from you and be
  answered upon the heads of your parents.

  2ND NEPHI 4:7.  Wherefore, because of my blessing the Lord God will not
  suffer that ye shall perish; wherefore, he will be merciful unto you
  and unto your seed forever.

  2ND NEPHI 4:8.  And it came to pass that after my father had made an
  end of speaking to the sons and daughters of Laman, he caused the sons
  and daughters of Lemuel to be brought before him.

  2ND NEPHI 4:9.  And he spake unto them, saying: Behold, my sons and my
  daughters, who are the sons and the daughters of my second son; behold
  I leave unto you the same blessing which I left unto the sons and
  daughters of Laman; wherefore, thou shalt not utterly be destroyed; but
  in the end thy seed shall be blessed.

  2ND NEPHI 4:10.  And it came to pass that when my father had made an
  end of speaking unto them, behold, he spake unto the sons of Ishmael,
  yea, and even all his household.

  2ND NEPHI 4:11.  And after he had made an end of speaking unto them, he
  spake unto Sam, saying: Blessed art thou, and thy seed; for thou shall
  inherit the land like unto thy brother Nephi.  And thy seed shall be
  numbered with his seed; and thou shalt be even like unto thy brother,
  and thy seed like unto his seed; and thou shalt be blessed in all thy
  days.

  2ND NEPHI 4:12.  And it came to pass after my father, Lehi, had spoken
  unto all his household, according to the feelings of his heart and the
  Spirit of the Lord which was in him, he waxed old.  And it came to pass
  that he died, and was buried.

  2ND NEPHI 4:13.  And it came to pass that not many days after his
  death, Laman and Lemuel and the sons of Ishmael were angry with me
  because of the admonitions of the Lord.

  2ND NEPHI 4:14.  For I, Nephi, was constrained to speak unto them,
  according to his word; for I had spoken many things unto them, and also
  my father, before his death; many of which sayings are written upon
  mine other plates; for a more history part are written upon mine other
  plates.

  2ND NEPHI 4:15.  And upon these I write the things of my soul, and many
  of the scriptures which are engraven upon the plates of brass.  For my
  soul delighteth in the scriptures, and my heart pondereth them, and
  writeth them for the learning and the profit of my children.

  2ND NEPHI 4:16.  Behold, my soul delighteth in the things of the Lord;
  and my heart pondereth continually upon the things which I have seen
  and heard.

  2ND NEPHI 4:17.  Nevertheless, notwithstanding the great goodness of
  the Lord, in showing me his great and marvelous works, my heart
  exclaimeth: O wretched man that I am!  Yea, my heart sorroweth because
  of my flesh; my soul grieveth because of mine iniquities.

  2ND NEPHI 4:18.  I am encompassed about, because of the temptations and
  the sins which do so easily beset me.

  2ND NEPHI 4:19.  And when I desire to rejoice, my heart groaneth
  because of my sins; nevertheless, I know in whom I have trusted.

  2ND NEPHI 4:20.  My God hath been my support; he hath led me through
  mine afflictions in the wilderness; and he hath preserved me upon the
  waters of the great deep.

  2ND NEPHI 4:21.  He hath filled me with his love, even unto the
  consuming of my flesh.

  2ND NEPHI 4:22.  He hath confounded mine enemies, unto the causing of
  them to quake before me.

  2ND NEPHI 4:23.  Behold, he hath heard my cry by day, and he hath given
  me knowledge by visions in the nighttime.

  2ND NEPHI 4:24.  And by day have I waxed bold in mighty prayer before
  him; yea, my voice have I sent up on high; and angels came down and
  ministered unto me.

  2ND NEPHI 4:25.  And upon the wings of his Spirit hath my body been
  carried away upon exceedingly high mountains.  And mine eyes have
  beheld great things, yea, even too great for man; therefore I was
  bidden that I should not write them.

  2ND NEPHI 4:26.  O then, if I have seen so great things, if the Lord in
  his condescension unto the children of men hath visited men in so much
  mercy, why should my heart weep and my soul linger in the valley of
  sorrow, and my flesh waste away, and my strength slacken, because of
  mine afflictions?

  2ND NEPHI 4:27.  And why should I yield to sin, because of my flesh?
  Yea, why should I give way to temptations, that the evil one have place
  in my heart to destroy my peace and afflict my soul?  Why am I angry
  because of mine enemy?

  2ND NEPHI 4:28.  Awake, my soul!  No longer droop in sin.  Rejoice, O
  my heart, and give place no more for the enemy of my soul.

  2ND NEPHI 4:29.  Do not anger again because of mine enemies.  Do not
  slacken my strength because of mine afflictions.

  2ND NEPHI 4:30.  Rejoice, O my heart, and cry unto the Lord, and say: O
  Lord, I will praise thee forever; yea, my soul will rejoice in thee, my
  God, and the rock of my salvation.

  2ND NEPHI 4:31.  O Lord, wilt thou redeem my soul?  Wilt thou deliver
  me out of the hands of mine enemies?  Wilt thou make me that I may
  shake at the appearance of sin?

  2ND NEPHI 4:32.  May the gates of hell be shut continually before me,
  because that my heart is broken and my spirit is contrite!  O Lord,
  wilt thou not shut the gates of thy righteousness before me, that I may
  walk in the path of the low valley, that I may be strict in the plain
  road!

  2ND NEPHI 4:33.  O Lord, wilt thou encircle me around in the robe of
  thy righteousness!  O Lord, wilt thou make a way for mine escape before
  mine enemies!  Wilt thou make my path straight before me!  Wilt thou
  not place a stumbling block in my way--but that thou wouldst clear my
  way before me, and hedge not up my way, but the ways of mine enemy.

  2ND NEPHI 4:34.  O Lord, I have trusted in thee, and I will trust in
  thee forever.  I will not put my trust in the arm of flesh; for I know
  that cursed is he that putteth his trust in the arm of flesh.  Yea,
  cursed is he that putteth his trust in man or maketh flesh his arm.

  2ND NEPHI 4:35.  Yea, I know that God will give liberally to him that
  asketh.  Yea, my God will give me, if I ask not amiss; therefore I will
  lift up my voice unto thee; yea, I will cry unto thee, my God, the rock
  of my righteousness.  Behold, my voice shall forever ascend up unto
  thee, my rock and mine everlasting God.  Amen.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 5
  2ND NEPHI 5:1.  Behold, it came to pass that I, Nephi, did cry much
  unto the Lord my God, because of the anger of my brethren.

  2ND NEPHI 5:2.  But behold, their anger did increase against me,
  insomuch that they did seek to take away my life.

  2ND NEPHI 5:3.  Yea, they did murmur against me, saying: Our younger
  brother thinks to rule over us; and we have had much trial because of
  him; wherefore, now let us slay him, that we may not be afflicted more
  because of his words. For behold, we will not have him to be our ruler;
  for it belongs unto us, who are the elder brethren, to rule over this
  people.

  2ND NEPHI 5:4.  Now I do not write upon these plates all the words
  which they murmured against me.  But it sufficeth me to say, that they
  did seek to take away my life.

  2ND NEPHI 5:5.  And it came to pass that the Lord did warn me, that I,
  Nephi, should depart from them and flee into the wilderness, and all
  those who would go with me.

  2ND NEPHI 5:6.  Wherefore, it came to pass that I, Nephi, did take my
  family, and also Zoram and his family, and Sam, mine elder brother and
  his family, and Jacob and Joseph, my younger brethren, and also my
  sisters, and all those who would go with me.  And all those who would
  go with me were those who believed in the warnings and the revelations
  of God; wherefore, they did hearken unto my words.

  2ND NEPHI 5:7.  And we did take our tents and whatsoever things were
  possible for us, and did journey in the wilderness for the space of
  many days.  And after we had journeyed for the space of many days we
  did pitch our tents.

  2ND NEPHI 5:8.  And my people would that we should call the name of the
  place Nephi; wherefore, we did call it Nephi.

  2ND NEPHI 5:9.  And all those who were with me did take upon them to
  call themselves the people of Nephi.

  2ND NEPHI 5:10.  And we did observe to keep the judgments, and the
  statutes, and the commandments of the Lord in all things according to
  the law of Moses.

  2ND NEPHI 5:11.  And the Lord was with us; and we did prosper
  exceedingly; for we did sow seed, and we did reap again in abundance.
  And we began to raise flocks, and herds, and animals of every kind.

  2ND NEPHI 5:12.  And I, Nephi, had also brought the records which were
  engraven upon the plates of brass; and also the ball, or compass, which
  was prepared for my father by the hand of the Lord, according to that
  which is written.

  2ND NEPHI 5:13.  And it came to pass that we began to prosper
  exceedingly, and to multiply in the land.
  2ND NEPHI 5:14.  And I, Nephi, did take the sword of Laban, and after
  the manner of it did make many swords, lest by any means the people who
  were now called Lamanites should come upon us and destroy us; for I
  knew their hatred towards me and my children and those who were called
  my people.

  2ND NEPHI 5:15.  And I did teach my people to build buildings, and to
  work in all manner of wood, and of iron, and of copper, and of brass,
  and of steel, and of gold, and of silver, and of precious ores, which
  were in great abundance.

  2ND NEPHI 5:16.  And I, Nephi, did build a temple; and I did construct
  it after the manner of the temple of Solomon save it were not built of
  so many precious things; for they were not to be found upon the land,
  wherefore, it could not be built like unto Solomon's temple.  But the
  manner of the construction was like unto the temple of Solomon; and the
  workmanship thereof was exceedingly fine.

  2ND NEPHI 5:17.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did cause my people
  to be industrious, and to labor with their hands.

  2ND NEPHI 5:18.  And it came to pass that they would that I should be
  their king.  But I, Nephi, was desirous that they should have no king;
  nevertheless, I did for them according to that which was in my power.

  2ND NEPHI 5:19.  And behold, the words of the Lord had been fulfilled
  unto my brethren, which he spake concerning them, that I should be
  their ruler and their teacher.  Wherefore, I had been their ruler and
  their teacher, according to the commandments of the Lord, until the
  time they sought to take away my life.

  2ND NEPHI 5:20.  Wherefore, the word of the Lord was fulfilled which he
  spake unto me, saying that: Inasmuch as they will not hearken unto thy
  words they shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord.  And behold,
  they were cut off from his presence.

  2ND NEPHI 5:21.  And he had caused the cursing to come upon them, yea,
  even a sore cursing, because of their iniquity.  For behold, they had
  hardened their hearts against him, that they had become like unto a
  flint; wherefore, as they were white, and exceedingly fair and
  delightsome, that they might not be enticing unto my people the Lord
  God did cause a skin of blackness to come upon them.

  2ND NEPHI 5:22.  And thus saith the Lord God: I will cause that they
  shall be loathsome unto thy people, save they shall repent of their
  iniquities.

  2ND NEPHI 5:23.  And cursed shall be the seed of him that mixeth with
  their seed; for they shall be cursed even with the same cursing.  And
  the Lord spake it, and it was done.

  2ND NEPHI 5:24.  And because of their cursing which was upon them they
  did become an idle people, full of mischief and subtlety, and did seek
  in the wilderness for beasts of prey.

  2ND NEPHI 5:25.  And the Lord God said unto me: They shall be a scourge
  unto thy seed, to stir them up in remembrance of me; and inasmuch as
  they will not remember me, and hearken unto my words, they shall
  scourge them even unto destruction.
  2ND NEPHI 5:26.  And it came to pass that I, Nephi, did consecrate
  Jacob and Joseph, that they should be priests and teachers over the
  land of my people.

  2ND NEPHI 5:27.  And it came to pass that we lived after the manner of
  happiness.

  2ND NEPHI 5:28.  And thirty years had passed away from the time we left
  Jerusalem.

  2ND NEPHI 5:29.  And I, Nephi, had kept the records upon my plates,
  which I had made, of my people thus far.

  2ND NEPHI 5:30.  And it came to pass that the Lord God said unto me:
  Make other plates; and thou shalt engraven many things upon them which
  are good in my sight, for the profit of thy people.

  2ND NEPHI 5:31.  Wherefore, I, Nephi, to be obedient to the
  commandments of the Lord, went and made these plates upon which I have
  engraven these things.

  2ND NEPHI 5:32.  And I engraved that which is pleasing unto God.  And
  if my people are pleased with the things of God they will be pleased
  with mine engravings which are upon these plates.

  2ND NEPHI 5:33.  And if my people desire to know the more particular
  part of the history of my people they must search mine other plates.

  2ND NEPHI 5:34.  And it sufficeth me to say that forty years had passed
  away, and we had already had wars and contentions with our brethren.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 6
  2ND NEPHI 6:1.  The words of Jacob, the brother of Nephi, which he
  spake unto the people of Nephi:

  2ND NEPHI 6:2.  Behold, my beloved brethren, I, Jacob, having been
  called of God, and ordained after the manner of his holy order, and
  having been consecrated by my brother Nephi, unto whom ye look as a
  king or a protector, and on whom ye depend for safety, behold ye know
  that I have spoken unto you exceedingly many things.

  2ND NEPHI 6:3.  Nevertheless, I speak unto you again; for I am desirous
  for the welfare of your souls.  Yea, mine anxiety is great for you; and
  ye yourselves know that it ever has been.  For I have exhorted you with
  all diligence; and I have taught you the words of my father; and I have
  spoken unto you concerning all things which are written, from the
  creation of the world.

  2ND NEPHI 6:4.  And now, behold, I would speak unto you concerning
  things which are, and which are to come; wherefore, I will read you the
  words of Isaiah. And they are the words which my brother has desired
  that I should speak unto you.  And I speak unto you for your sakes,
  that ye may learn and glorify the name of your God.

  2ND NEPHI 6:5.  And now, the words which I shall read are they which
  Isaiah spake concerning all the house of Israel; wherefore, they may be
  likened unto you, for ye are of the house of Israel.  And there are
  many things which have been spoken by Isaiah which may be likened unto
  you, because ye are of the house of Israel.
  2ND NEPHI 6:6.  And now these are the words: Thus saith the Lord God:
  Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my
  standard to the people; and they shall bring thy sons in their arms,
  and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders.

  2ND NEPHI 6:7.  And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their
  queens thy nursing mothers; they shall bow down to thee with their
  faces towards the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou
  shalt know that I am the Lord; for they shall not be ashamed that wait
  for me.

  2ND NEPHI 6:8.  And now I, Jacob, would speak somewhat concerning these
  words.  For behold, the Lord has shown me that those who were at
  Jerusalem, from whence we came, have been slain and carried away
  captive.

  2ND NEPHI 6:9.  Nevertheless, the Lord has shown unto me that they
  should return again.  And he also has shown unto me that the Lord God,
  the Holy One of Israel, should manifest himself unto them in the flesh;
  and after he should manifest himself they should scourge him and
  crucify him, according to the words of the angel who spake it unto me.

  2ND NEPHI 6:10.  And after they have hardened their hearts and
  stiffened their necks against the Holy One of Israel, behold the
  judgments of the Holy One of Israel shall come upon them.  And the day
  cometh that they shall be smitten and afflicted.

  2ND NEPHI 6:11.  Wherefore, after they are driven to and fro, for thus
  saith the angel, many shall be afflicted in the flesh, and shall not be
  suffered to perish, because of the prayers of the faithful; they shall
  be scattered, and smitten, and hated; nevertheless, the Lord will be
  merciful unto them, that when they shall come to the knowledge of their
  Redeemer, they shall be gathered together again to the lands of their
  inheritance.

  2ND NEPHI 6:12.  And blessed are the Gentiles, they of whom the prophet
  has written; for behold, if it so be that they shall repent and fight
  not against Zion, and do not unite themselves to that great and
  abominable church, they shall be saved; for the Lord God will fulfil
  his covenants which he has made unto his children; and for this cause
  the prophet has written these things.

  2ND NEPHI 6:13.  Wherefore, they that fight against Zion and the
  covenant people of the Lord shall lick up the dust of their feet; and
  the people of the Lord shall not be ashamed.  For the people of the
  Lord are they who wait for him; for they still wait for the coming of
  the Messiah.

  2ND NEPHI 6:14.  And behold, according to the words of the prophet, the
  Messiah will set himself again the second time to recover them;
  wherefore, he will manifest himself unto them in power and great glory,
  unto the destruction of their enemies, when that day cometh when they
  shall believe in him; and none will he destroy that believe in him.

  2ND NEPHI 6:15.  And they that believe not in him shall be destroyed,
  both by fire, and by tempest, and by earthquakes, and by bloodsheds,
  and by pestilence, and by famine.  And they shall know that the Lord is
  God, the Holy One of Israel.

  2ND NEPHI 6:16.  For shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the
  lawful captive delivered?

  2ND NEPHI 6:17.  But thus saith the Lord: Even the captives of the
  mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be
  delivered; for the Mighty God shall deliver his covenant people.  For
  thus saith the Lord: I will contend with them that contendeth with
  thee--

  2ND NEPHI 6:18.  And I will feed them that oppress thee, with their own
  flesh; and they shall be drunken with their own blood as with sweet
  wine; and all flesh shall know that I the Lord am thy Savior and thy
  Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 7
  2ND NEPHI 7:1.  Yea, for thus saith the Lord: Have I put thee away, or
  have I cast thee off forever?  For thus saith the Lord: Where is the
  bill of your mother's divorcement?  To whom have I put thee away, or to
  which of my creditors have I sold you?  Yea, to whom have I sold you?
  Behold, for your iniquities have ye sold yourselves, and for your
  transgressions is your mother put away.

  2ND NEPHI 7:2.  Wherefore, when I came, there was no man; when I
  called, yea, there was none to answer.  O house of Israel, is my hand
  shortened at all that it cannot redeem, or have I no power to deliver?
  Behold, at my rebuke I dry up the sea, I make their rivers a wilderness
  and their fish to stink because the waters are dried up, and they die
  because of thirst.

  2ND NEPHI 7:3.  I clothe the heavens with blackness, and I make
  sackcloth their covering.

  2ND NEPHI 7:4.  The Lord God hath given me the tongue of the learned,
  that I should know how to speak a word in season unto thee, O house of
  Israel.  When ye are weary he waketh morning by morning.  He waketh
  mine ear to hear as the learned.

  2ND NEPHI 7:5.  The Lord God hath opened mine ear, and I was not
  rebellious, neither turned away back.

  2ND NEPHI 7:6.  I gave my back to the smiter, and my cheeks to them
  that plucked off the hair.  I hid not my face from shame and spitting.

  2ND NEPHI 7:7.  For the Lord God will help me, therefore shall I not be
  confounded. Therefore have I set my face like a flint, and I know that
  I shall not be ashamed.

  2ND NEPHI 7:8.  And the Lord is near, and he justifieth me.  Who will
  contend with me? Let us stand together.  Who is mine adversary?  Let
  him come near me, and I will smite him with the strength of my mouth.

  2ND NEPHI 7:9.  For the Lord God will help me.  And all they who shall
  condemn me, behold, all they shall wax old as a garment, and the moth
  shall eat them up.

  2ND NEPHI 7:10.  Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth
  the voice of his servant, that walketh in darkness and hath no light?

  2ND NEPHI 7:11.  Behold all ye that kindle fire, that compass
  yourselves about with sparks, walk in the light of your fire and in the
  sparks which ye have kindled.  This shall ye have of mine hand--ye
  shall lie down in sorrow.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 8
  2ND NEPHI 8:1.  Hearken unto me, ye that follow after righteousness.
  Look unto the rock from whence ye are hewn, and to the hole of the pit
  from whence ye are digged.

  2ND NEPHI 8:2.  Look unto Abraham, your father, and unto Sarah, she
  that bare you; for I called him alone, and blessed him.

  2ND NEPHI 8:3.  For the Lord shall comfort Zion, he will comfort all
  her waste places; and he will make her wilderness like Eden, and her
  desert like the garden of the Lord.  Joy and gladness shall be found
  therein, thanksgiving and the voice of melody.

  2ND NEPHI 8:4.  Hearken unto me, my people; and give ear unto me, O my
  nation; for a law shall proceed from me, and I will make my judgment to
  rest for a light for the people.

  2ND NEPHI 8:5.  My righteousness is near; my salvation is gone forth,
  and mine arm shall judge the people.  The isles shall wait upon me, and
  on mine arm shall they trust.

  2ND NEPHI 8:6.  Lift up your eyes to the heavens, and look upon the
  earth beneath; for the heavens shall vanish away like smoke, and the
  earth shall wax old like a garment; and they that dwell therein shall
  die in like manner. But my salvation shall be forever, and my
  righteousness shall not be abolished.

  2ND NEPHI 8:7.  Hearken unto me, ye that know righteousness, the people
  in whose heart I have written my law, fear ye not the reproach of men,
  neither be ye afraid of their revilings.

  2ND NEPHI 8:8.  For the moth shall eat them up like a garment, and the
  worm shall eat them like wool.  But my righteousness shall be forever,
  and my salvation from generation to generation.

  2ND NEPHI 8:9.  Awake, awake!  Put on strength, O arm of the Lord;
  awake as in the ancient days.  Art thou not he that hath cut Rahab, and
  wounded the dragon?

  2ND NEPHI 8:10.  Art thou not he who hath dried the sea, the waters of
  the great deep; that hath made the depths of the sea a way for the
  ransomed to pass over?

  2ND NEPHI 8:11.  Therefore, the redeemed of the Lord shall return, and
  come with singing unto Zion; and everlasting joy and holiness shall be
  upon their heads; and they shall obtain gladness and joy; sorrow and
  mourning shall flee away.

  2ND NEPHI 8:12.  I am he; yea, I am he that comforteth you.  Behold,
  who art thou, that thou shouldst be afraid of man, who shall die, and
  of the son of man, who shall be made like unto grass?

  2ND NEPHI 8:13.  And forgettest the Lord thy maker, that hath stretched
  forth the heavens, and laid the foundations of the earth, and hast
  feared continually every day, because of the fury of the oppressor, as
  if he were ready to destroy?  And where is the fury of the oppressor?

  2ND NEPHI 8:14.  The captive exile hasteneth, that he may be loosed,
  and that he should not die in the pit, nor that his bread should fail.

  2ND NEPHI 8:15.  But I am the Lord thy God, whose waves roared; the
  Lord of Hosts is my name.

  2ND NEPHI 8:16.  And I have put my words in thy mouth, and have covered
  thee in the shadow of mine hand, that I may plant the heavens and lay
  the foundations of the earth, and say unto Zion: Behold, thou art my
  people.

  2ND NEPHI 8:17.  Awake, awake, stand up, O Jerusalem, which hast drunk
  at the hand of the Lord the cup of his fury--thou hast drunken the
  dregs of the cup of trembling wrung out--

  2ND NEPHI 8:18.  And none to guide her among all the sons she hath
  brought forth; neither that taketh her by the hand, of all the sons she
  hath brought up.

  2ND NEPHI 8:19.  These two sons are come unto thee, who shall be sorry
  for thee--thy desolation and destruction, and the famine and the
  sword--and by whom shall I comfort thee?

  2ND NEPHI 8:20.  Thy sons have fainted, save these two; they lie at the
  head of all the streets; as a wild bull in a net, they are full of the
  fury of the Lord, the rebuke of thy God.

  2ND NEPHI 8:21.  Therefore hear now this, thou afflicted, and drunken,
  and not with wine:

  2ND NEPHI 8:22.  Thus saith thy Lord, the Lord and thy God pleadeth the
  cause of his people; behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of
  trembling, the dregs of the cup of my fury; thou shalt no more drink it
  again.

  2ND NEPHI 8:23.  But I will put it into the hand of them that afflict
  thee; who have said to thy soul: Bow down, that we may go over--and
  thou hast laid thy body as the ground and as the street to them that
  went over.

  2ND NEPHI 8:24.  Awake, awake, put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy
  beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city; for henceforth there
  shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean.

  2ND NEPHI 8:25.  Shake thyself from the dust; arise, sit down, O
  Jerusalem; loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter
  of Zion.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 9
  2ND NEPHI 9:1.  And now, my beloved brethren, I have read these things
  that ye might know concerning the covenants of the Lord that he has
  covenanted with all the house of Israel--

  2ND NEPHI 9:2.  That he has spoken unto the Jews, by the mouth of his
  holy prophets, even from the beginning down, from generation to
  generation, until the time comes that they shall be restored to the
  true church and fold of God; when they shall be gathered home to the
  lands of their inheritance, and shall be established in all their lands
  of promise.

  2ND NEPHI 9:3.  Behold, my beloved brethren, I speak unto you these
  things that ye may rejoice, and lift up your heads forever, because of
  the blessings which the Lord God shall bestow upon your children.

  2ND NEPHI 9:4.  For I know that ye have searched much, many of you, to
  know of things to come; wherefore I know that ye know that our flesh
  must waste away and die; nevertheless, in our bodies we shall see God.

  2ND NEPHI 9:5.  Yea, I know that ye know that in the body he shall show
  himself unto those at Jerusalem, from whence we came; for it is
  expedient that it should be among them; for it behooveth the great
  Creator that he suffereth himself to become subject unto man in the
  flesh, and die for all men, that all men might become subject unto him.

  2ND NEPHI 9:6.  For as death hath passed upon all men, to fulfil the
  merciful plan of the great Creator, there must needs be a power of
  resurrection, and the resurrection must needs come unto man by reason
  of the fall; and the fall came by reason of transgression; and because
  man became fallen they were cut off from the presence of the Lord.

  2ND NEPHI 9:7.  Wherefore, it must needs be an infinite atonement--save
  it should be an infinite atonement this corruption could not put on
  incorruption. Wherefore, the first judgment which came upon man must
  needs have remained to an endless duration.  And if so, this flesh must
  have laid down to rot and to crumble to its mother earth, to rise no
  more.

  2ND NEPHI 9:8.  O the wisdom of God, his mercy and grace!  For behold,
  if the flesh should rise no more our spirits must become subject to
  that angel who fell from before the presence of the Eternal God, and
  became the devil, to rise no more.

  2ND NEPHI 9:9.  And our spirits must have become like unto him, and we
  become devils, angels to a devil, to be shut out from the presence of
  our God, and to remain with the father of lies, in misery, like unto
  himself; yea, to that being who beguiled our first parents, who
  transformeth himself nigh unto an angel of light, and stirreth up the
  children of men unto secret combinations of murder and all manner of
  secret works of darkness.

  2ND NEPHI 9:10.  O how great the goodness of our God, who prepareth a
  way for our escape from the grasp of this awful monster; yea, that
  monster, death and hell, which I call the death of the body, and also
  the death of the spirit.

  2ND NEPHI 9:11.  And because of the way of deliverance of our God, the
  Holy One of Israel, this death, of which I have spoken, which is the
  temporal, shall deliver up its dead; which death is the grave.

  2ND NEPHI 9:12.  And this death of which I have spoken, which is the
  spiritual death, shall deliver up its dead; which spiritual death is
  hell; wherefore, death and hell must deliver up their dead, and hell
  must deliver up its captive spirits, and the grave must deliver up its
  captive bodies, and the bodies and the spirits of men will be restored
  one to the other; and it is by the power of the resurrection of the
  Holy One of Israel.

  2ND NEPHI 9:13.  O how great the plan of our God!  For on the other
  hand, the paradise of God must deliver up the spirits of the righteous,
  and the grave deliver up the body of the righteous; and the spirit and
  the body is restored to itself again, and all men become incorruptible,
  and immortal, and they are living souls, having a perfect knowledge
  like unto us in the flesh, save it be that our knowledge shall be
  perfect.

  2ND NEPHI 9:14.  Wherefore, we shall have a perfect knowledge of all
  our guilt, and our uncleanness, and our nakedness; and the righteous
  shall have a perfect knowledge of their enjoyment, and their
  righteousness, being clothed with purity, yea, even with the robe of
  righteousness.

  2ND NEPHI 9:15.  And it shall come to pass that when all men shall have
  passed from this first death unto life, insomuch as they have become
  immortal, they must appear before the judgment-seat of the Holy One of
  Israel; and then cometh the judgment, and then must they be judged
  according to the holy judgment of God.

  2ND NEPHI 9:16.  And assuredly, as the Lord liveth, for the Lord God
  hath spoken it, and it is his eternal word, which cannot pass away,
  that they who are righteous shall be righteous still, and they who are
  filthy shall be filthy still; wherefore, they who are filthy are the
  devil and his angels; and they shall go away into everlasting fire;
  prepared for them; and their torment is as a lake of fire and
  brimstone, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever and has no end.

  2ND NEPHI 9:17.  O the greatness and the justice of our God!  For he
  executeth all his words, and they have gone forth out of his mouth, and
  his law must be fulfilled.

  2ND NEPHI 9:18.  But, behold, the righteous, the saints of the Holy One
  of Israel, they who have believed in the Holy One of Israel, they who
  have endured the crosses of the world, and despised the shame of it,
  they shall inherit the kingdom of God, which was prepared for them from
  the foundation of the world, and their joy shall be full forever.

  2ND NEPHI 9:19.  O the greatness of the mercy of our God, the Holy One
  of Israel!  For he delivereth his saints from that awful monster the
  devil, and death, and hell, and that lake of fire and brimstone, which
  is endless torment.

  2ND NEPHI 9:20.  O how great the holiness of our God!  For he knoweth
  all things, and there is not anything save he knows it.

  2ND NEPHI 9:21.  And he cometh into the world that he may save all men
  if they will hearken unto his voice; for behold, he suffereth the pains
  of all men, yea, the pains of every living creature, both men, women,
  and children, who belong to the family of Adam.

  2ND NEPHI 9:22.  And he suffereth this that the resurrection might pass
  upon all men, that all might stand before him at the great and judgment
  day.

  2ND NEPHI 9:23.  And he commandeth all men that they must repent, and
  be baptized in his name, having perfect faith in the Holy One of
  Israel, or they cannot be saved in the kingdom of God.

  2ND NEPHI 9:24.  And if they will not repent and believe in his name,
  and be baptized in his name, and endure to the end, they must be
  damned; for the Lord God, the Holy One of Israel, has spoken it.

  2ND NEPHI 9:25.  Wherefore, he has given a law; and where there is no
  law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment
  there is no condemnation; and where there is no condemnation the
  mercies of the Holy One of Israel have claim upon them, because of the
  atonement; for they are delivered by the power of him.

  2ND NEPHI 9:26.  For the atonement satisfieth the demands of his
  justice upon all those who have not the law given to them, that they
  are delivered from that awful monster, death and hell, and the devil,
  and the lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment; and they
  are restored to that God who gave them breath, which is the Holy One of
  Israel.

  2ND NEPHI 9:27.  But wo unto him that has the law given, yea, that has
  all the commandments of God, like unto us, and that transgresseth them,
  and that wasteth the days of his probation, for awful is his state!

  2ND NEPHI 9:28.  O that cunning plan of the evil one!  O the vainness,
  and the frailties, and the foolishness of men!  When they are learned
  they think they are wise, and they hearken not unto the counsel of God,
  for they set it aside, supposing they know of themselves, wherefore,
  their wisdom is foolishness and it profiteth them not.  And they shall
  perish.

  2ND NEPHI 9:29.  But to be learned is good if they hearken unto the
  counsels of God.

  2ND NEPHI 9:30.  But wo unto the rich, who are rich as to the things of
  the world. For because they are rich they despise the poor, and they
  persecute the meek, and their hearts are upon their treasures;
  wherefore, their treasure is their God.  And behold, their treasure
  shall perish with them also.

  2ND NEPHI 9:31.  And wo unto the deaf that will not hear; for they
  shall perish.

  2ND NEPHI 9:32.  Wo unto the blind that will not see; for they shall
  perish also.

  2ND NEPHI 9:33.  Wo unto the uncircumcised of heart, for a knowledge of
  their iniquities shall smite them at the last day.

  2ND NEPHI 9:34.  Wo unto the liar, for he shall be thrust down to hell.

  2ND NEPHI 9:35.  Wo unto the murderer who deliberately killeth, for he
  shall die.

  2ND NEPHI 9:36.  Wo unto them who commit whoredoms, for they shall be
  thrust down to hell.

  2ND NEPHI 9:37.  Yea, wo unto those that worship idols, for the devil
  of all devils delighteth in them.

  2ND NEPHI 9:38.  And, in fine, wo unto all those who die in their sins;
  for they shall return to God, and behold his face, and remain in their
  sins.

  2ND NEPHI 9:39.  O, my beloved brethren, remember the awfulness in
  transgressing against that Holy God, and also the awfulness of yielding
  to the enticings of that cunning one.  Remember, to be carnally-minded
  is death, and to be spiritually-minded is life eternal.

  2ND NEPHI 9:40.  O, my beloved brethren, give ear to my words.
  Remember the greatness of the Holy One of Israel.  Do not say that I
  have spoken hard things against you; for if ye do, ye will revile
  against the truth; for I have spoken the words of your Maker.  I know
  that the words of truth are hard against all uncleanness; but the
  righteous fear them not, for they love the truth and are not shaken.

  2ND NEPHI 9:41.  O then, my beloved brethren, come unto the Lord, the
  Holy One. Remember that his paths are righteous.  Behold, the way for
  man is narrow, but it lieth in a straight course before him, and the
  keeper of the gate is the Holy One of Israel; and he employeth no
  servant there; and there is none other way save it be by the gate; for
  he cannot be deceived, for the Lord God is his name.

  2ND NEPHI 9:42.  And whoso knocketh, to him will he open; and the wise,
  and the learned, and they that are rich, who are puffed up because of
  their learning, and their wisdom, and their riches--yea, they are they
  whom he despiseth; and save they shall cast these things away, and
  consider themselves fools before God, and come down in the depths of
  humility, he will not open unto them.

  2ND NEPHI 9:43.  But the things of the wise and the prudent shall be
  hid from them forever--yea, that happiness which is prepared for the
  saints.

  2ND NEPHI 9:44.  O, my beloved brethren, remember my words.  Behold, I
  take off my garments, and I shake them before you; I pray the God of my
  salvation that he view me with his all-searching eye; wherefore, ye
  shall know at the last day, when all men shall be judged of their
  works, that the God of Israel did witness that I shook your iniquities
  from my soul, and that I stand with brightness before him, and am rid
  of your blood.

  2ND NEPHI 9:45.  O, my beloved brethren, turn away from your sins;
  shake off the chains of him that would bind you fast; come unto that
  God who is the rock of your salvation.

  2ND NEPHI 9:46.  Prepare your souls for that glorious day when justice
  shall be administered unto the righteous, even the day of judgment,
  that ye may not shrink with awful fear; that ye may not remember your
  awful guilt in perfectness, and be constrained to exclaim: Holy, holy
  are thy judgments, O Lord God Almighty--but I know my guilt; I
  transgressed thy law, and my transgressions are mine; and the devil
  hath obtained me, that I am a prey to his awful misery.

  2ND NEPHI 9:47.  But behold, my brethren, is it expedient that I should
  awake you to an awful reality of these things?  Would I harrow up your
  souls if your minds were pure?  Would I be plain unto you according to
  the plainness of the truth if ye were freed from sin?

  2ND NEPHI 9:48.  Behold, if ye were holy I would speak unto you of
  holiness; but as ye are not holy, and ye look upon me as a teacher, it
  must needs be expedient that I teach you the consequences of sin.

  2ND NEPHI 9:49.  Behold, my soul abhorreth sin, and my heart delighteth
  in righteousness; and I will praise the holy name of my God.

  2ND NEPHI 9:50.  Come, my brethren, every one that thirsteth, come ye
  to the waters; and he that hath no money, come buy and eat; yea, come
  buy wine and milk without money and without price.

  2ND NEPHI 9:51.  Wherefore, do not spend money for that which is of no
  worth, nor your labor for that which cannot satisfy.  Hearken
  diligently unto me, and remember the words which I have spoken; and
  come unto the Holy One of Israel, and feast upon that which perisheth
  not, neither can be corrupted, and let your soul delight in fatness.

  2ND NEPHI 9:52.  Behold, my beloved brethren, remember the words of
  your God; pray unto him continually by day, and give thanks unto his
  holy name by night. Let your hearts rejoice.

  2ND NEPHI 9:53.  And behold how great the covenants of the Lord, and
  how great his condescensions unto the children of men; and because of
  his greatness, and his grace and mercy, he has promised unto us that
  our seed shall not utterly be destroyed, according to the flesh, but
  that he would preserve them; and in future generations they shall
  become a righteous branch unto the house of Israel.

  2ND NEPHI 9:54.  And now, my brethren, I would speak unto you more; but
  on the morrow I will declare unto you the remainder of my words.  Amen.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 10
  2ND NEPHI 10:1.  And now I, Jacob, speak unto you again, my beloved
  brethren, concerning this righteous branch of which I have spoken.

  2ND NEPHI 10:2.  For behold, the promises which we have obtained are
  promises unto us according to the flesh; wherefore, as it has been
  shown unto me that many of our children shall perish in the flesh
  because of unbelief, nevertheless, God will be merciful unto many; and
  our children shall be restored, that they may come to that which will
  give them the true knowledge of their Redeemer.

  2ND NEPHI 10:3.  Wherefore, as I said unto you, it must needs be
  expedient that Christ--for in the last night the angel spake unto me
  that this should be his name--should come among the Jews, among those
  who are the more wicked part of the world; and they shall crucify
  him--for thus it behooveth our God, and there is none other nation on
  earth that would crucify their God.
  2ND NEPHI 10:4.  For should the mighty miracles be wrought among other
  nations they would repent, and know that he be their God.

  2ND NEPHI 10:5.  But because of priestcrafts and iniquities, they at
  Jerusalem will stiffen their necks against him, that he be crucified.

  2ND NEPHI 10:6.  Wherefore, because of their iniquities, destructions,
  famines, pestilences, and bloodshed shall come upon them; and they who
  shall not be destroyed shall be scattered among all nations.

  2ND NEPHI 10:7.  But behold, thus saith the Lord God: When the day
  cometh that they shall believe in me, that I am Christ, then have I
  covenanted with their fathers that they shall be restored in the flesh,
  upon the earth, unto the lands of their inheritance.

  2ND NEPHI 10:8.  And it shall come to pass that they shall be gathered
  in from their long dispersion, from the isles of the sea, and from the
  four parts of the earth; and the nations of the Gentiles shall be great
  in the eyes of me, saith God, in carrying them forth to the lands of
  their inheritance.

  2ND NEPHI 10:9.  Yea, the kings of the Gentiles shall be nursing
  fathers unto them, and their queens shall become nursing mothers;
  wherefore, the promises of the Lord are great unto the Gentiles, for he
  hath spoken it, and who can dispute?

  2ND NEPHI 10:10.  But behold, this land, said God, shall be a land of
  thine inheritance, and the Gentiles shall be blessed upon the land.

  2ND NEPHI 10:11.  And this land shall be a land of liberty unto the
  Gentiles, and there shall be no kings upon the land, who shall raise up
  unto the Gentiles.

  2ND NEPHI 10:12.  And I will fortify this land against all other
  nations.

  2ND NEPHI 10:13.  And he that fighteth against Zion shall perish, saith
  God.

  2ND NEPHI 10:14.  For he that raiseth up a king against me shall
  perish, for I, the Lord, the king of heaven, will be their king, and I
  will be a light unto them forever, that hear my words.

  2ND NEPHI 10:15.  Wherefore, for this cause, that my covenants may be
  fulfilled which I have made unto the children of men, that I will do
  unto them while they are in the flesh, I must needs destroy the secret
  works of darkness, and of murders, and of abominations.

  2ND NEPHI 10:16.  Wherefore, he that fighteth against Zion, both Jew
  and Gentile, both bond and free, both male and female, shall perish;
  for they are they who are the whore of all the earth; for they who are
  not for me are against me, saith our God.

  2ND NEPHI 10:17.  For I will fulfil my promises which I have made unto
  the children of men, that I will do unto them while they are in the
  flesh--

  2ND NEPHI 10:18.  Wherefore, my beloved brethren, thus saith our God: I
  will afflict thy seed by the hand of the Gentiles; nevertheless, I will
  soften the hearts of the Gentiles, that they shall be like unto a
  father to them; wherefore, the Gentiles shall be blessed and numbered
  among the house of Israel.

  2ND NEPHI 10:19.  Wherefore, I will consecrate this land unto thy seed,
  and them who shall be numbered among thy seed, forever, for the land of
  their inheritance; for it is a choice land, saith God unto me, above
  all other lands, wherefore I will have all men that dwell thereon that
  they shall worship me, saith God.

  2ND NEPHI 10:20.  And now, my beloved brethren, seeing that our
  merciful God has given us so great knowledge concerning these things,
  let us remember him, and lay aside our sins, and not hang down our
  heads, for we are not cast off; nevertheless, we have been driven out
  of the land of our inheritance; but we have been led to a better land,
  for the Lord has made the sea our path, and we are upon an isle of the
  sea.

  2ND NEPHI 10:21.  But great are the promises of the Lord unto them who
  are upon the isles of the sea; wherefore as it says isles, there must
  needs be more than this, and they are inhabited also by our brethren.

  2ND NEPHI 10:22.  For behold, the Lord God has led away from time to
  time from the house of Israel, according to his will and pleasure.  And
  now behold, the Lord remembereth all them who have been broken off,
  wherefore he remembereth us also.

  2ND NEPHI 10:23.  Therefore, cheer up your hearts, and remember that ye
  are free to act for yourselves--to choose the way of everlasting death
  or the way of eternal life.

  2ND NEPHI 10:24.  Wherefore, my beloved brethren, reconcile yourselves
  to the will of God, and not to the will of the devil and the flesh; and
  remember, after ye are reconciled unto God, that it is only in and
  through the grace of God that ye are saved.

  2ND NEPHI 10:25.  Wherefore, may God raise you from death by the power
  of the resurrection, and also from everlasting death by the power of
  the atonement, that ye may be received into the eternal kingdom of God,
  that ye may praise him through grace divine.  Amen.
  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 11
  2ND NEPHI 11:1.  And now, Jacob spake many more things to my people at
  that time; nevertheless only these things have I caused to be written,
  for the things which I have written sufficeth me.

  2ND NEPHI 11:2.  And now I, Nephi, write more of the words of Isaiah,
  for my soul delighteth in his words.  For I will liken his words unto
  my people, and I will send them forth unto all my children, for he
  verily saw my Redeemer, even as I have seen him.

  2ND NEPHI 11:3.  And my brother, Jacob, also has seen him as I have
  seen him; wherefore, I will send their words forth unto my children to
  prove unto them that my words are true.  Wherefore, by the words of
  three, God hath said, I will establish my word.  Nevertheless, God
  sendeth more witnesses, and he proveth all his words.

  2ND NEPHI 11:4.  Behold, my soul delighteth in proving unto my people
  the truth of the coming of Christ; for, for this end hath the law of
  Moses been given; and all things which have been given of God from the
  beginning of the world, unto man, are the typifying of him.

  2ND NEPHI 11:5.  And also my soul delighteth in the covenants of the
  Lord which he hath made to our fathers; yea, my soul delighteth in his
  grace, and in his justice, and power, and mercy in the great and
  eternal plan of deliverance from death.

  2ND NEPHI 11:6.  And my soul delighteth in proving unto my people that
  save Christ should come all men must perish.

  2ND NEPHI 11:7.  For if there be no Christ there be no God; and if
  there be no God we are not, for there could have been no creation.  But
  there is a God, and he is Christ, and he cometh in the fulness of his
  own time.

  2ND NEPHI 11:8.  And now I write some of the words of Isaiah, that
  whoso of my people shall see these words may lift up their hearts and
  rejoice for all men. Now these are the words, and ye may liken them
  unto you and unto all men.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 12
  2ND NEPHI 12:1.  The word that Isaiah, the son of Amoz, saw concerning
  Judah and Jerusalem:

  2ND NEPHI 12:2.  And it shall come to pass in the last days, when the
  mountain of the Lord's house shall be established in the top of the
  mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills, and all nations shall
  flow unto it.

  2ND NEPHI 12:3.  And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us
  go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob;
  and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths; for
  out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from
  Jerusalem.

  2ND NEPHI 12:4.  And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke
  many people: and they shall beat their swords into plow-shares, and
  their spears into pruning-hooks--nation shall not lift up sword against
  nation, neither shall they learn war any more.

  2ND NEPHI 12:5.  O house of Jacob, come ye and let us walk in the light
  of the Lord; yea, come, for ye have all gone astray, every one to his
  wicked ways.

  2ND NEPHI 12:6.  Therefore, O Lord, thou hast forsaken thy people, the
  house of Jacob, because they be replenished from the east, and hearken
  unto soothsayers like the Philistines, and they please themselves in
  the children of strangers.

  2ND NEPHI 12:7.  Their land also is full of silver and gold, neither is
  there any end of their treasures; their land is also full of horses,
  neither is there any end of their chariots.

  2ND NEPHI 12:8.  Their land is also full of idols; they worship the
  work of their own hands, that which their own fingers have made.

  2ND NEPHI 12:9.  And the mean man boweth not down, and the great man
  humbleth himself not, therefore, forgive him not.

  2ND NEPHI 12:10.  O ye wicked ones, enter into the rock, and hide thee
  in the dust, for the fear of the Lord and the glory of his majesty
  shall smite thee.

  2ND NEPHI 12:11.  And it shall come to pass that the lofty looks of man
  shall be humbled, and the haughtiness of men shall be bowed down, and
  the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day.

  2ND NEPHI 12:12.  For the day of the Lord of Hosts soon cometh upon all
  nations, yea, upon every one; yea, upon the proud and lofty, and upon
  every one who is lifted up, and he shall be brought low.

  2ND NEPHI 12:13.  Yea, and the day of the Lord shall come upon all the
  cedars of Lebanon, for they are high and lifted up; and upon all the
  oaks of Bashan;

  2ND NEPHI 12:14.  And upon all the high mountains, and upon all the
  hills, and upon all the nations which are lifted up, and upon every
  people;

  2ND NEPHI 12:15.  And upon every high tower, and upon every fenced
  wall;

  2ND NEPHI 12:16.  And upon all the ships of the sea, and upon all the
  ships of Tarshish, and upon all pleasant pictures.

  2ND NEPHI 12:17.  And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down, and the
  haughtiness of men shall be made low; and the Lord alone shall be
  exalted in that day.

  2ND NEPHI 12:18.  And the idols he shall utterly abolish.

  2ND NEPHI 12:19.  And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and
  into the caves of the earth, for the fear of the Lord shall come upon
  them and the glory of his majesty shall smite them, when he ariseth to
  shake terribly the earth.

  2ND NEPHI 12:20.  In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and
  his idols of gold, which he hath made for himself to worship, to the
  moles and to the bats;

  2ND NEPHI 12:21.  To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops
  of the ragged rocks, for the fear of the Lord shall come upon them and
  the majesty of his glory shall smite them, when he ariseth to shake
  terribly the earth.

  2ND NEPHI 12:22.  Cease ye from man, whose breath is in his nostrils;
  for wherein is he to be accounted of?

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 13
  2ND NEPHI 13:1.  For behold, the Lord, the Lord of Hosts, doth take
  away from Jerusalem, and from Judah, the stay and the staff, the whole
  staff of bread, and the whole stay of water--

  2ND NEPHI 13:2.  The mighty man, and the man of war, the judge, and the
  prophet, and the prudent, and the ancient;

  2ND NEPHI 13:3.  The captain of fifty, and the honorable man, and the
  counselor, and the cunning artificer, and the eloquent orator.

  2ND NEPHI 13:4.  And I will give children unto them to be their
  princes, and babes shall rule over them.

  2ND NEPHI 13:5.  And the people shall be oppressed, every one by
  another, and every one by his neighbor; the child shall behave himself
  proudly against the ancient, and the base against the honorable.

  2ND NEPHI 13:6.  When a man shall take hold of his brother of the house
  of his father, and shall say: Thou hast clothing, be thou our ruler,
  and let not this ruin come under thy hand--

  2ND NEPHI 13:7.  In that day shall he swear, saying: I will not be a
  healer; for in my house there is neither bread nor clothing; make me
  not a ruler of the people.

  2ND NEPHI 13:8.  For Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen, because
  their tongues and their doings have been against the Lord, to provoke
  the eyes of his glory.

  2ND NEPHI 13:9.  The show of their countenance doth witness against
  them, and doth declare their sin to be even as Sodom, and they cannot
  hide it.  Wo unto their souls, for they have rewarded evil unto
  themselves!

  2ND NEPHI 13:10.  Say unto the righteous that it is well with them; for
  they shall eat the fruit of their doings.

  2ND NEPHI 13:11.  Wo unto the wicked, for they shall perish; for the
  reward of their hands shall be upon them!

  2ND NEPHI 13:12.  And my people, children are their oppressors, and
  women rule over them.  O my people, they who lead thee cause thee to
  err and destroy the way of thy paths.

  2ND NEPHI 13:13.  The Lord standeth up to plead, and standeth to judge
  the people.

  2ND NEPHI 13:14.  The Lord will enter into judgment with the ancients
  of his people and the princes thereof; for ye have eaten up the
  vineyard and the spoil of the poor in your houses.

  2ND NEPHI 13:15.  What mean ye?  Ye beat my people to pieces, and grind
  the faces of the poor, saith the Lord God of Hosts.

  2ND NEPHI 13:16.  Moreover, the Lord saith: Because the daughters of
  Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched-forth necks and wanton eyes,
  walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet--

  2ND NEPHI 13:17.  Therefore the Lord will smite with a scab the crown
  of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the Lord will discover their
  secret parts.

  2ND NEPHI 13:18.  In that day the Lord will take away the bravery of
  their tinkling ornaments, and cauls, and round tires like the moon;

  2ND NEPHI 13:19.  The chains and the bracelets, and the mufflers;

  2ND NEPHI 13:20.  The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the
  headbands, and the tablets, and the ear-rings;

  2ND NEPHI 13:21.  The rings, and nose jewels;
  2ND NEPHI 13:22.  The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and
  the wimples, and the crisping-pins;

  2ND NEPHI 13:23.  The glasses, and the fine linen, and hoods, and the
  veils.

  2ND NEPHI 13:24.  And it shall come to pass, instead of sweet smell
  there shall be stink; and instead of a girdle, a rent; and instead of
  well set hair, baldness; and instead of a stomacher, a girding of
  sackcloth; burning instead of beauty.

  2ND NEPHI 13:25.  Thy men shall fall by the sword and thy mighty in the
  war.

  2ND NEPHI 13:26.  And her gates shall lament and mourn; and she shall
  be desolate, and shall sit upon the ground.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 14
  2ND NEPHI 14:1.  And in that day, seven women shall take hold of one
  man, saying: We will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel; only
  let us be called by thy name to take away our reproach.

  2ND NEPHI 14:2.  In that day shall the branch of the Lord be beautiful
  and glorious; the fruit of the earth excellent and comely to them that
  are escaped of Israel.

  2ND NEPHI 14:3.  And it shall come to pass, they that are left in Zion
  and remain in Jerusalem shall be called holy, every one that is written
  among the living in Jerusalem--

  2ND NEPHI 14:4.  When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the
  daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from
  the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment and by the spirit of
  burning.

  2ND NEPHI 14:5.  And the Lord will create upon every dwelling-place of
  mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day and the
  shining of a flaming fire by night; for upon all the glory of Zion
  shall be a defence.
  2ND NEPHI 14:6.  And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the
  daytime from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and a covert from
  storm and from rain.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 15
  2ND NEPHI 15:1.  And then will I sing to my well-beloved a song of my
  beloved, touching his vineyard.  My well-beloved hath a vineyard in a
  very fruitful hill.

  2ND NEPHI 15:2.  And he fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof,
  and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst
  of it, and also made a wine-press therein; and he looked that it should
  bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes.

  2ND NEPHI 15:3.  And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah,
  judge, I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard.

  2ND NEPHI 15:4.  What could have been done more to my vineyard that I
  have not done in it?  Wherefore, when I looked that it should bring
  forth grapes it brought forth wild grapes.

  2ND NEPHI 15:5.  And now go to; I will tell you what I will do to my
  vineyard--I will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be eaten up;
  and I will break down the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down;

  2ND NEPHI 15:6.  And I will lay it waste; it shall not be pruned nor
  digged; but there shall come up briers and thorns; I will also command
  the clouds that they rain no rain upon it.

  2ND NEPHI 15:7.  For the vineyard of the Lord of Hosts is the house of
  Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant; and he looked for
  judgment, and behold, oppression; for righteousness, but behold, a cry.

  2ND NEPHI 15:8.  Wo unto them that join house to house, till there can
  be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth!

  2ND NEPHI 15:9.  In mine ears, said the Lord of Hosts, of a truth many
  houses shall be desolate, and great and fair cities without inhabitant.

  2ND NEPHI 15:10.  Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall yield one bath, and
  the seed of a homer shall yield an ephah.

  2ND NEPHI 15:11.  Wo unto them that rise up early in the morning, that
  they may follow strong drink, that continue until night, and wine
  inflame them!

  2ND NEPHI 15:12.  And the harp, and the viol, the tabret, and pipe, and
  wine are in their feasts; but they regard not the work of the Lord,
  neither consider the operation of his hands.

  2ND NEPHI 15:13.  Therefore, my people are gone into captivity, because
  they have no knowledge; and their honorable men are famished, and their
  multitude dried up with thirst.

  2ND NEPHI 15:14.  Therefore, hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her
  mouth without measure; and their glory, and their multitude, and their
  pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it.

  2ND NEPHI 15:15.  And the mean man shall be brought down, and the
  mighty man shall be humbled, and the eyes of the lofty shall be
  humbled.

  2ND NEPHI 15:16.  But the Lord of Hosts shall be exalted in judgment,
  and God that is holy shall be sanctified in righteousness.

  2ND NEPHI 15:17.  Then shall the lambs feed after their manner, and the
  waste places of the fat ones shall strangers eat.

  2ND NEPHI 15:18.  Wo unto them that draw iniquity with cords of vanity,
  and sin as it were with a cart rope;

  2ND NEPHI 15:19.  That say: Let him make speed, hasten his work, that
  we may see it; and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh
  and come, that we may know it.

  2ND NEPHI 15:20.  Wo unto them that call evil good, and good evil, that
  put darkness for light, and light for darkness, that put bitter for
  sweet, and sweet for bitter!

  2ND NEPHI 15:21.  Wo unto the wise in their own eyes and prudent in
  their own sight!

  2ND NEPHI 15:22.  Wo unto the mighty to drink wine, and men of strength
  to mingle strong drink;

  2ND NEPHI 15:23.  Who justify the wicked for reward, and take away the
  righteousness of the righteous from him!

  2ND NEPHI 15:24.  Therefore, as the fire devoureth the stubble, and the
  flame consumeth the chaff, their root shall be rottenness, and their
  blossoms shall go up as dust; because they have cast away the law of
  the Lord of Hosts, and despised the word of the Holy One of Israel.

  2ND NEPHI 15:25.  Therefore, is the anger of the Lord kindled against
  his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath
  smitten them; and the hills did tremble, and their carcasses were torn
  in the midst of the streets.  For all this his anger is not turned
  away, but his hand is stretched out still.

  2ND NEPHI 15:26.  And he will lift up an ensign to the nations from
  far, and will hiss unto them from the end of the earth; and behold,
  they shall come with speed swiftly; none shall be weary nor stumble
  among them.

  2ND NEPHI 15:27.  None shall slumber nor sleep; neither shall the
  girdle of their loins be loosed, nor the latchet of their shoes be
  broken;

  2ND NEPHI 15:28.  Whose arrows shall be sharp, and all their bows bent,
  and their horses' hoofs shall be counted like flint, and their wheels
  like a whirlwind, their roaring like a lion.

  2ND NEPHI 15:29.  They shall roar like young lions; yea, they shall
  roar, and lay hold of the prey, and shall carry away safe, and none
  shall deliver.

  2ND NEPHI 15:30.  And in that day they shall roar against them like the
  roaring of the sea; and if they look unto the land, behold, darkness
  and sorrow, and the light is darkened in the heavens thereof.
  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 16
  2ND NEPHI 16:1.  In the year that king Uzziah died, I saw also the Lord
  sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the
  temple.

  2ND NEPHI 16:2.  Above it stood the seraphim; each one had six wings;
  with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and
  with twain he did fly.

  2ND NEPHI 16:3.  And one cried unto another, and said: Holy, holy,
  holy, is the Lord of Hosts; the whole earth is full of his glory.

  2ND NEPHI 16:4.  And the posts of the door moved at the voice of him
  that cried, and the house was filled with smoke.

  2ND NEPHI 16:5.  Then said I: Wo is unto me!  for I am undone; because
  I am a man of unclean lips; and I dwell in the midst of a people of
  unclean lips; for mine eyes have seen the King, the Lord of Hosts.

  2ND NEPHI 16:6.  Then flew one of the seraphim unto me, having a live
  coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar;

  2ND NEPHI 16:7.  And he laid it upon my mouth, and said: Lo, this has
  touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged.

  2ND NEPHI 16:8.  Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying: Whom shall
  I send, and who will go for us?  Then I said: Here am I; send me.

  2ND NEPHI 16:9.  And he said: Go and tell this people--Hear ye indeed,
  but they understood not; and see ye indeed, but they perceived not.

  2ND NEPHI 16:10.  Make the heart of this people fat, and make their
  ears heavy, and shut their eyes--lest they see with their eyes, and
  hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and be converted
  and be healed.

  2ND NEPHI 16:11.  Then said I: Lord, how long?  And he said: Until the
  cities be wasted without inhabitant, and the houses without man, and
  the land be utterly desolate;
  2ND NEPHI 16:12.  And the Lord have removed men far away, for there
  shall be a great forsaking in the midst of the land.

  2ND NEPHI 16:13.  But yet there shall be a tenth, and they shall
  return, and shall be eaten, as a teil-tree, and as an oak whose
  substance is in them when they cast their leaves; so the holy seed
  shall be the substance thereof.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 17
  2ND NEPHI 17:1.  And it came to pass in the days of Ahaz the son of
  Jotham, the son of Uzziah, king of Judah, that Rezin, king of Syria,
  and Pekah the son of Remaliah, king of Israel, went up toward Jerusalem
  to war against it, but could not prevail against it.

  2ND NEPHI 17:2.  And it was told the house of David, saying: Syria is
  confederate with Ephraim.  And his heart was moved, and the heart of
  his people, as the trees of the wood are moved with the wind.

  2ND NEPHI 17:3.  Then said the Lord unto Isaiah: Go forth now to meet
  Ahaz, thou and Shearjashub thy son, at the end of the conduit of the
  upper pool in the highway of the fuller's field;

  2ND NEPHI 17:4.  And say unto him: Take heed, and be quiet; fear not,
  neither be faint-hearted for the two tails of these smoking firebrands,
  for the fierce anger of Rezin with Syria, and of the son of Remaliah.

  2ND NEPHI 17:5.  Because Syria, Ephraim, and the son of Remaliah, have
  taken evil counsel against thee, saying:

  2ND NEPHI 17:6.  Let us go up against Judah and vex it, and let us make
  a breach therein for us, and set a king in the midst of it, yea, the
  son of Tabeal.

  2ND NEPHI 17:7.  Thus saith the Lord God: It shall not stand, neither
  shall it come to pass.

  2ND NEPHI 17:8.  For the head of Syria is Damascus, and the head of
  Damascus, Rezin; and within three score and five years shall Ephraim be
  broken that it be not a people.
  2ND NEPHI 17:9.  And the head of Ephraim is Samaria, and the head of
  Samaria is Remaliah's son.  If ye will not believe surely ye shall not
  be established.

  2ND NEPHI 17:10.  Moreover, the Lord spake again unto Ahaz, saying:

  2ND NEPHI 17:11.  Ask thee a sign of the Lord thy God; ask it either in
  the depths, or in the heights above.

  2ND NEPHI 17:12.  But Ahaz said: I will not ask, neither will I tempt
  the Lord.

  2ND NEPHI 17:13.  And he said: Hear ye now, O house of David; is it a
  small thing for you to weary men, but will ye weary my God also?

  2ND NEPHI 17:14.  Therefore, the Lord himself shall give you a
  sign--Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and shall bear a son, and shall
  call his name Immanuel.

  2ND NEPHI 17:15.  Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to
  refuse the evil and to choose the good.

  2ND NEPHI 17:16.  For before the child shall know to refuse the evil
  and choose the good, the land that thou abhorrest shall be forsaken of
  both her kings.

  2ND NEPHI 17:17.  The Lord shall bring upon thee, and upon thy people,
  and upon thy father's house, days that have not come from the day that
  Ephraim departed from Judah, the king of Assyria.

  2ND NEPHI 17:18.  And it shall come to pass in that day that the Lord
  shall hiss for the fly that is in the uttermost part of Egypt, and for
  the bee that is in the land of Assyria.

  2ND NEPHI 17:19.  And they shall come, and shall rest all of them in
  the desolate valleys, and in the holes of the rocks, and upon all
  thorns, and upon all bushes.

  2ND NEPHI 17:20.  In the same day shall the Lord shave with a razor
  that is hired, by them beyond the river, by the king of Assyria, the
  head, and the hair of the feet; and it shall also consume the beard.

  2ND NEPHI 17:21.  And it shall come to pass in that day, a man shall
  nourish a young cow and two sheep;

  2ND NEPHI 17:22.  And it shall come to pass, for the abundance of milk
  they shall give he shall eat butter; for butter and honey shall every
  one eat that is left in the land.

  2ND NEPHI 17:23.  And it shall come to pass in that day, every place
  shall be, where there were a thousand vines at a thousand silverlings,
  which shall be for briers and thorns.

  2ND NEPHI 17:24.  With arrows and with bows shall men come thither,
  because all the land shall become briers and thorns.

  2ND NEPHI 17:25.  And all hills that shall be digged with the mattock,
  there shall not come thither the fear of briers and thorns; but it
  shall be for the sending forth of oxen, and the treading of lesser
  cattle.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 18
  2ND NEPHI 18:1.  Moreover, the word of the Lord said unto me: Take thee
  a great roll, and write in it with a man's pen, concerning
  Maher-shalal-hash-baz.

  2ND NEPHI 18:2.  And I took unto me faithful witnesses to record, Uriah
  the priest, and Zechariah the son of Jeberechiah.

  2ND NEPHI 18:3.  And I went unto the prophetess; and she conceived and
  bare a son. Then said the Lord to me: Call his name,
  Maher-shalal-hash-baz.

  2ND NEPHI 18:4.  For behold, the child shall not have knowledge to cry,
  My father, and my mother, before the riches of Damascus and the spoil
  of Samaria shall be taken away before the king of Assyria.

  2ND NEPHI 18:5.  The Lord spake also unto me again, saying:

  2ND NEPHI 18:6.  Forasmuch as this people refuseth the waters of
  Shiloah that go softly, and rejoice in Rezin and Remaliah's son;

  2ND NEPHI 18:7.  Now therefore, behold, the Lord bringeth up upon them
  the waters of the river, strong and many, even the king of Assyria and
  all his glory; and he shall come up over all his channels, and go over
  all his banks.

  2ND NEPHI 18:8.  And he shall pass through Judah; he shall overflow and
  go over, he shall reach even to the neck; and the stretching out of his
  wings shall fill the breadth of thy land, O Immanuel.

  2ND NEPHI 18:9.  Associate yourselves, O ye people, and ye shall be
  broken in pieces; and give ear all ye of far countries; gird
  yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces; gird yourselves, and ye
  shall be broken in pieces.

  2ND NEPHI 18:10.  Take counsel together, and it shall come to naught;
  speak the word, and it shall not stand; for God is with us.

  2ND NEPHI 18:11.  For the Lord spake thus to me with a strong hand, and
  instructed me that I should not walk in the way of this people, saying:

  2ND NEPHI 18:12.  Say ye not, A confederacy, to all to whom this people
  shall say, A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid.

  2ND NEPHI 18:13.  Sanctify the Lord of Hosts himself, and let him be
  your fear, and let him be your dread.

  2ND NEPHI 18:14.  And he shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of
  stumbling, and for a rock of offense to both the houses of Israel, for
  a gin and a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem.

  2ND NEPHI 18:15.  And many among them shall stumble and fall, and be
  broken, and be snared, and be taken.

  2ND NEPHI 18:16.  Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my
  disciples.

  2ND NEPHI 18:17.  And I will wait upon the Lord, that hideth his face
  from the house of Jacob, and I will look for him.

  2ND NEPHI 18:18.  Behold, I and the children whom the Lord hath given
  me are for signs and for wonders in Israel from the Lord of Hosts,
  which dwelleth in Mount Zion.

  2ND NEPHI 18:19.  And when they shall say unto you: Seek unto them that
  have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep and mutter--should
  not a people seek unto their God for the living to hear from the dead?

  2ND NEPHI 18:20.  To the law and to the testimony; and if they speak
  not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.

  2ND NEPHI 18:21.  And they shall pass through it hardly bestead and
  hungry; and it shall come to pass that when they shall be hungry, they
  shall fret themselves, and curse their king and their God, and look
  upward.

  2ND NEPHI 18:22.  And they shall look unto the earth and behold
  trouble, and darkness, dimness of anguish, and shall be driven to
  darkness.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 19
  2ND NEPHI 19:1.  Nevertheless, the dimness shall not be such as was in
  her vexation, when at first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun,
  and the land of Naphtali, and afterwards did more grievously afflict by
  the way of the Red Sea beyond Jordan in Galilee of the nations.

  2ND NEPHI 19:2.  The people that walked in darkness have seen a great
  light; they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them
  hath the light shined.

  2ND NEPHI 19:3.  Thou hast multiplied the nation, and increased the
  joy--they joy before thee according to the joy in harvest, and as men
  rejoice when they divide the spoil.

  2ND NEPHI 19:4.  For thou hast broken the yoke of his burden, and the
  staff of his shoulder, the rod of his oppressor.

  2ND NEPHI 19:5.  For every battle of the warrior is with confused
  noise, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and
  fuel of fire.

  2ND NEPHI 19:6.  For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given;
  and the government shall be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be
  called, Wonderful, Counselor, The Mighty God, The Everlasting Father,
  The Prince of Peace.

  2ND NEPHI 19:7.  Of the increase of government and peace there is no
  end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom to order it, and to
  establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth, even
  forever.  The zeal of the Lord of Hosts will perform this.

  2ND NEPHI 19:8.  The Lord sent his word unto Jacob and it hath lighted
  upon Israel.

  2ND NEPHI 19:9.  And all the people shall know, even Ephraim and the
  inhabitants of Samaria, that say in the pride and stoutness of heart:

  2ND NEPHI 19:10.  The bricks are fallen down, but we will build with
  hewn stones; the sycamores are cut down, but we will change them into
  cedars.

  2ND NEPHI 19:11.  Therefore the Lord shall set up the adversaries of
  Rezin against him, and join his enemies together;

  2ND NEPHI 19:12.  The Syrians before and the Philistines behind; and
  they shall devour Israel with open mouth.  For all this his anger is
  not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.

  2ND NEPHI 19:13.  For the people turneth not unto him that smiteth
  them, neither do they seek the Lord of Hosts.

  2ND NEPHI 19:14.  Therefore will the Lord cut off from Israel head and
  tail, branch and rush in one day.

  2ND NEPHI 19:15.  The ancient, he is the head; and the prophet that
  teacheth lies, he is the tail.

  2ND NEPHI 19:16.  For the leaders of this people cause them to err; and
  they that are led of them are destroyed.

  2ND NEPHI 19:17.  Therefore the Lord shall have no joy in their young
  men, neither shall have mercy on their fatherless and widows; for every
  one of them is a hypocrite and an evildoer, and every mouth speaketh
  folly.  For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is
  stretched out still.

  2ND NEPHI 19:18.  For wickedness burneth as the fire; it shall devour
  the briers and thorns, and shall kindle in the thickets of the forests,
  and they shall mount up like the lifting up of smoke.

  2ND NEPHI 19:19.  Through the wrath of the Lord of Hosts is the land
  darkened, and the people shall be as the fuel of the fire; no man shall
  spare his brother.

  2ND NEPHI 19:20.  And he shall snatch on the right hand and be hungry;
  and he shall eat on the left hand and they shall not be satisfied; they
  shall eat every man the flesh of his own arm--

  2ND NEPHI 19:21.  Manasseh, Ephraim; and Ephraim, Manasseh; they
  together shall be against Judah.  For all this his anger is not turned
  away, but his hand is stretched out still.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 20
  2ND NEPHI 20:1.  Woe unto them that decree unrighteous decrees, and
  that write grievousness which they have prescribed;

  2ND NEPHI 20:2.  To turn away the needy from judgment, and to take away
  the right from the poor of my people, that widows may be their prey,
  and that they may rob the fatherless!

  2ND NEPHI 20:3.  And what will ye do in the day of visitation, and in
  the desolation which shall come from far?  to whom will ye flee for
  help?  and where will ye leave your glory?

  2ND NEPHI 20:4.  Without me they shall bow down under the prisoners,
  and they shall fall under the slain.  For all this his anger is not
  turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.

  2ND NEPHI 20:5.  O Assyrian, the rod of mine anger, and the staff in
  their hand is their indignation.

  2ND NEPHI 20:6.  I will send him against a hypocritical nation, and
  against the people of my wrath will I give him a charge to take the
  spoil, and to take the prey, and to tread them down like the mire of
  the streets.

  2ND NEPHI 20:7.  Howbeit he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart
  think so; but in his heart it is to destroy and cut off nations not a
  few.

  2ND NEPHI 20:8.  For he saith: Are not my princes altogether kings?

  2ND NEPHI 20:9.  Is not Calno as Carchemish?  Is not Hamath as Arpad?
  Is not Samaria as Damascus?

  2ND NEPHI 20:10.  As my hand hath founded the kingdoms of the idols,
  and whose graven images did excel them of Jerusalem and of Samaria;

  2ND NEPHI 20:11.  Shall I not, as I have done unto Samaria and her
  idols, so do to Jerusalem and to her idols?

  2ND NEPHI 20:12.  Wherefore it shall come to pass that when the Lord
  hath performed his whole work upon Mount Zion and upon Jerusalem, I
  will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the king of Assyria, and
  the glory of his high looks.

  2ND NEPHI 20:13.  For he saith: By the strength of my hand and by my
  wisdom I have done these things; for I am prudent; and I have moved the
  borders of the people, and have robbed their treasures, and I have put
  down the inhabitants like a valiant man;

  2ND NEPHI 20:14.  And my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the
  people; and as one gathereth eggs that are left have I gathered all the
  earth; and there was none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or
  peeped.

  2ND NEPHI 20:15.  Shall the ax boast itself against him that heweth
  therewith?  Shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it?
  As if the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up, or as
  if the staff should lift up itself as if it were no wood!

  2ND NEPHI 20:16.  Therefore shall the Lord, the Lord of Hosts, send
  among his fat ones, leanness; and under his glory he shall kindle a
  burning like the burning of a fire.

  2ND NEPHI 20:17.  And the light of Israel shall be for a fire, and his
  Holy One for a flame, and shall burn and shall devour his thorns and
  his briers in one day;

  2ND NEPHI 20:18.  And shall consume the glory of his forest, and of his
  fruitful field, both soul and body; and they shall be as when a
  standard-bearer fainteth.

  2ND NEPHI 20:19.  And the rest of the trees of his forest shall be few,
  that a child may write them.

  2ND NEPHI 20:20.  And it shall come to pass in that day, that the
  remnant of Israel, and such as are escaped of the house of Jacob, shall
  no more again stay upon him that smote them, but shall stay upon the
  Lord, the Holy One of Israel, in truth.

  2ND NEPHI 20:21.  The remnant shall return, yea, even the remnant of
  Jacob, unto the mighty God.

  2ND NEPHI 20:22.  For though thy people Israel be as the sand of the
  sea, yet a remnant of them shall return; the consumption decreed shall
  overflow with righteousness.

  2ND NEPHI 20:23.  For the Lord God of Hosts shall make a consumption,
  even determined in all the land.

  2ND NEPHI 20:24.  Therefore, thus saith the Lord God of Hosts: O my
  people that dwellest in Zion, be not afraid of the Assyrian; he shall
  smite thee with a rod, and shall lift up his staff against thee, after
  the manner of Egypt.

  2ND NEPHI 20:25.  For yet a very little while, and the indignation
  shall cease, and mine anger in their destruction.
  2ND NEPHI 20:26.  And the Lord of Hosts shall stir up a scourge for him
  according to the slaughter of Midian at the rock of Oreb; and as his
  rod was upon the sea so shall he lift it up after the manner of Egypt.

  2ND NEPHI 20:27.  And it shall come to pass in that day that his burden
  shall be taken away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy
  neck, and the yoke shall be destroyed because of the anointing.

  2ND NEPHI 20:28.  He is come to Aiath, he is passed to Migron; at
  Michmash he hath laid up his carriages.

  2ND NEPHI 20:29.  They are gone over the passage; they have taken up
  their lodging at Geba; Ramath is afraid; Gibeah of Saul is fled.

  2ND NEPHI 20:30.  Lift up the voice, O daughter of Gallim; cause it to
  be heard unto Laish, O poor Anathoth.

  2ND NEPHI 20:31.  Madmenah is removed; the inhabitants of Gebim gather
  themselves to flee.
  2ND NEPHI 20:32.  As yet shall he remain at Nob that day; he shall
  shake his hand against the mount of the daughter of Zion, the hill of
  Jerusalem.

  2ND NEPHI 20:33.  Behold, the Lord, the Lord of Hosts shall lop the
  bough with terror; and the high ones of stature shall be hewn down; and
  the haughty shall be humbled.

  2ND NEPHI 20:34.  And he shall cut down the thickets of the forests
  with iron, and Lebanon shall fall by a mighty one.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 21
  2ND NEPHI 21:1.  And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of
  Jesse, and a branch shall grow out of his roots.

  2ND NEPHI 21:2.  And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the
  spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might,
  the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord;

  2ND NEPHI 21:3.  And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear
  of the Lord; and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes,
  neither reprove after the hearing of his ears.

  2ND NEPHI 21:4.  But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and
  reprove with equity for the meek of the earth; and he shall smite the
  earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall
  he slay the wicked.

  2ND NEPHI 21:5.  And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins,
  and faithfulness the girdle of his reins.

  2ND NEPHI 21:6.  The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the
  leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf and the young lion
  and fatling together; and a little child shall lead them.

  2ND NEPHI 21:7.  And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones
  shall lie down together; and the lion shall eat straw like the ox.

  2ND NEPHI 21:8.  And the suckling child shall play on the hole of the
  asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice's den.

  2ND NEPHI 21:9.  They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy
  mountain, for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as
  the waters cover the sea.

  2ND NEPHI 21:10.  And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which
  shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek;
  and his rest shall be glorious.

  2ND NEPHI 21:11.  And it shall come to pass in that day that the Lord
  shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his
  people which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from
  Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from
  Hamath, and from the islands of the sea.

  2ND NEPHI 21:12.  And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and
  shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the
  dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth.

  2ND NEPHI 21:13.  The envy of Ephraim also shall depart, and the
  adversaries of Judah shall be cut off; Ephraim shall not envy Judah,
  and Judah shall not vex Ephraim.

  2ND NEPHI 21:14.  But they shall fly upon the shoulders of the
  Philistines towards the west; they shall spoil them of the east
  together; they shall lay their hand upon Edom and Moab; and the
  children of Ammon shall obey them.

  2ND NEPHI 21:15.  And the Lord shall utterly destroy the tongue of the
  Egyptian sea; and with his mighty wind he shall shake his hand over the
  river, and shall smite it in the seven streams, and make men go over
  dry shod.

  2ND NEPHI 21:16.  And there shall be a highway for the remnant of his
  people which shall be left, from Assyria, like as it was to Israel in
  the day that he came up out of the land of Egypt.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 22
  2ND NEPHI 22:1.  And in that day thou shalt say: O Lord, I will praise
  thee; though thou wast angry with me thine anger is turned away, and
  thou comfortedst me.

  2ND NEPHI 22:2.  Behold, God is my salvation; I will trust, and not be
  afraid; for the Lord JEHOVAH is my strength and my song; he also has
  become my salvation.

  2ND NEPHI 22:3.  Therefore, with joy shall ye draw water out of the
  wells of salvation.

  2ND NEPHI 22:4.  And in that day shall ye say: Praise the Lord, call
  upon his name, declare his doings among the people, make mention that
  his name is exalted.

  2ND NEPHI 22:5.  Sing unto the Lord; for he hath done excellent things;
  this is known in all the earth.

  2ND NEPHI 22:6.  Cry out and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion; for great
  is the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 23
  2ND NEPHI 23:1.  The burden of Babylon, which Isaiah the son of Amoz
  did see.

  2ND NEPHI 23:2.  Lift ye up a banner upon the high mountain, exalt the
  voice unto them, shake the hand, that they may go into the gates of the
  nobles.

  2ND NEPHI 23:3.  I have commanded my sanctified ones, I have also
  called my mighty ones, for mine anger is not upon them that rejoice in
  my highness.

  2ND NEPHI 23:4.  The noise of the multitude in the mountains like as of
  a great people, a tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of nations gathered
  together, the Lord of Hosts mustereth the hosts of the battle.

  2ND NEPHI 23:5.  They come from a far country, from the end of heaven,
  yea, the Lord, and the weapons of his indignation, to destroy the whole
  land.

  2ND NEPHI 23:6.  Howl ye, for the day of the Lord is at hand; it shall
  come as a destruction from the Almighty.

  2ND NEPHI 23:7.  Therefore shall all hands be faint, every man's heart
  shall melt;

  2ND NEPHI 23:8.  And they shall be afraid; pangs and sorrows shall take
  hold of them; they shall be amazed one at another; their faces shall be
  as flames.

  2ND NEPHI 23:9.  Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, cruel both with
  wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate; and he shall destroy
  the sinners thereof out of it.

  2ND NEPHI 23:10.  For the stars of heaven and the constellations
  thereof shall not give their light; the sun shall be darkened in his
  going forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine.

  2ND NEPHI 23:11.  And I will punish the world for evil, and the wicked
  for their iniquity; I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease,
  and will lay down the haughtiness of the terrible.

  2ND NEPHI 23:12.  I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even
  a man than the golden wedge of Ophir.

  2ND NEPHI 23:13.  Therefore, I will shake the heavens, and the earth
  shall remove out of her place, in the wrath of the Lord of Hosts, and
  in the day of his fierce anger.

  2ND NEPHI 23:14.  And it shall be as the chased roe, and as a sheep
  that no man taketh up; and they shall every man turn to his own people,
  and flee every one into his own land.

  2ND NEPHI 23:15.  Every one that is proud shall be thrust through; yea,
  and every one that is joined to the wicked shall fall by the sword.

  2ND NEPHI 23:16.  Their children, also shall be dashed to pieces before
  their eyes; their houses shall be spoiled and their wives ravished.

  2ND NEPHI 23:17.  Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, which
  shall not regard silver and gold, nor shall they delight in it.

  2ND NEPHI 23:18.  Their bows shall also dash the young men to pieces,
  and they shall have no pity on the fruit of the womb; their eyes shall
  not spare children.

  2ND NEPHI 23:19.  And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the
  Chaldees' excellency, shall be as when God overthrew Sodom and
  Gomorrah.

  2ND NEPHI 23:20.  It shall never be inhabited, neither shall it be
  dwelt in from generation to generation: neither shall the Arabian pitch
  tent there; neither shall the shepherds make their fold there.

  2ND NEPHI 23:21.  But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and
  their houses shall be full of doleful creatures; and owls shall dwell
  there, and satyrs shall dance there.

  2ND NEPHI 23:22.  And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their
  desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces; and her time is
  near to come, and her day shall not be prolonged.  For I will destroy
  her speedily; yea, for I will be merciful unto my people, but the
  wicked shall perish.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 24
  2ND NEPHI 24:1.  For the Lord will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet
  choose Israel, and set them in their own land; and the strangers shall
  be joined with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob.

  2ND NEPHI 24:2.  And the people shall take them and bring them to their
  place; yea, from far unto the ends of the earth; and they shall return
  to their lands of promise.  And the house of Israel shall possess them,
  and the land of the Lord shall be for servants and handmaids; and they
  shall take them captives unto whom they were captives; and they shall
  rule over their oppressors.

  2ND NEPHI 24:3.  And it shall come to pass in that day that the Lord
  shall give thee rest, from thy sorrow, and from thy fear, and from the
  hard bondage wherein thou wast made to serve.

  2ND NEPHI 24:4.  And it shall come to pass in that day, that thou shalt
  take up this proverb against the king of Babylon, and say: How hath the
  oppressor ceased, the golden city ceased!

  2ND NEPHI 24:5.  The Lord hath broken the staff of the wicked, the
  scepters of the rulers.

  2ND NEPHI 24:6.  He who smote the people in wrath with a continual
  stroke, he that ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted, and none
  hindereth.

  2ND NEPHI 24:7.  The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet; they break
  forth into singing.

  2ND NEPHI 24:8.  Yea, the fir-trees rejoice at thee, and also the
  cedars of Lebanon, saying: Since thou art laid down no feller is come
  up against us.

  2ND NEPHI 24:9.  Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at
  thy coming; it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones
  of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the
  nations.

  2ND NEPHI 24:10.  All they shall speak and say unto thee: Art thou also
  become weak as we?  Art thou become like unto us?

  2ND NEPHI 24:11.  Thy pomp is brought down to the grave; the noise of
  thy viols is not heard; the worm is spread under thee, and the worms
  cover thee.

  2ND NEPHI 24:12.  How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of
  the morning!  Art thou cut down to the ground, which did weaken the
  nations!

  2ND NEPHI 24:13.  For thou hast said in thy heart: I will ascend into
  heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God; I will sit also
  upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north;

  2ND NEPHI 24:14.  I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will
  be like the Most High.
  2ND NEPHI 24:15.  Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides
  of the pit.

  2ND NEPHI 24:16.  They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and
  shall consider thee, and shall say: Is this the man that made the earth
  to tremble, that did shake kingdoms?

  2ND NEPHI 24:17.  And made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the
  cities thereof, and opened not the house of his prisoners?

  2ND NEPHI 24:18.  All the kings of the nations, yea, all of them, lie
  in glory, every one of them in his own house.

  2ND NEPHI 24:19.  But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable
  branch, and the remnant of those that are slain, thrust through with a
  sword, that go down to the stones of the pit; as a carcass trodden
  under feet.

  2ND NEPHI 24:20.  Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because
  thou hast destroyed thy land and slain thy people; the seed of
  evil-doers shall never be renowned.

  2ND NEPHI 24:21.  Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquities
  of their fathers, that they do not rise, nor possess the land, nor fill
  the face of the world with cities.

  2ND NEPHI 24:22.  For I will rise up against them, saith the Lord of
  Hosts, and cut off from Babylon the name, and remnant, and son, and
  nephew, saith the Lord.

  2ND NEPHI 24:23.  I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and
  pools of water; and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction,
  saith the Lord of Hosts.

  2ND NEPHI 24:24.  The Lord of Hosts hath sworn, saying: Surely as I
  have thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed, so
  shall it stand--

  2ND NEPHI 24:25.  That I will bring the Assyrian in my land, and upon
  my mountains tread him under foot; then shall his yoke depart from off
  them, and his burden depart from off their shoulders.

  2ND NEPHI 24:26.  This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole
  earth; and this is the hand that is stretched out upon all nations.

  2ND NEPHI 24:27.  For the Lord of Hosts hath purposed, and who shall
  disannul?  And his hand is stretched out, and who shall turn it back?

  2ND NEPHI 24:28.  In the year that king Ahaz died was this burden.

  2ND NEPHI 24:29.  Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod of
  him that smote thee is broken; for out of the serpent's root shall come
  forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent.

  2ND NEPHI 24:30.  And the first-born of the poor shall feed, and the
  needy shall lie down in safety; and I will kill thy root with famine,
  and he shall slay thy remnant.

  2ND NEPHI 24:31.  Howl, O gate; cry, O city; thou, whole Palestina, art
  dissolved; for there shall come from the north a smoke, and none shall
  be alone in his appointed times.

  2ND NEPHI 24:32.  What shall then answer the messengers of the nations?
  That the Lord hath founded Zion, and the poor of his people shall trust
  in it.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 25
  2ND NEPHI 25:1.  Now I, Nephi, do speak somewhat concerning the words
  which I have written, which have been spoken by the mouth of Isaiah.
  For behold, Isaiah spake many things which were hard for many of my
  people to understand; for they know not concerning the manner of
  prophesying among the Jews.

  2ND NEPHI 25:2.  For I, Nephi, have not taught them many things
  concerning the manner of the Jews; for their works were works of
  darkness, and their doings were doings of abominations.

  2ND NEPHI 25:3.  Wherefore, I write unto my people, unto all those that
  shall receive hereafter these things which I write, that they may know
  the judgments of God, that they come upon all nations, according to the
  word which he hath spoken.

  2ND NEPHI 25:4.  Wherefore, hearken, O my people, which are of the
  house of Israel, and give ear unto my words; for because the words of
  Isaiah are not plain unto you, nevertheless they are plain unto all
  those that are filled with the spirit of prophecy.  But I give unto you
  a prophecy, according to the spirit which is in me; wherefore I shall
  prophesy according to the plainness which hath been with me from the
  time that I came out from Jerusalem with my father; for behold, my soul
  delighteth in plainness unto my people, that they may learn.

  2ND NEPHI 25:5.  Yea, and my soul delighteth in the words of Isaiah,
  for I came out from Jerusalem, and mine eyes hath beheld the things of
  the Jews, and I know that the Jews do understand the things of the
  prophets, and there is none other people that understand the things
  which were spoken unto the Jews like unto them, save it be that they
  are taught after the manner of the things of the Jews.

  2ND NEPHI 25:6.  But behold, I, Nephi, have not taught my children
  after the manner of the Jews; but behold, I, of myself, have dwelt at
  Jerusalem, wherefore I know concerning the regions round about; and I
  have made mention unto my children concerning the judgments of God,
  which hath come to pass among the Jews, unto my children, according to
  all that which Isaiah hath spoken, and I do not write them.

  2ND NEPHI 25:7.  But behold, I proceed with mine own prophecy,
  according to my plainness; in the which I know that no man can err;
  nevertheless, in the days that the prophecies of Isaiah shall be
  fulfilled men shall know of a surety, at the times when they shall come
  to pass.

  2ND NEPHI 25:8.  Wherefore, they are of worth unto the children of men,
  and he that supposeth that they are not, unto them will I speak
  particularly, and confine the words unto mine own people; for I know
  that they shall be of great worth unto them in the last days; for in
  that day shall they understand them; wherefore, for their good have I
  written them.

  2ND NEPHI 25:9.  And as one generation hath been destroyed among the
  Jews because of iniquity, even so have they been destroyed from
  generation to generation according to their iniquities; and never hath
  any of them been destroyed save it were foretold them by the prophets
  of the Lord.

  2ND NEPHI 25:10.  Wherefore, it hath been told them concerning the
  destruction which should come upon them, immediately after my father
  left Jerusalem; nevertheless, they hardened their hearts; and according
  to my prophecy they have been destroyed, save it be those which are
  carried away captive into Babylon.

  2ND NEPHI 25:11.  And now this I speak because of the spirit which is
  in me.  And notwithstanding they have been carried away they shall
  return again, and possess the land of Jerusalem; wherefore, they shall
  be restored again to the land of their inheritance.

  2ND NEPHI 25:12.  But, behold, they shall have wars, and rumors of
  wars; and when the day cometh that the Only Begotten of the Father,
  yea, even the Father of heaven and of earth, shall manifest himself
  unto them in the flesh, behold, they will reject him, because of their
  iniquities, and the hardness of their hearts, and the stiffness of
  their necks.

  2ND NEPHI 25:13.  Behold, they will crucify him; and after he is laid
  in a sepulchre for the space of three days he shall rise from the dead,
  with healing in his wings; and all those who shall believe on his name
  shall be saved in the kingdom of God.  Wherefore, my soul delighteth to
  prophesy concerning him, for I have seen his day, and my heart doth
  magnify his holy name.

  2ND NEPHI 25:14.  And behold it shall come to pass that after the
  Messiah hath risen from the dead, and hath manifested himself unto his
  people, unto as many as will believe on his name, behold, Jerusalem
  shall be destroyed again; for wo unto them that fight against God and
  the people of his church.

  2ND NEPHI 25:15.  Wherefore, the Jews shall be scattered among all
  nations; yea, and also Babylon shall be destroyed; wherefore, the Jews
  shall be scattered by other nations.

  2ND NEPHI 25:16.  And after they have been scattered, and the Lord God
  hath scourged them by other nations for the space of many generations,
  yea, even down from generation to generation until they shall be
  persuaded to believe in Christ, the Son of God, and the atonement,
  which is infinite for all mankind--and when that day shall come that
  they shall believe in Christ, and worship the Father in his name, with
  pure hearts and clean hands, and look not forward any more for another
  Messiah, then, at that time, the day will come that it must needs be
  expedient that they should believe these things.

  2ND NEPHI 25:17.  And the Lord will set his hand again the second time
  to restore his people from their lost and fallen state.  Wherefore, he
  will proceed to do a marvelous work and a wonder among the children of
  men.

  2ND NEPHI 25:18.  Wherefore, he shall bring forth his words unto them,
  which words shall judge them at the last day, for they shall be given
  them for the purpose of convincing them of the true Messiah, who was
  rejected by them; and unto the convincing of them that they need not
  look forward any more for a Messiah to come, for there should not any
  come, save it should be a false Messiah which should deceive the
  people; for there is save one Messiah spoken of by the prophets, and
  that Messiah is he who should be rejected of the Jews.

  2ND NEPHI 25:19.  For according to the words of the prophets, the
  Messiah cometh in six hundred years from the time that my father left
  Jerusalem; and according to the words of the prophets, and also the
  word of the angel of God, his name shall be Jesus Christ, the Son of
  God.

  2ND NEPHI 25:20.  And now, my brethren, I have spoken plainly that ye
  cannot err.  And as the Lord God liveth that brought Israel up out of
  the land of Egypt, and gave unto Moses power that he should heal the
  nations after they had been bitten by the poisonous serpents, if they
  would cast their eyes unto the serpent which he did raise up before
  them, and also gave him power that he should smite the rock and the
  water should come forth; yea, behold I say unto you, that as these
  things are true, and as the Lord God liveth, there is none other name
  given under heaven save it be this Jesus Christ, of which I have
  spoken, whereby man can be saved.
  2ND NEPHI 25:21.  Wherefore, for this cause hath the Lord God promised
  unto me that these things which I write shall be kept and preserved,
  and handed down unto my seed, from generation to generation, that the
  promise may be fulfilled unto Joseph, that his seed should never perish
  as long as the earth should stand.

  2ND NEPHI 25:22.  Wherefore, these things shall go from generation to
  generation as long as the earth shall stand; and they shall go
  according to the will and pleasure of God; and the nations who shall
  possess them shall be judged of them according to the words which are
  written.

  2ND NEPHI 25:23.  For we labor diligently to write, to persuade our
  children, and also our brethren, to believe in Christ, and to be
  reconciled to God; for we know that it is by grace that we are saved,
  after all we can do.

  2ND NEPHI 25:24.  And, notwithstanding we believe in Christ, we keep
  the law of Moses, and look forward with steadfastness unto Christ,
  until the law shall be fulfilled.

  2ND NEPHI 25:25.  For, for this end was the law given; wherefore the
  law hath become dead unto us, and we are made alive in Christ because
  of our faith; yet we keep the law because of the commandments.

  2ND NEPHI 25:26.  And we talk of Christ, we rejoice in Christ, we
  preach of Christ, we prophesy of Christ, and we write according to our
  prophecies, that our children may know to what source they may look for
  a remission of their sins.

  2ND NEPHI 25:27.  Wherefore, we speak concerning the law that our
  children may know the deadness of the law; and they, by knowing the
  deadness of the law, may look forward unto that life which is in
  Christ, and know for what end the law was given.  And after the law is
  fulfilled in Christ, that they need not harden their hearts against him
  when the law ought to be done away.

  2ND NEPHI 25:28.  And now behold, my people, ye are a stiffnecked
  people; wherefore, I have spoken plainly unto you, that ye cannot
  misunderstand.  And the words which I have spoken shall stand as a
  testimony against you; for they are sufficient to teach any man the
  right way; for the right way is to believe in Christ and deny him not;
  for by denying him ye also deny the prophets and the law.

  2ND NEPHI 25:29.  And now behold, I say unto you that the right way is
  to believe in Christ, and deny him not; and Christ is the Holy One of
  Israel; wherefore ye must bow down before him, and worship him with all
  your might, mind, and strength, and your whole soul; and if ye do this
  ye shall in nowise be cast out.

  2ND NEPHI 25:30.  And, inasmuch as it shall be expedient, ye must keep
  the performances and ordinances of God until the law shall be fulfilled
  which was given unto Moses.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 26
  2ND NEPHI 26:1.  And after Christ shall have risen from the dead he
  shall show himself unto you, my children, and my beloved brethren; and
  the words which he shall speak unto you shall be the law which ye shall
  do.
  2ND NEPHI 26:2.  For behold, I say unto you that I have beheld that
  many generations shall pass away, and there shall be great wars and
  contentions among my people.

  2ND NEPHI 26:3.  And after the Messiah shall come there shall be signs
  given unto my people of his birth, and also of his death and
  resurrection; and great and terrible shall that day be unto the wicked,
  for they shall perish; and they perish because they cast out the
  prophets, and the saints, and stone them, and slay them; wherefore the
  cry of the blood of the saints shall ascend up to God from the ground
  against them.

  2ND NEPHI 26:4.  Wherefore, all those who are proud, and that do
  wickedly, the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of
  Hosts, for they shall be as stubble.

  2ND NEPHI 26:5.  And they that kill the prophets, and the saints, the
  depths of the earth shall swallow them up, saith the Lord of Hosts; and
  mountains shall cover them, and whirlwinds shall carry them away, and
  buildings shall fall upon them and crush them to pieces and grind them
  to powder.

  2ND NEPHI 26:6.  And they shall be visited with thunderings, and
  lightnings, and earthquakes, and all manner of destructions, for the
  fire of the anger of the Lord shall be kindled against them, and they
  shall be as stubble, and the day that cometh shall consume them, saith
  the Lord of Hosts.

  2ND NEPHI 26:7.  O the pain, and the anguish of my soul for the loss of
  the slain of my people!  For I, Nephi, have seen it, and it well nigh
  consumeth me before the presence of the Lord; but I must cry unto my
  God: Thy ways are just.

  2ND NEPHI 26:8.  But behold, the righteous that hearken unto the words
  of the prophets, and destroy them not, but look forward unto Christ
  with steadfastness for the signs which are given, notwithstanding all
  persecution--behold, they are they which shall not perish.

  2ND NEPHI 26:9.  But the Son of righteousness shall appear unto them;
  and he shall heal them, and they shall have peace with him, until three
  generations shall have passed away, and many of the fourth generation
  shall have passed away in righteousness.

  2ND NEPHI 26:10.  And when these things have passed away a speedy
  destruction cometh unto my people; for, notwithstanding the pains of my
  soul, I have seen it; wherefore, I know that it shall come to pass; and
  they sell themselves for naught; for, for the reward of their pride and
  their foolishness they shall reap destruction; for because they yield
  unto the devil and choose works of darkness rather than light,
  therefore they must go down to hell.

  2ND NEPHI 26:11.  For the Spirit of the Lord will not always strive
  with man.  And when the Spirit ceaseth to strive with man then cometh
  speedy destruction, and this grieveth my soul.

  2ND NEPHI 26:12.  And as I spake concerning the convincing of the Jews,
  that Jesus is the very Christ, it must needs be that the Gentiles be
  convinced also that Jesus is the Christ, the Eternal God;

  2ND NEPHI 26:13.  And that he manifesteth himself unto all those who
  believe in him, by the power of the Holy Ghost; yea, unto every nation,
  kindred, tongue, and people, working mighty miracles, signs, and
  wonders, among the children of men according to their faith.

  2ND NEPHI 26:14.  But behold, I prophesy unto you concerning the last
  days; concerning the days when the Lord God shall bring these things
  forth unto the children of men.

  2ND NEPHI 26:15.  After my seed and the seed of my brethren shall have
  dwindled in unbelief, and shall have been smitten by the Gentiles; yea,
  after the Lord God shall have camped against them round about, and
  shall have laid siege against them with a mount, and raised forts
  against them; and after they shall have been brought down low in the
  dust, even that they are not, yet the words of the righteous shall be
  written, and the prayers of the faithful shall be heard, and all those
  who have dwindled in unbelief shall not be forgotten.

  2ND NEPHI 26:16.  For those who shall be destroyed shall speak unto
  them out of the ground, and their speech shall be low out of the dust,
  and their voice shall be as one that hath a familiar spirit; for the
  Lord God will give unto him power, that he may whisper concerning them,
  even as it were out of the ground; and their speech shall whisper out
  of the dust.

  2ND NEPHI 26:17.  For thus saith the Lord God: They shall write the
  things which shall be done among them, and they shall be written and
  sealed up in a book, and those who have dwindled in unbelief shall not
  have them, for they seek to destroy the things of God.

  2ND NEPHI 26:18.  Wherefore, as those who have been destroyed have been
  destroyed speedily; and the multitude of their terrible ones shall be
  as chaff that passeth away--yea, thus saith the Lord God: It shall be
  at an instant, suddenly--

  2ND NEPHI 26:19.  And it shall come to pass, that those who have
  dwindled in unbelief shall be smitten by the hand of the Gentiles.

  2ND NEPHI 26:20.  And the Gentiles are lifted up in the pride of their
  eyes, and have stumbled, because of the greatness of their stumbling
  block, that they have built up many churches; nevertheless, they put
  down the power and miracles of God, and preach up unto themselves their
  own wisdom and their own learning, that they may get gain and grind
  upon the face of the poor.

  2ND NEPHI 26:21.  And there are many churches built up which cause
  envyings, and strifes, and malice.

  2ND NEPHI 26:22.  And there are also secret combinations, even as in
  times of old, according to the combinations of the devil, for he is the
  founder of all these things; yea, the founder of murder, and works of
  darkness; yea, and he leadeth them by the neck with a flaxen cord,
  until he bindeth them with his strong cords forever.

  2ND NEPHI 26:23.  For behold, my beloved brethren, I say unto you that
  the Lord God worketh not in darkness.

  2ND NEPHI 26:24.  He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of
  the world; for he loveth the world, even that he layeth down his own
  life that he may draw all men unto him.  Wherefore, he commandeth none
  that they shall not partake of his salvation.

  2ND NEPHI 26:25.  Behold, doth he cry unto any, saying: Depart from me?
  Behold, I say unto you, Nay; but he saith: Come unto me all ye ends of
  the earth, buy milk and honey, without money and without price.

  2ND NEPHI 26:26.  Behold, hath he commanded any that they should depart
  out of the synagogues, or out of the houses of worship?  Behold, I say
  unto you, Nay.

  2ND NEPHI 26:27.  Hath he commanded any that they should not partake of
  his salvation? Behold I say unto you, Nay; but he hath given it free
  for all men; and he hath commanded his people that they should persuade
  all men to repentance.

  2ND NEPHI 26:28.  Behold, hath the Lord commanded any that they should
  not partake of his goodness?  Behold I say unto you, Nay; but all men
  are privileged the one like unto the other, and none are forbidden.

  2ND NEPHI 26:29.  He commandeth that there shall be no priestcrafts;
  for, behold priestcrafts are that men preach and set themselves up for
  a light unto the world, that they may get gain and praise of the world;
  but they seek not the welfare of Zion.

  2ND NEPHI 26:30.  Behold, the Lord hath forbidden this thing;
  wherefore, the Lord God hath given a commandment that all men should
  have charity, which charity is love, and except they should have
  charity they were nothing. Wherefore, if they should have charity they
  would not suffer the laborer in Zion to perish.

  2ND NEPHI 26:31.  But the laborer in Zion shall labor for Zion; for if
  they labor for money they shall perish.

  2ND NEPHI 26:32.  And again, the Lord God hath commanded that men
  should not murder; that they should not lie; that they should not
  steal; that they should not take the name of the Lord their God in
  vain; that they should not envy; that they should not have malice; that
  they should not contend one with another; that they should not commit
  whoredoms; and that they should do none of these things; for whoso
  doeth them shall perish.
  2ND NEPHI 26:33.  For none of these iniquities come of the Lord; for he
  doeth that which is good among the children of men; and he doeth
  nothing save it be plain unto the children of men; and he inviteth them
  all to come unto him and partake of his goodness; and he denieth none
  that come unto him, black and white, bond and free, male and female;
  and he remembereth the heathen; and all are alike unto God, both Jew
  and Gentile.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 27
  2ND NEPHI 27:1.  But, behold, in the last days, or in the days of the
  Gentiles--yea, behold all the nations of the Gentiles and also the
  Jews, both those who shall come upon this land and those who shall be
  upon other lands, yea, even upon all the lands of the earth, behold,
  they will be drunken with iniquity and all manner of abominations--

  2ND NEPHI 27:2.  And when that day shall come they shall be visited of
  the Lord of Hosts, with thunder and with earthquake, and with a great
  noise, and with storm, and with tempest, and with the flame of
  devouring fire.
  2ND NEPHI 27:3.  And all the nations that fight against Zion, and that
  distress her, shall be as a dream of a night vision; yea, it shall be
  unto them, even as unto a hungry man which dreameth, and behold he
  eateth but he awaketh and his soul is empty; or like unto a thirsty man
  which dreameth, and behold he drinketh but he awaketh and behold he is
  faint, and his soul hath appetite; yea, even so shall the multitude of
  all the nations be that fight against Mount Zion.

  2ND NEPHI 27:4.  For behold, all ye that doeth iniquity, stay
  yourselves and wonder, for ye shall cry out, and cry; yea, ye shall be
  drunken but not with wine, ye shall stagger but not with strong drink.

  2ND NEPHI 27:5.  For behold, the Lord hath poured out upon you the
  spirit of deep sleep.  For behold, ye have closed your eyes, and ye
  have rejected the prophets; and your rulers, and the seers hath he
  covered because of your iniquity.

  2ND NEPHI 27:6.  And it shall come to pass that the Lord God shall
  bring forth unto you the words of a book, and they shall be the words
  of them which have slumbered.

  2ND NEPHI 27:7.  And behold the book shall be sealed; and in the book
  shall be a revelation from God, from the beginning of the world to the
  ending thereof.

  2ND NEPHI 27:8.  Wherefore, because of the things which are sealed up,
  the things which are sealed shall not be delivered in the day of the
  wickedness and abominations of the people.  Wherefore the book shall be
  kept from them.

  2ND NEPHI 27:9.  But the book shall be delivered unto a man, and he
  shall deliver the words of the book, which are the words of those who
  have slumbered in the dust, and he shall deliver these words unto
  another;

  2ND NEPHI 27:10.  But the words which are sealed he shall not deliver,
  neither shall he deliver the book.  For the book shall be sealed by the
  power of God, and the revelation which was sealed shall be kept in the
  book until the own due time of the Lord, that they may come forth; for
  behold, they reveal all things from the foundation of the world unto
  the end thereof.

  2ND NEPHI 27:11.  And the day cometh that the words of the book which
  were sealed shall be read upon the house tops; and they shall be read
  by the power of Christ; and all things shall be revealed unto the
  children of men which ever have been among the children of men, and
  which ever will be even unto the end of the earth.

  2ND NEPHI 27:12.  Wherefore, at that day when the book shall be
  delivered unto the man of whom I have spoken, the book shall be hid
  from the eyes of the world, that the eyes of none shall behold it save
  it be that three witnesses shall behold it, by the power of God,
  besides him to whom the book shall be delivered; and they shall testify
  to the truth of the book and the things therein.

  2ND NEPHI 27:13.  And there is none other which shall view it, save it
  be a few according to the will of God, to bear testimony of his word
  unto the children of men; for the Lord God hath said that the words of
  the faithful should speak as if it were from the dead.
  2ND NEPHI 27:14.  Wherefore, the Lord God will proceed to bring forth
  the words of the book; and in the mouth of as many witnesses as seemeth
  him good will he establish his word; and wo be unto him that rejecteth
  the word of God!

  2ND NEPHI 27:15.  But behold, it shall come to pass that the Lord God
  shall say unto him to whom he shall deliver the book: Take these words
  which are not sealed and deliver them to another, that he may show them
  unto the learned, saying: Read this, I pray thee.  And the learned
  shall say: Bring hither the book, and I will read them.

  2ND NEPHI 27:16.  And now, because of the glory of the world and to get
  gain will they say this, and not for the glory of God.

  2ND NEPHI 27:17.  And the man shall say: I cannot bring the book, for
  it is sealed.

  2ND NEPHI 27:18.  Then shall the learned say: I cannot read it.

  2ND NEPHI 27:19.  Wherefore it shall come to pass, that the Lord God
  will deliver again the book and the words thereof to him that is not
  learned; and the man that is not learned shall say: I am not learned.

  2ND NEPHI 27:20.  Then shall the Lord God say unto him: The learned
  shall not read them, for they have rejected them, and I am able to do
  mine own work; wherefore thou shalt read the words which I shall give
  unto thee.

  2ND NEPHI 27:21.  Touch not the things which are sealed, for I will
  bring them forth in mine own due time; for I will show unto the
  children of men that I am able to do mine own work.

  2ND NEPHI 27:22.  Wherefore, when thou hast read the words which I have
  commanded thee, and obtained the witnesses which I have promised unto
  thee, then shalt thou seal up the book again, and hide it up unto me,
  that I may preserve the words which thou hast not read, until I shall
  see fit in mine own wisdom to reveal all things unto the children of
  men.

  2ND NEPHI 27:23.  For behold, I am God; and I am a God of miracles; and
  I will show unto the world that I am the same yesterday, today, and
  forever; and I work not among the children of men save it be according
  to their faith.

  2ND NEPHI 27:24.  And again it shall come to pass that the Lord shall
  say unto him that shall read the words that shall be delivered him:

  2ND NEPHI 27:25.  Forasmuch as this people draw near unto me with their
  mouth, and with their lips do honor me, but have removed their hearts
  far from me, and their fear towards me is taught by the precepts of
  men--

  2ND NEPHI 27:26.  Therefore, I will proceed to do a marvelous work
  among this people, yea, a marvelous work and a wonder, for the wisdom
  of their wise and learned shall perish, and the understanding of their
  prudent shall be hid.

  2ND NEPHI 27:27.  And wo unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel
  from the Lord! And their works are in the dark; and they say: Who seeth
  us, and who knoweth us?  And they also say: Surely, your turning of
  things upside down shall be esteemed as the potter's clay.  But behold,
  I will show unto them, saith the Lord of Hosts, that I know all their
  works.  For shall the work say of him that made it, he made me not?  Or
  shall the thing framed say of him that framed it, he had no
  understanding?

  2ND NEPHI 27:28.  But behold, saith the Lord of Hosts: I will show unto
  the children of men that it is yet a very little while and Lebanon
  shall be turned into a fruitful field; and the fruitful field shall be
  esteemed as a forest.

  2ND NEPHI 27:29.  And in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the
  book, and the eyes of the blind shall see out of obscurity and out of
  darkness.

  2ND NEPHI 27:30.  And the meek also shall increase, and their joy shall
  be in the Lord, and the poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One of
  Israel.

  2ND NEPHI 27:31.  For assuredly as the Lord liveth they shall see that
  the terrible one is brought to naught, and the scorner is consumed, and
  all that watch for iniquity are cut off;

  2ND NEPHI 27:32.  And they that make a man an offender for a word, and
  lay a snare for him that reproveth in the gate, and turn aside the just
  for a thing of naught.

  2ND NEPHI 27:33.  Therefore, thus saith the Lord, who redeemed Abraham,
  concerning the house of Jacob: Jacob shall not now be ashamed, neither
  shall his face now wax pale.

  2ND NEPHI 27:34.  But when he seeth his children, the work of my hands,
  in the midst of him, they shall sanctify my name, and sanctify the Holy
  One of Jacob, and shall fear the God of Israel.

  2ND NEPHI 27:35.  They also that erred in spirit shall come to
  understanding, and they that murmured shall learn doctrine.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 28
  2ND NEPHI 28:1.  And now, behold, my brethren, I have spoken unto you,
  according as the Spirit hath constrained me; wherefore, I know that
  they must surely come to pass.

  2ND NEPHI 28:2.  And the things which shall be written out of the book
  shall be of great worth unto the children of men, and especially unto
  our seed, which is a remnant of the house of Israel.

  2ND NEPHI 28:3.  For it shall come to pass in that day that the
  churches which are built up, and not unto the Lord, when the one shall
  say unto the other: Behold, I, I am the Lord's; and the others shall
  say: I, I am the Lord's; and thus shall every one say that hath built
  up churches, and not unto the Lord--

  2ND NEPHI 28:4.  And they shall contend one with another; and their
  priests shall contend one with another, and they shall teach with their
  learning, and deny the Holy Ghost, which giveth utterance.

  2ND NEPHI 28:5.  And they deny the power of God, the Holy One of
  Israel; and they say unto the people: Hearken unto us, and hear ye our
  precept; for behold there is no God today, for the Lord and the
  Redeemer hath done his work, and he hath given his power unto men;

  2ND NEPHI 28:6.  Behold, hearken ye unto my precept; if they shall say
  there is a miracle wrought by the hand of the Lord, believe it not; for
  this day he is not a God of miracles; he hath done his work.

  2ND NEPHI 28:7.  Yea, and there shall be many which shall say: Eat,
  drink, and be merry, for tomorrow we die; and it shall be well with us.

  2ND NEPHI 28:8.  And there shall also be many which shall say: Eat,
  drink, and be merry; nevertheless, fear God--he will justify in
  committing a little sin; yea, lie a little, take the advantage of one
  because of his words, dig a pit for thy neighbor; there is no harm in
  this; and do all these things, for tomorrow we die; and if it so be
  that we are guilty, God will beat us with a few stripes, and at last we
  shall be saved in the kingdom of God.

  2ND NEPHI 28:9.  Yea, and there shall be many which shall teach after
  this manner, false and vain and foolish doctrines, and shall be puffed
  up in their hearts, and shall seek deep to hide their counsels from the
  Lord; and their works shall be in the dark.

  2ND NEPHI 28:10.  And the blood of the saints shall cry from the ground
  against them.

  2ND NEPHI 28:11.  Yea, they have all gone out of the way; they have
  become corrupted.

  2ND NEPHI 28:12.  Because of pride, and because of false teachers, and
  false doctrine, their churches have become corrupted, and their
  churches are lifted up; because of pride they are puffed up.

  2ND NEPHI 28:13.  They rob the poor because of their fine sanctuaries;
  they rob the poor because of their fine clothing; and they persecute
  the meek and the poor in heart, because in their pride they are puffed
  up.

  2ND NEPHI 28:14.  They wear stiff necks and high heads; yea, and
  because of pride, and wickedness, and abominations, and whoredoms, they
  have all gone astray save it be a few, who are the humble followers of
  Christ; nevertheless, they are led, that in many instances they do err
  because they are taught by the precepts of men.

  2ND NEPHI 28:15.  O the wise, and the learned, and the rich, that are
  puffed up in the pride of their hearts, and all those who preach false
  doctrines, and all those who commit whoredoms, and pervert the right
  way of the Lord, wo, wo, wo be unto them, saith the Lord God Almighty,
  for they shall be thrust down to hell!

  2ND NEPHI 28:16.  Wo unto them that turn aside the just for a thing of
  naught and revile against that which is good, and say that it is of no
  worth!  For the day shall come that the Lord God will speedily visit
  the inhabitants of the earth; and in that day that they are fully ripe
  in iniquity they shall perish.

  2ND NEPHI 28:17.  But behold, if the inhabitants of the earth shall
  repent of their wickedness and abominations they shall not be
  destroyed, saith the Lord of Hosts.

  2ND NEPHI 28:18.  But behold, that great and abominable church, the
  whore of all the earth, must tumble to the earth, and great must be the
  fall thereof.

  2ND NEPHI 28:19.  For the kingdom of the devil must shake, and they
  which belong to it must needs be stirred up unto repentance, or the
  devil will grasp them with his everlasting chains, and they be stirred
  up to anger, and perish;

  2ND NEPHI 28:20.  For behold, at that day shall he rage in the hearts
  of the children of men, and stir them up to anger against that which is
  good.

  2ND NEPHI 28:21.  And others will he pacify, and lull them away into
  carnal security, that they will say: All is well in Zion; yea, Zion
  prospereth, all is well--and thus the devil cheateth their souls, and
  leadeth them away carefully down to hell.

  2ND NEPHI 28:22.  And behold, others he flattereth away, and telleth
  them there is no hell; and he saith unto them: I am no devil, for there
  is none--and thus he whispereth in their ears, until he grasps them
  with his awful chains, from whence there is no deliverance.

  2ND NEPHI 28:23.  Yea, they are grasped with death, and hell; and
  death, and hell, and the devil, and all that have been seized therewith
  must stand before the throne of God, and be judged according to their
  works, from whence they must go into the place prepared for them, even
  a lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment.

  2ND NEPHI 28:24.  Therefore, wo be unto him that is at ease in Zion!

  2ND NEPHI 28:25.  Wo be unto him that crieth: All is well!

  2ND NEPHI 28:26.  Yea, wo be unto him that hearkeneth unto the precepts
  of men, and denieth the power of God, and the gift of the Holy Ghost!

  2ND NEPHI 28:27.  Yea, wo be unto him that saith: We have received, and
  we need no more!

  2ND NEPHI 28:28.  And in fine, wo unto all those who tremble, and are
  angry because of the truth of God!  For behold, he that is built upon
  the rock receiveth it with gladness; and he that is built upon a sandy
  foundation trembleth lest he shall fall.

  2ND NEPHI 28:29.  Wo be unto him that shall say: We have received the
  word of God, and we need no more of the word of God, for we have
  enough!

  2ND NEPHI 28:30.  For behold, thus saith the Lord God: I will give unto
  the children of men line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little
  and there a little; and blessed are those who hearken unto my precepts,
  and lend an ear unto my counsel, for they shall learn wisdom; for unto
  him that receiveth I will give more; and from them that shall say, We
  have enough, from them shall be taken away even that which they have.

  2ND NEPHI 28:31.  Cursed is he that putteth his trust in man, or maketh
  flesh his arm, or shall hearken unto the precepts of men, save their
  precepts shall be given by the power of the Holy Ghost.

  2ND NEPHI 28:32.  Wo be unto the Gentiles, saith the Lord God of Hosts!
  For notwithstanding I shall lengthen out mine arm unto them from day to
  day, they will deny me; nevertheless, I will be merciful unto them,
  saith the Lord God, if they will repent and come unto me; for mine arm
  is lengthened out all the day long, saith the Lord God of Hosts.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 29
  2ND NEPHI 29:1.  But behold, there shall be many--at that day when I
  shall proceed to do a marvelous work among them, that I may remember my
  covenants which I have made unto the children of men, that I may set my
  hand again the second time to recover my people, which are of the house
  of Israel;

  2ND NEPHI 29:2.  And also, that I may remember the promises which I
  have made unto thee, Nephi, and also unto thy father, that I would
  remember your seed; and that the words of your seed should proceed
  forth out of my mouth unto your seed; and my words shall hiss forth
  unto the ends of the earth, for a standard unto my people, which are of
  the house of Israel;

  2ND NEPHI 29:3.  And because my words shall hiss forth--many of the
  Gentiles shall say: A Bible!  A Bible!  We have got a Bible, and there
  cannot be any more Bible.

  2ND NEPHI 29:4.  But thus saith the Lord God: O fools, they shall have
  a Bible; and it shall proceed forth from the Jews, mine ancient
  covenant people.  And what thank they the Jews for the Bible which they
  receive from them? Yea, what do the Gentiles mean?  Do they remember
  the travails, and the labors, and the pains of the Jews, and their
  diligence unto me, in bringing forth salvation unto the Gentiles?

  2ND NEPHI 29:5.  O ye Gentiles, have ye remembered the Jews, mine
  ancient covenant people?  Nay; but ye have cursed them, and have hated
  them, and have not sought to recover them.  But behold, I will return
  all these things upon your own heads; for I the Lord have not forgotten
  my people.

  2ND NEPHI 29:6.  Thou fool, that shall say: A Bible, we have got a
  Bible, and we need no more Bible.  Have ye obtained a Bible save it
  were by the Jews?

  2ND NEPHI 29:7.  Know ye not that there are more nations than one?
  Know ye not that I, the Lord your God, have created all men, and that I
  remember those who are upon the isles of the sea; and that I rule in
  the heavens above and in the earth beneath; and I bring forth my word
  unto the children of men, yea, even upon all the nations of the earth?

  2ND NEPHI 29:8.  Wherefore murmur ye, because that ye shall receive
  more of my word? Know ye not that the testimony of two nations is a
  witness unto you that I am God, that I remember one nation like unto
  another?  Wherefore, I speak the same words unto one nation like unto
  another.  And when the two nations shall run together the testimony of
  the two nations shall run together also.

  2ND NEPHI 29:9.  And I do this that I may prove unto many that I am the
  same yesterday, today, and forever; and that I speak forth my words
  according to mine own pleasure.  And because that I have spoken one
  word ye need not suppose that I cannot speak another; for my work is
  not yet finished; neither shall it be until the end of man, neither
  from that time henceforth and forever.

  2ND NEPHI 29:10.  Wherefore, because that ye have a Bible ye need not
  suppose that it contains all my words; neither need ye suppose that I
  have not caused more to be written.

  2ND NEPHI 29:11.  For I command all men, both in the east and in the
  west, and in the north, and in the south, and in the islands of the
  sea, that they shall write the words which I speak unto them; for out
  of the books which shall be written I will judge the world, every man
  according to their works, according to that which is written.

  2ND NEPHI 29:12.  For behold, I shall speak unto the Jews and they
  shall write it; and I shall also speak unto the Nephites and they shall
  write it; and I shall also speak unto the other tribes of the house of
  Israel, which I have led away, and they shall write it; and I shall
  also speak unto all nations of the earth and they shall write it.

  2ND NEPHI 29:13.  And it shall come to pass that the Jews shall have
  the words of the Nephites, and the Nephites shall have the words of the
  Jews; and the Nephites and the Jews shall have the words of the lost
  tribes of Israel; and the lost tribes of Israel shall have the words of
  the Nephites and the Jews.

  2ND NEPHI 29:14.  And it shall come to pass that my people, which are
  of the house of Israel, shall be gathered home unto the lands of their
  possessions; and my word also shall be gathered in one.  And I will
  show unto them that fight against my word and against my people, who
  are of the house of Israel, that I am God, and that I covenanted with
  Abraham that I would remember his seed forever.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 30
  2ND NEPHI 30:1.  And now behold, my beloved brethren, I would speak
  unto you; for I, Nephi, would not suffer that ye should suppose that ye
  are more righteous than the Gentiles shall be.  For behold, except ye
  shall keep the commandments of God ye shall all likewise perish; and
  because of the words which have been spoken ye need not suppose that
  the Gentiles are utterly destroyed.

  2ND NEPHI 30:2.  For behold, I say unto you that as many of the
  Gentiles as will repent are the covenant people of the Lord; and as
  many of the Jews as will not repent shall be cast off; for the Lord
  covenanteth with none save it be with them that repent and believe in
  his Son, who is the Holy One of Israel.

  2ND NEPHI 30:3.  And now, I would prophesy somewhat more concerning the
  Jews and the Gentiles.  For after the book of which I have spoken shall
  come forth, and be written unto the Gentiles, and sealed up again unto
  the Lord, there shall be many which shall believe the words which are
  written; and they shall carry them forth unto the remnant of our seed.

  2ND NEPHI 30:4.  And then shall the remnant of our seed know concerning
  us, how that we came out from Jerusalem, and that they are descendants
  of the Jews.

  2ND NEPHI 30:5.  And the gospel of Jesus Christ shall be declared among
  them; wherefore, they shall be restored unto the knowledge of their
  fathers, and also to the knowledge of Jesus Christ, which was had among
  their fathers.

  2ND NEPHI 30:6.  And then shall they rejoice; for they shall know that
  it is a blessing unto them from the hand of God; and their scales of
  darkness shall begin to fall from their eyes; and many generations
  shall not pass away among them, save they shall be a pure and
  delightsome people.

  2ND NEPHI 30:7.  And it shall come to pass that the Jews which are
  scattered also shall begin to believe in Christ; and they shall begin
  to gather in upon the face of the land; and as many as shall believe in
  Christ shall also become a delightsome people.

  2ND NEPHI 30:8.  And it shall come to pass that the Lord God shall
  commence his work among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, to
  bring about the restoration of his people upon the earth.

  2ND NEPHI 30:9.  And with righteousness shall the Lord God judge the
  poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth.  And he shall
  smite the earth with the rod of his mouth; and with the breath of his
  lips shall he slay the wicked.

  2ND NEPHI 30:10.  For the time speedily cometh that the Lord God shall
  cause a great division among the people, and the wicked will he
  destroy; and he will spare his people, yea, even if it so be that he
  must destroy the wicked by fire.

  2ND NEPHI 30:11.  And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins,
  and faithfulness the girdle of his reins.

  2ND NEPHI 30:12.  And then shall the wolf dwell with the lamb; and the
  leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf, and the young lion,
  and the fatling, together; and a little child shall lead them.

  2ND NEPHI 30:13.  And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones
  shall lie down together; and the lion shall eat straw like the ox.

  2ND NEPHI 30:14.  And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the
  asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice's den.

  2ND NEPHI 30:15.  They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy
  mountain; for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as
  the waters cover the sea.

  2ND NEPHI 30:16.  Wherefore, the things of all nations shall be made
  known; yea, all things shall be made known unto the children of men.

  2ND NEPHI 30:17.  There is nothing which is secret save it shall be
  revealed; there is no work of darkness save it shall be made manifest
  in the light; and there is nothing which is sealed upon the earth save
  it shall be loosed.

  2ND NEPHI 30:18.  Wherefore, all things which have been revealed unto
  the children of men shall at that day be revealed; and Satan shall have
  power over the hearts of the children of men no more, for a long time.
  And now, my beloved brethren, I make an end of my sayings.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 31
  2ND NEPHI 31:1.  And now I, Nephi, make an end of my prophesying unto
  you, my beloved brethren.  And I cannot write but a few things, which I
  know must surely come to pass; neither can I write but a few of the
  words of my brother Jacob.

  2ND NEPHI 31:2.  Wherefore, the things which I have written sufficeth
  me, save it be a few words which I must speak concerning the doctrine
  of Christ; wherefore, I shall speak unto you plainly, according to the
  plainness of my prophesying.

  2ND NEPHI 31:3.  For my soul delighteth in plainness; for after this
  manner doth the Lord God work among the children of men.  For the Lord
  God giveth light unto the understanding; for he speaketh unto men
  according to their language, unto their understanding.

  2ND NEPHI 31:4.  Wherefore, I would that ye should remember that I have
  spoken unto you concerning that prophet which the Lord showed unto me,
  that should baptize the Lamb of God, which should take away the sins of
  the world.

  2ND NEPHI 31:5.  And now, if the Lamb of God, he being holy, should
  have need to be baptized by water, to fulfil all righteousness, O then,
  how much more need have we, being unholy, to be baptized, yea, even by
  water!

  2ND NEPHI 31:6.  And now, I would ask of you, my beloved brethren,
  wherein the Lamb of God did fulfil all righteousness in being baptized
  by water?

  2ND NEPHI 31:7.  Know ye not that he was holy?  But notwithstanding he
  being holy, he showeth unto the children of men that, according to the
  flesh he humbleth himself before the Father, and witnesseth unto the
  Father that he would be obedient unto him in keeping his commandments.

  2ND NEPHI 31:8.  Wherefore, after he was baptized with water the Holy
  Ghost descended upon him in the form of a dove.

  2ND NEPHI 31:9.  And again, it showeth unto the children of men the
  straightness of the path, and the narrowness of the gate, by which they
  should enter, he having set the example before them.

  2ND NEPHI 31:10.  And he said unto the children of men: Follow thou me.
  Wherefore, my beloved brethren, can we follow Jesus save we shall be
  willing to keep the commandments of the Father?

  2ND NEPHI 31:11.  And the Father said: Repent ye, repent ye, and be
  baptized in the name of my Beloved Son.

  2ND NEPHI 31:12.  And also, the voice of the Son came unto me, saying:
  He that is baptized in my name, to him will the Father give the Holy
  Ghost, like unto me; wherefore, follow me, and do the things which ye
  have seen me do.

  2ND NEPHI 31:13.  Wherefore, my beloved brethren, I know that if ye
  shall follow the Son, with full purpose of heart, acting no hypocrisy
  and no deception before God, but with real intent, repenting of your
  sins, witnessing unto the Father that ye are willing to take upon you
  the name of Christ, by baptism--yea, by following your Lord and your
  Savior down into the water, according to his word, behold, then shall
  ye receive the Holy Ghost; yea, then cometh the baptism of fire and of
  the Holy Ghost; and then can ye speak with the tongue of angels, and
  shout praises unto the Holy One of Israel.

  2ND NEPHI 31:14.  But, behold, my beloved brethren, thus came the voice
  of the Son unto me, saying: After ye have repented of your sins, and
  witnessed unto the Father that ye are willing to keep my commandments,
  by the baptism of water, and have received the baptism of fire and of
  the Holy Ghost, and can speak with a new tongue, yea, even with the
  tongue of angels, and after this should deny me, it would have been
  better for you that ye had not known me.

  2ND NEPHI 31:15.  And I heard a voice from the Father, saying: Yea, the
  words of my Beloved are true and faithful.  He that endureth to the
  end, the same shall be saved.

  2ND NEPHI 31:16.  And now, my beloved brethren, I know by this that
  unless a man shall endure to the end, in following the example of the
  Son of the living God, he cannot be saved.

  2ND NEPHI 31:17.  Wherefore, do the things which I have told you I have
  seen that your Lord and your Redeemer should do; for, for this cause
  have they been shown unto me, that ye might know the gate by which ye
  should enter.  For the gate by which ye should enter is repentance and
  baptism by water; and then cometh a remission of your sins by fire and
  by the Holy Ghost.

  2ND NEPHI 31:18.  And then are ye in this strait and narrow path which
  leads to eternal life; yea, ye have entered in by the gate; ye have
  done according to the commandments of the Father and the Son; and ye
  have received the Holy Ghost, which witnesses of the Father and the
  Son, unto the fulfilling of the promise which he hath made, that if ye
  entered in by the way ye should receive.

  2ND NEPHI 31:19.  And now, my beloved brethren, after ye have gotten
  into this strait and narrow path, I would ask if all is done?  Behold,
  I say unto you, Nay; for ye have not come thus far save it were by the
  word of Christ with unshaken faith in him, relying wholly upon the
  merits of him who is mighty to save.

  2ND NEPHI 31:20.  Wherefore, ye must press forward with a steadfastness
  in Christ, having a perfect brightness of hope, and a love of God and
  of all men. Wherefore, if ye shall press forward, feasting upon the
  word of Christ, and endure to the end, behold, thus saith the Father:
  Ye shall have eternal life.

  2ND NEPHI 31:21.  And now, behold, my beloved brethren, this is the
  way; and there is none other way nor name given under heaven whereby
  man can be saved in the kingdom of God.  And now, behold, this is the
  doctrine of Christ, and the only and true doctrine of the Father, and
  of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which is one God, without end.
  Amen.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 32
  2ND NEPHI 32:1.  And now, behold, my beloved brethren, I suppose that
  ye ponder somewhat in your hearts concerning that which ye should do
  after ye have entered in by the way.  But, behold, why do ye ponder
  these things in your hearts?

  2ND NEPHI 32:2.  Do ye not remember that I said unto you that after ye
  had received the Holy Ghost ye could speak with the tongue of angels?
  And now, how could ye speak with the tongue of angels save it were by
  the Holy Ghost?

  2ND NEPHI 32:3.  Angels speak by the power of the Holy Ghost;
  wherefore, they speak the words of Christ.  Wherefore, I said unto you,
  feast upon the words of Christ; for behold, the words of Christ will
  tell you all things what ye should do.

  2ND NEPHI 32:4.  Wherefore, now after I have spoken these words, if ye
  cannot understand them it will be because ye ask not, neither do ye
  knock; wherefore, ye are not brought into the light, but must perish in
  the dark.

  2ND NEPHI 32:5.  For behold, again I say unto you that if ye will enter
  in by the way, and receive the Holy Ghost, it will show unto you all
  things what ye should do.

  2ND NEPHI 32:6.  Behold, this is the doctrine of Christ, and there will
  be no more doctrine given until after he shall manifest himself unto
  you in the flesh.  And when he shall manifest himself unto you in the
  flesh, the things which he shall say unto you shall ye observe to do.

  2ND NEPHI 32:7.  And now I, Nephi, cannot say more; the Spirit stoppeth
  mine utterance, and I am left to mourn because of the unbelief, and the
  wickedness, and the ignorance, and the stiffneckedness of men; for they
  will not search knowledge, nor understand great knowledge, when it is
  given unto them in plainness, even as plain as word can be.

  2ND NEPHI 32:8.  And now, my beloved brethren, I perceive that ye
  ponder still in your hearts; and it grieveth me that I must speak
  concerning this thing.  For if ye would hearken unto the Spirit which
  teacheth a man to pray ye would know that ye must pray; for the evil
  spirit teacheth not a man to pray, but teacheth him that he must not
  pray.

  2ND NEPHI 32:9.  But behold, I say unto you that ye must pray always,
  and not faint; that ye must not perform any thing unto the Lord save in
  the first place ye shall pray unto the Father in the name of Christ,
  that he will consecrate thy performance unto thee, that thy performance
  may be for the welfare of thy soul.

  SECOND BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 33
  2ND NEPHI 33:1.  And now I, Nephi, cannot write all the things which
  were taught among my people; neither am I mighty in writing, like unto
  speaking; for when a man speaketh by the power of the Holy Ghost the
  power of the Holy Ghost carrieth it unto the hearts of the children of
  men.

  2ND NEPHI 33:2.  But behold, there are many that harden their hearts
  against the Holy Spirit, that it hath no place in them; wherefore, they
  cast many things away which are written and esteem them as things of
  naught.

  2ND NEPHI 33:3.  But I, Nephi, have written what I have written, and I
  esteem it as of great worth, and especially unto my people.  For I pray
  continually for them by day, and mine eyes water my pillow by night,
  because of them; and I cry unto my God in faith, and I know that he
  will hear my cry.

  2ND NEPHI 33:4.  And I know that the Lord God will consecrate my
  prayers for the gain of my people.  And the words which I have written
  in weakness will be made strong unto them; for it persuadeth them to do
  good; it maketh known unto them of their fathers; and it speaketh of
  Jesus, and persuadeth them to believe in him, and to endure to the end,
  which is life eternal.

  2ND NEPHI 33:5.  And it speaketh harshly against sin, according to the
  plainness of the truth; wherefore, no man will be angry at the words
  which I have written save he shall be of the spirit of the devil.

  2ND NEPHI 33:6.  I glory in plainness; I glory in truth; I glory in my
  Jesus, for he hath redeemed my soul from hell.

  2ND NEPHI 33:7.  I have charity for my people, and great faith in
  Christ that I shall meet many souls spotless at his judgment-seat.

  2ND NEPHI 33:8.  I have charity for the Jew--I say Jew, because I mean
  them from whence I came.

  2ND NEPHI 33:9.  I also have charity for the Gentiles.  But behold, for
  none of these can I hope except they shall be reconciled unto Christ,
  and enter into the narrow gate, and walk in the strait path which leads
  to life, and continue in the path until the end of the day of
  probation.

  2ND NEPHI 33:10.  And now, my beloved brethren, and also Jew, and all
  ye ends of the earth, hearken unto these words and believe in Christ;
  and if ye believe not in these words believe in Christ.  And if ye
  shall believe in Christ ye will believe in these words, for they are
  the words of Christ, and he hath given them unto me; and they teach all
  men that they should do good.

  2ND NEPHI 33:11.  And if they are not the words of Christ, judge
  ye--for Christ will show unto you, with power and great glory, that
  they are his words, at the last day; and you and I shall stand face to
  face before his bar; and ye shall know that I have been commanded of
  him to write these things, notwithstanding my weakness.

  2ND NEPHI 33:12.  And I pray the Father in the name of Christ that many
  of us, if not all, may be saved in his kingdom at that great and last
  day.

  2ND NEPHI 33:13.  And now, my beloved brethren, all those who are of
  the house of Israel, and all ye ends of the earth, I speak unto you as
  the voice of one crying from the dust: Farewell until that great day
  shall come.
  2ND NEPHI 33:14.  And you that will not partake of the goodness of God,
  and respect the words of the Jews, and also my words, and the words
  which shall proceed forth out of the mouth of the Lamb of God, behold,
  I bid you an everlasting farewell, for these words shall condemn you at
  the last day.

  2ND NEPHI 33:15.  For what I seal on earth, shall be brought against
  you at the judgment bar; for thus hath the Lord commanded me, and I
  must obey. Amen.


                THE BOOK OF JACOB THE BROTHER OF NEPHI
   The words of his preaching unto his brethren.  He confoundeth a man
  who seeketh to overthrow the doctrine of Christ.  A few words
  concerning the history of the people of Nephi.

  BOOK OF JACOB CHAPTER 1
  JACOB 1:1.  For behold, it came to pass that fifty and five years had
  passed away from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem; wherefore, Nephi
  gave me, Jacob, a commandment concerning the small plates, upon which
  these things are engraven.

  JACOB 1:2.  And he gave me, Jacob, a commandment that I should write
  upon these plates a few of the things which I consider to be most
  precious; that I should not touch, save it were lightly, concerning the
  history of this people which are called the people of Nephi.

  JACOB 1:3.  For he said that the history of his people should be
  engraven upon his other plates, and that I should preserve these plates
  and hand them down unto my seed, from generation to generation.

  JACOB 1:4.  And if there were preaching which was sacred, or revelation
  which was great, or prophesying, that I should engraven the heads of
  them upon these plates, and touch upon them as much as it were
  possible, for Christ's sake, and for the sake of our people.

  JACOB 1:5.  For because of faith and great anxiety, it truly had been
  made manifest unto us concerning our people, what things should happen
  unto them.
  JACOB 1:6.  And we also had many revelations, and the spirit of much
  prophecy; wherefore, we knew of Christ and his kingdom, which should
  come.

  JACOB 1:7.  Wherefore we labored diligently among our people, that we
  might persuade them to come unto Christ, and partake of the goodness of
  God, that they might enter into his rest, lest by any means he should
  swear in his wrath they should not enter in, as in the provocation in
  the days of temptation while the children of Israel were in the
  wilderness.

  JACOB 1:8.  Wherefore, we would to God that we could persuade all men
  not to rebel against God, to provoke him to anger, but that all men
  would believe in Christ, and view his death, and suffer his cross and
  bear the shame of the world; wherefore, I, Jacob, take it upon me to
  fulfil the commandment of my brother Nephi.

  JACOB 1:9.  Now Nephi began to be old, and he saw that he must soon
  die; wherefore, he anointed a man to be a king and a ruler over his
  people now, according to the reigns of the kings.

  JACOB 1:10.  The people having loved Nephi exceedingly, he having been
  a great protector for them, having wielded the sword of Laban in their
  defence, and having labored in all his days for their welfare--

  JACOB 1:11.  Wherefore, the people were desirous to retain in
  remembrance his name.  And whoso should reign in his stead were called
  by the people, second Nephi, third Nephi, and so forth, according to
  the reigns of the kings; and thus they were called by the people, let
  them be of whatever name they would.

  JACOB 1:12.  And it came to pass that Nephi died.

  JACOB 1:13.  Now the people which were not Lamanites were Nephites;
  nevertheless, they were called Nephites, Jacobites, Josephites,
  Zoramites, Lamanites, Lemuelites, and Ishmaelites.

  JACOB 1:14.  But I, Jacob, shall not hereafter distinguish them by
  these names, but I shall call them Lamanites that seek to destroy the
  people of Nephi, and those who are friendly to Nephi I shall call
  Nephites, or the people of Nephi, according to the reigns of the kings.

  JACOB 1:15.  And now it came to pass that the people of Nephi, under
  the reign of the second king, began to grow hard in their hearts, and
  indulge themselves somewhat in wicked practices, such as like unto
  David of old desiring many wives and concubines, and also Solomon, his
  son.

  JACOB 1:16.  Yea, and they also began to search much gold and silver,
  and began to be lifted up somewhat in pride.

  JACOB 1:17.  Wherefore I, Jacob, gave unto them these words as I taught
  them in the temple, having first obtained mine errand from the Lord.

  JACOB 1:18.  For I, Jacob, and my brother Joseph had been consecrated
  priests and teachers of this people, by the hand of Nephi.

  JACOB 1:19.  And we did magnify our office unto the Lord, taking upon
  us the responsibility, answering the sins of the people upon our own
  heads if we did not teach them the word of God with all diligence;
  wherefore, by laboring with our might their blood might not come upon
  our garments; otherwise their blood would come upon our garments, and
  we would not be found spotless at the last day.

  BOOK OF JACOB CHAPTER 2
  JACOB 2:1.  The words which Jacob, the brother of Nephi, spake unto the
  people of Nephi, after the death of Nephi:

  JACOB 2:2.  Now, my beloved brethren, I, Jacob, according to the
  responsibility which I am under to God, to magnify mine office with
  soberness, and that I might rid my garments of your sins, I come up
  into the temple this day that I might declare unto you the word of God.

  JACOB 2:3.  And ye yourselves know that I have hitherto been diligent
  in the office of my calling; but I this day am weighed down with much
  more desire and anxiety for the welfare of your souls than I have
  hitherto been.

  JACOB 2:4.  For behold, as yet, ye have been obedient unto the word of
  the Lord, which I have given unto you.

  JACOB 2:5.  But behold, hearken ye unto me, and know that by the help
  of the all-powerful Creator of heaven and earth I can tell you
  concerning your thoughts, how that ye are beginning to labor in sin,
  which sin appeareth very abominable unto me, yea, and abominable unto
  God.

  JACOB 2:6.  Yea, it grieveth my soul and causeth me to shrink with
  shame before the presence of my Maker, that I must testify unto you
  concerning the wickedness of your hearts.

  JACOB 2:7.  And also it grieveth me that I must use so much boldness of
  speech concerning you, before your wives and your children, many of
  whose feelings are exceedingly tender and chaste and delicate before
  God, which thing is pleasing unto God;

  JACOB 2:8.  And it supposeth me that they have come up hither to hear
  the pleasing word of God, yea, the word which healeth the wounded soul.

  JACOB 2:9.  Wherefore, it burdeneth my soul that I should be
  constrained, because of the strict commandment which I have received
  from God, to admonish you according to your crimes, to enlarge the
  wounds of those who are already wounded, instead of consoling and
  healing their wounds; and those who have not been wounded, instead of
  feasting upon the pleasing word of God have daggers placed to pierce
  their souls and wound their delicate minds.

  JACOB 2:10.  But, notwithstanding the greatness of the task, I must do
  according to the strict commands of God, and tell you concerning your
  wickedness and abominations, in the presence of the pure in heart, and
  the broken heart, and under the glance of the piercing eye of the
  Almighty God.

  JACOB 2:11.  Wherefore, I must tell you the truth according to the
  plainness of the word of God.  For behold, as I inquired of the Lord,
  thus came the word unto me, saying:  Jacob, get thou up into the temple
  on the morrow, and declare the word which I shall give thee unto this
  people.

  JACOB 2:12.  And now behold, my brethren, this is the word which I
  declare unto you, that many of you have begun to search for gold, and
  for silver, and for all manner of precious ores, in the which this
  land, which is a land of promise unto you and to your seed, doth abound
  most plentifully.

  JACOB 2:13.  And the hand of providence hath smiled upon you most
  pleasingly, that you have obtained many riches; and because some of you
  have obtained more abundantly than that of your brethren ye are lifted
  up in the pride of your hearts, and wear stiff necks and high heads
  because of the costliness of your apparel, and persecute your brethren
  because ye suppose that ye are better than they.

  JACOB 2:14.  And now, my brethren, do ye suppose that God justifieth
  you in this thing?  Behold, I say unto you, Nay.  But he condemneth
  you, and if ye persist in these things his judgments must speedily come
  unto you.

  JACOB 2:15.  O that he would show you that he can pierce you, and with
  one glance of his eye he can smite you to the dust!
  JACOB 2:16.  O that he would rid you from this iniquity and
  abomination.  And, O that ye would listen unto the word of his
  commands, and let not this pride of your hearts destroy your souls!

  JACOB 2:17.  Think of your brethren like unto yourselves, and be
  familiar with all and free with your substance, that they may be rich
  like unto you.

  JACOB 2:18.  But before ye seek for riches, seek ye for the kingdom of
  God.

  JACOB 2:19.  And after ye have obtained a hope in Christ ye shall
  obtain riches, if ye seek them; and ye will seek them for the intent to
  do good--to clothe the naked, and to feed the hungry, and to liberate
  the captive, and administer relief to the sick and the afflicted.

  JACOB 2:20.  And now, my brethren, I have spoken unto you concerning
  pride; and those of you which have afflicted your neighbor, and
  persecuted him because ye were proud in your hearts, of the things
  which God hath given you, what say ye of it?

  JACOB 2:21.  Do ye not suppose that such things are abominable unto him
  who created all flesh?  And the one being is as precious in his sight
  as the other.  And all flesh is of the dust; and for the selfsame end
  hath he created them, that they should keep his commandments and
  glorify him forever.

  JACOB 2:22.  And now I make an end of speaking unto you concerning this
  pride. And were it not that I must speak unto you concerning a grosser
  crime, my heart would rejoice exceedingly because of you.

  JACOB 2:23.  But the word of God burdens me because of your grosser
  crimes.  For behold, thus saith the Lord: This people begin to wax in
  iniquity; they understand not the scriptures, for they seek to excuse
  themselves in committing whoredoms, because of the things which were
  written concerning David, and Solomon his son.

  JACOB 2:24.  Behold, David and Solomon truly had many wives and
  concubines, which thing was abominable before me, saith the Lord.
  JACOB 2:25.  Wherefore, thus saith the Lord, I have led this people
  forth out of the land of Jerusalem, by the power of mine arm, that I
  might raise up unto me a righteous branch from the fruit of the loins
  of Joseph.

  JACOB 2:26.  Wherefore, I the Lord God will not suffer that this people
  shall do like unto them of old.

  JACOB 2:27.  Wherefore, my brethren, hear me, and hearken to the word
  of the Lord: For there shall not any man among you have save it be one
  wife; and concubines he shall have none;

  JACOB 2:28.  For I, the Lord God, delight in the chastity of women.
  And whoredoms are an abomination before me; thus saith the Lord of
  Hosts.

  JACOB 2:29.  Wherefore, this people shall keep my commandments, saith
  the Lord of Hosts, or cursed be the land for their sakes.

  JACOB 2:30.  For if I will, saith the Lord of Hosts, raise up seed unto
  me, I will command my people; otherwise they shall hearken unto these
  things.

  JACOB 2:31.  For behold, I, the Lord, have seen the sorrow, and heard
  the mourning of the daughters of my people in the land of Jerusalem,
  yea, and in all the lands of my people, because of the wickedness and
  abominations of their husbands.

  JACOB 2:32.  And I will not suffer, saith the Lord of Hosts, that the
  cries of the fair daughters of this people, which I have led out of the
  land of Jerusalem, shall come up unto me against the men of my people,
  saith the Lord of Hosts.

  JACOB 2:33.  For they shall not lead away captive the daughters of my
  people because of their tenderness, save I shall visit them with a sore
  curse, even unto destruction; for they shall not commit whoredoms, like
  unto them of old, saith the Lord of Hosts.

  JACOB 2:34.  And now behold, my brethren, ye know that these
  commandments were given to our father, Lehi; wherefore, ye have known
  them before; and ye have come unto great condemnation; for ye have done
  these things which ye ought not to have done.

  JACOB 2:35.  Behold, ye have done greater iniquities than the
  Lamanites, our brethren.  Ye have broken the hearts of your tender
  wives, and lost the confidence of your children, because of your bad
  examples before them; and the sobbings of their hearts ascend up to God
  against you.  And because of the strictness of the word of God, which
  cometh down against you, many hearts died, pierced with deep wounds.

  BOOK OF JACOB CHAPTER 3
  JACOB 3:1.  But behold, I, Jacob, would speak unto you that are pure in
  heart. Look unto God with firmness of mind, and pray unto him with
  exceeding faith, and he will console you in your afflictions, and he
  will plead your cause, and send down justice upon those who seek your
  destruction.

  JACOB 3:2.  O all ye that are pure in heart, lift up your heads and
  receive the pleasing word of God, and feast upon his love; for ye may,
  if your minds are firm, forever.

  JACOB 3:3.  But, wo, wo, unto you that are not pure in heart, that are
  filthy this day before God; for except ye repent the land is cursed for
  your sakes; and the Lamanites, which are not filthy like unto you,
  nevertheless they are cursed with a sore cursing, shall scourge you
  even unto destruction.

  JACOB 3:4.  And the time speedily cometh, that except ye repent they
  shall possess the land of your inheritance, and the Lord God will lead
  away the righteous out from among you.

  JACOB 3:5.  Behold, the Lamanites your brethren, whom ye hate because
  of their filthiness and the cursing which hath come upon their skins,
  are more righteous than you; for they have not forgotten the
  commandment of the Lord, which was given unto our father--that they
  should have save it were one wife, and concubines they should have
  none, and there should not be whoredoms committed among them.

  JACOB 3:6.  And now, this commandment they observe to keep; wherefore,
  because of this observance, in keeping this commandment, the Lord God
  will not destroy them, but will be merciful unto them; and one day they
  shall become a blessed people.

  JACOB 3:7.  Behold, their husbands love their wives, and their wives
  love their husbands; and their husbands and their wives love their
  children; and their unbelief and their hatred towards you is because of
  the iniquity of their fathers; wherefore, how much better are you than
  they, in the sight of your great Creator?

  JACOB 3:8.  O my brethren, I fear that unless ye shall repent of your
  sins that their skins will be whiter than yours, when ye shall be
  brought with them before the throne of God.

  JACOB 3:9.  Wherefore, a commandment I give unto you, which is the word
  of God, that ye revile no more against them because of the darkness of
  their skins; neither shall ye revile against them because of their
  filthiness; but ye shall remember your own filthiness, and remember
  that their filthiness came because of their fathers.

  JACOB 3:10.  Wherefore, ye shall remember your children, how that ye
  have grieved their hearts because of the example that ye have set
  before them; and also, remember that ye may, because of your
  filthiness, bring your children unto destruction, and their sins be
  heaped upon your heads at the last day.

  JACOB 3:11.  O my brethren, hearken unto my words; arouse the faculties
  of your souls; shake yourselves that ye may awake from the slumber of
  death; and loose yourselves from the pains of hell that ye may not
  become angels to the devil, to be cast into that lake of fire and
  brimstone which is the second death.

  JACOB 3:12.  And now I, Jacob, spake many more things unto the people
  of Nephi, warning them against fornication and lasciviousness, and
  every kind of sin, telling them the awful consequences of them.

  JACOB 3:13.  And a hundredth part of the proceedings of this people,
  which now began to be numerous, cannot be written upon these plates;
  but many of their proceedings are written upon the larger plates, and
  their wars, and their contentions, and the reigns of their kings.
  JACOB 3:14.  These plates are called the plates of Jacob, and they were
  made by the hand of Nephi.  And I make an end of speaking these words.

  BOOK OF JACOB CHAPTER 4
  JACOB 4:1.  Now behold, it came to pass that I, Jacob, having
  ministered much unto my people in word, (and I cannot write but a
  little of my words, because of the difficulty of engraving our words
  upon plates) and we know that the things which we write upon plates
  must remain;

  JACOB 4:2.  But whatsoever things we write upon anything save it be
  upon plates must perish and vanish away; but we can write a few words
  upon plates, which will give our children, and also our beloved
  brethren, a small degree of knowledge concerning us, or concerning
  their fathers--

  JACOB 4:3.  Now in this thing we do rejoice; and we labor diligently to
  engraven these words upon plates, hoping that our beloved brethren and
  our children will receive them with thankful hearts, and look upon them
  that they may learn with joy and not with sorrow, neither with
  contempt, concerning their first parents.

  JACOB 4:4.  For, for this intent have we written these things, that
  they may know that we knew of Christ, and we had a hope of his glory
  many hundred years before his coming; and not only we ourselves had a
  hope of his glory, but also all the holy prophets which were before us.

  JACOB 4:5.  Behold, they believed in Christ and worshiped the Father in
  his name, and also we worship the Father in his name.  And for this
  intent we keep the law of Moses, it pointing our souls to him; and for
  this cause it is sanctified unto us for righteousness, even as it was
  accounted unto Abraham in the wilderness to be obedient unto the
  commands of God in offering up his son Isaac, which is a similitude of
  God and his Only Begotten Son.

  JACOB 4:6.  Wherefore, we search the prophets, and we have many
  revelations and the spirit of prophecy; and having all these witnesses
  we obtain a hope, and our faith becometh unshaken, insomuch that we
  truly can command in the name of Jesus and the very trees obey us, or
  the mountains, or the waves of the sea.

  JACOB 4:7.  Nevertheless, the Lord God showeth us our weakness that we
  may know that it is by his grace, and his great condescensions unto the
  children of men, that we have power to do these things.

  JACOB 4:8.  Behold, great and marvelous are the works of the Lord.  How
  unsearchable are the depths of the mysteries of him; and it is
  impossible that man should find out all his ways.  And no man knoweth
  of his ways save it be revealed unto him; wherefore, brethren, despise
  not the revelations of God.

  JACOB 4:9.  For behold, by the power of his word man came upon the face
  of the earth, which earth was created by the power of his word.
  Wherefore, if God being able to speak and the world was, and to speak
  and man was created, O then, why not able to command the earth, or the
  workmanship of his hands upon the face of it, according to his will and
  pleasure?

  JACOB 4:10.  Wherefore, brethren, seek not to counsel the Lord, but to
  take counsel from his hand.  For behold, ye yourselves know that he
  counseleth in wisdom, and in justice, and in great mercy, over all his
  works.

  JACOB 4:11.  Wherefore, beloved brethren, be reconciled unto him
  through the atonement of Christ, his Only Begotten Son, and ye may
  obtain a resurrection, according to the power of the resurrection which
  is in Christ, and be presented as the first-fruits of Christ unto God,
  having faith, and obtained a good hope of glory in him before he
  manifesteth himself in the flesh.

  JACOB 4:12.  And now, beloved, marvel not that I tell you these things;
  for why not speak of the atonement of Christ, and attain to a perfect
  knowledge of him, as to attain to the knowledge of a resurrection and
  the world to come?

  JACOB 4:13.  Behold, my brethren, he that prophesieth, let him prophesy
  to the understanding of men; for the Spirit speaketh the truth and
  lieth not. Wherefore, it speaketh of things as they really are, and of
  things as they really will be; wherefore, these things are manifested
  unto us plainly, for the salvation of our souls.  But behold, we are
  not witnesses alone in these things; for God also spake them unto
  prophets of old.

  JACOB 4:14.  But behold, the Jews were a stiffnecked people; and they
  despised the words of plainness, and killed the prophets, and sought
  for things that they could not understand.  Wherefore, because of their
  blindness, which blindness came by looking beyond the mark, they must
  needs fall; for God hath taken away his plainness from them, and
  delivered unto them many things which they cannot understand, because
  they desired it.  And because they desired it God hath done it, that
  they may stumble.

  JACOB 4:15.  And now I, Jacob, am led on by the Spirit unto
  prophesying; for I perceive by the workings of the Spirit which is in
  me, that by the stumbling of the Jews they will reject the stone upon
  which they might build and have safe foundation.

  JACOB 4:16.  But behold, according to the scriptures, this stone shall
  become the great, and the last, and the only sure foundation, upon
  which the Jews can build.

  JACOB 4:17.  And now, my beloved, how is it possible that these, after
  having rejected the sure foundation, can ever build upon it, that it
  may become the head of their corner?

  JACOB 4:18.  Behold, my beloved brethren, I will unfold this mystery
  unto you; if I do not, by any means, get shaken from my firmness in the
  Spirit, and stumble because of my over anxiety for you.

  BOOK OF JACOB CHAPTER 5
  JACOB 5:1.  Behold, my brethren, do ye not remember to have read the
  words of the prophet Zenos, which he spake unto the house of Israel,
  saying:

  JACOB 5:2.  Hearken, O ye house of Israel, and hear the words of me, a
  prophet of the Lord.

  JACOB 5:3.  For behold, thus saith the Lord, I will liken thee, O house
  of Israel, like unto a tame olive-tree, which a man took and nourished
  in his vineyard; and it grew, and waxed old, and began to decay.

  JACOB 5:4.  And it came to pass that the master of the vineyard went
  forth, and he saw that his olive-tree began to decay; and he said: I
  will prune it, and dig about it, and nourish it, that perhaps it may
  shoot forth young and tender branches, and it perish not.

  JACOB 5:5.  And it came to pass that he pruned it, and digged about it,
  and nourished it according to his word.

  JACOB 5:6.  And it came to pass that after many days it began to put
  forth somewhat a little, young and tender branches; but behold, the
  main top thereof began to perish.

  JACOB 5:7.  And it came to pass that the master of the vineyard saw it,
  and he said unto his servant: It grieveth me that I should lose this
  tree; wherefore, go and pluck the branches from a wild olive-tree, and
  bring them hither unto me; and we will pluck off those main branches
  which are beginning to wither away, and we will cast them into the fire
  that they may be burned.
  JACOB 5:8.  And behold, saith the Lord of the vineyard, I take away
  many of these young and tender branches, and I will graft them
  whithersoever I will; and it mattereth not that if it so be that the
  root of this tree will perish, I may preserve the fruit thereof unto
  myself; wherefore, I will take these young and tender branches, and I
  will graft them whithersoever I will.

  JACOB 5:9.  Take thou the branches of the wild olive-tree, and graft
  them in, in the stead thereof; and these which I have plucked off I
  will cast into the fire and burn them, that they may not cumber the
  ground of my vineyard.

  JACOB 5:10.  And it came to pass that the servant of the Lord of the
  vineyard did according to the word of the Lord of the vineyard, and
  grafted in the branches of the wild olive-tree.

  JACOB 5:11.  And the Lord of the vineyard caused that it should be
  digged about, and pruned, and nourished, saying unto his servant: It
  grieveth me that I should lose this tree; wherefore, that perhaps I
  might preserve the roots thereof that they perish not, that I might
  preserve them unto myself, I have done this thing.

  JACOB 5:12.  Wherefore, go thy way; watch the tree, and nourish it,
  according to my words.

  JACOB 5:13.  And these will I place in the nethermost part of my
  vineyard, whithersoever I will, it mattereth not unto thee; and I do it
  that I may preserve unto myself the natural branches of the tree; and
  also, that I may lay up fruit thereof against the season, unto myself;
  for it grieveth me that I should lose this tree and the fruit thereof.

  JACOB 5:14.  And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard went his
  way, and hid the natural branches of the tame olive-tree in the
  nethermost parts of the vineyard, some in one and some in another,
  according to his will and pleasure.

  JACOB 5:15.  And it came to pass that a long time passed away, and the
  Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant: Come, let us go down into
  the vineyard, that we may labor in the vineyard.
  JACOB 5:16.  And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard, and
  also the servant, went down into the vineyard to labor.  And it came to
  pass that the servant said unto his master: Behold, look here; behold
  the tree.

  JACOB 5:17.  And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard looked
  and beheld the tree in the which the wild olive branches had been
  grafted; and it had sprung forth and begun to bear fruit.  And he
  beheld that it was good; and the fruit thereof was like unto the
  natural fruit.

  JACOB 5:18.  And he said unto the servant: Behold, the branches of the
  wild tree have taken hold of the moisture of the root thereof, that the
  root thereof hath brought forth much strength; and because of the much
  strength of the root thereof the wild branches have brought forth tame
  fruit.  Now, if we had not grafted in these branches, the tree thereof
  would have perished.  And now, behold, I shall lay up much fruit, which
  the tree thereof hath brought forth; and the fruit thereof I shall lay
  up against the season, unto mine own self.
  JACOB 5:19.  And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said
  unto the servant: Come, let us go to the nethermost part of the
  vineyard, and behold if the natural branches of the tree have not
  brought forth much fruit also, that I may lay up of the fruit thereof
  against the season, unto mine own self.

  JACOB 5:20.  And it came to pass that they went forth whither the
  master had hid the natural branches of the tree, and he said unto the
  servant: Behold these; and he beheld the first that it had brought
  forth much fruit; and he beheld also that it was good.  And he said
  unto the servant: Take of the fruit thereof, and lay it up against the
  season, that I may preserve it unto mine own self; for behold, said he,
  this long time have I nourished it, and it hath brought forth much
  fruit.

  JACOB 5:21.  And it came to pass that the servant said unto his master:
  How comest thou hither to plant this tree, or this branch of the tree?
  For behold, it was the poorest spot in all the land of thy vineyard.

  JACOB 5:22.  And the Lord of the vineyard said unto him: Counsel me
  not; I knew that it was a poor spot of ground; wherefore, I said unto
  thee, I have nourished it this long time, and thou beholdest that it
  hath brought forth much fruit.

  JACOB 5:23.  And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said
  unto his servant: Look hither; behold I have planted another branch of
  the tree also; and thou knowest that this spot of ground was poorer
  than the first.  But, behold the tree.  I have nourished it this long
  time, and it hath brought forth much fruit; therefore, gather it, and
  lay it up against the season, that I may preserve it unto mine own
  self.

  JACOB 5:24.  And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said
  again unto his servant: Look hither, and behold another branch also,
  which I have planted; behold that I have nourished it also, and it hath
  brought forth fruit.

  JACOB 5:25.  And he said unto the servant: Look hither and behold the
  last. Behold, this have I planted in a good spot of ground; and I have
  nourished it this long time, and only a part of the tree hath brought
  forth tame fruit, and the other part of the tree hath brought forth
  wild fruit; behold, I have nourished this tree like unto the others.

  JACOB 5:26.  And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said
  unto the servant: Pluck off the branches that have not brought forth
  good fruit, and cast them into the fire.

  JACOB 5:27.  But behold, the servant said unto him: Let us prune it,
  and dig about it, and nourish it a little longer, that perhaps it may
  bring forth good fruit unto thee, that thou canst lay it up against the
  season.

  JACOB 5:28.  And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard and the
  servant of the Lord of the vineyard did nourish all the fruit of the
  vineyard.

  JACOB 5:29.  And it came to pass that a long time had passed away, and
  the Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant: Come, let us go down
  into the vineyard, that we may labor again in the vineyard.  For
  behold, the time draweth near, and the end soon cometh; wherefore, I
  must lay up fruit against the season, unto mine own self.

  JACOB 5:30.  And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard and the
  servant went down into the vineyard; and they came to the tree whose
  natural branches had been broken off, and the wild branches had been
  grafted in; and behold all sorts of fruit did cumber the tree.

  JACOB 5:31.  And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard did
  taste of the fruit, every sort according to its number.  And the Lord
  of the vineyard said: Behold, this long time have we nourished this
  tree, and I have laid up unto myself against the season much fruit.

  JACOB 5:32.  But behold, this time it hath brought forth much fruit,
  and there is none of it which is good.  And behold, there are all kinds
  of bad fruit; and it profiteth me nothing, notwithstanding all our
  labor; and now it grieveth me that I should lose this tree.

  JACOB 5:33.  And the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant: What
  shall we do unto the tree, that I may preserve again good fruit thereof
  unto mine own self?

  JACOB 5:34.  And the servant said unto his master: Behold, because thou
  didst graft in the branches of the wild olive-tree they have nourished
  the roots, that they are alive and they have not perished; wherefore
  thou beholdest that they are yet good.

  JACOB 5:35.  And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said
  unto his servant: The tree profiteth me nothing, and the roots thereof
  profit me nothing so long as it shall bring forth evil fruit.

  JACOB 5:36.  Nevertheless, I know that the roots are good, and for mine
  own purpose I have preserved them; and because of their much strength
  they have hitherto brought forth, from the wild branches, good fruit.

  JACOB 5:37.  But behold, the wild branches have grown and have overrun
  the roots thereof; and because that the wild branches have overcome the
  roots thereof it hath brought forth much evil fruit; and because that
  it hath brought forth so much evil fruit thou beholdest that it
  beginneth to perish; and it will soon become ripened, that it may be
  cast into the fire, except we should do something for it to preserve
  it.

  JACOB 5:38.  And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said
  unto his servant: Let us go down into the nethermost parts of the
  vineyard, and behold if the natural branches have also brought forth
  evil fruit.

  JACOB 5:39.  And it came to pass that they went down into the
  nethermost parts of the vineyard.  And it came to pass that they beheld
  that the fruit of the natural branches had become corrupt also; yea,
  the first and the second and also the last; and they had all become
  corrupt.

  JACOB 5:40.  And the wild fruit of the last had overcome that part of
  the tree which brought forth good fruit, even that the branch had
  withered away and died.

  JACOB 5:41.  And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard wept,
  and said unto the servant: What could I have done more for my vineyard?
  JACOB 5:42.  Behold, I knew that all the fruit of the vineyard, save it
  were these, had become corrupted.  And now these which have once
  brought forth good fruit have also become corrupted; and now all the
  trees of my vineyard are good for nothing save it be to be hewn down
  and cast into the fire.

  JACOB 5:43.  And behold this last, whose branch hath withered away, I
  did plant in a good spot of ground; yea, even that which was choice
  unto me above all other parts of the land of my vineyard.

  JACOB 5:44.  And thou beheldest that I also cut down that which
  cumbered this spot of ground, that I might plant this tree in the stead
  thereof.

  JACOB 5:45.  And thou beheldest that a part thereof brought forth good
  fruit, and a part thereof brought forth wild fruit; and because I
  plucked not the branches thereof and cast them into the fire, behold,
  they have overcome the good branch that it hath withered away.

  JACOB 5:46.  And now, behold, notwithstanding all the care which we
  have taken of my vineyard, the trees thereof have become corrupted,
  that they bring forth no good fruit; and these I had hoped to preserve,
  to have laid up fruit thereof against the season, unto mine own self.
  But, behold, they have become like unto the wild olive-tree, and they
  are of no worth but to be hewn down and cast into the fire; and it
  grieveth me that I should lose them.

  JACOB 5:47.  But what could I have done more in my vineyard?  Have I
  slackened mine hand, that I have not nourished it, Nay, I have
  nourished it, and I have digged about it, and I have pruned it, and I
  have dunged it; and I have stretched forth mine hand almost all the day
  long, and the end draweth nigh.  And it grieveth me that I should hew
  down all the trees of my vineyard, and cast them into the fire that
  they should be burned.  Who is it that has corrupted my vineyard?

  JACOB 5:48.  And it came to pass that the servant said unto his master:
  Is it not the loftiness of thy vineyard--have not the branches thereof
  overcome the roots which are good?  And because the branches have
  overcome the roots thereof, behold they grew faster than the strength
  of the roots, taking strength unto themselves.  Behold, I say, is not
  this the cause that the trees of thy vineyard have become corrupted?

  JACOB 5:49.  And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said
  unto the servant: Let us go to and hew down the trees of the vineyard
  and cast them into the fire, that they shall not cumber the ground of
  my vineyard, for I have done all.  What could I have done more for my
  vineyard?

  JACOB 5:50.  But, behold, the servant said unto the Lord of the
  vineyard: Spare it a little longer.

  JACOB 5:51.  And the Lord said: Yea, I will spare it a little longer,
  for it grieveth me that I should lose the trees of my vineyard.

  JACOB 5:52.  Wherefore, let us take of the branches of these which I
  have planted in the nethermost parts of my vineyard, and let us graft
  them into the tree from whence they came; and let us pluck from the
  tree those branches whose fruit is most bitter, and graft in the
  natural branches of the tree in the stead thereof.
  JACOB 5:53.  And this will I do that the tree may not perish, that,
  perhaps, I may preserve unto myself the roots thereof for mine own
  purpose.

  JACOB 5:54.  And, behold, the roots of the natural branches of the tree
  which I planted whithersoever I would are yet alive; wherefore, that I
  may preserve them also for mine own purpose, I will take of the
  branches of this tree, and I will graft them in unto them.  Yea, I will
  graft in unto them the branches of their mother tree, that I may
  preserve the roots also unto mine own self, that when they shall be
  sufficiently strong perhaps they may bring forth good fruit unto me,
  and I may yet have glory in the fruit of my vineyard.

  JACOB 5:55.  And it came to pass that they took from the natural tree
  which had become wild, and grafted in unto the natural trees, which
  also had become wild.

  JACOB 5:56.  And they also took of the natural trees which had become
  wild, and grafted into their mother tree.
  JACOB 5:57.  And the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant: Pluck
  not the wild branches from the trees, save it be those which are most
  bitter; and in them ye shall graft according to that which I have said.

  JACOB 5:58.  And we will nourish again the trees of the vineyard, and
  we will trim up the branches thereof; and we will pluck from the trees
  those branches which are ripened, that must perish, and cast them into
  the fire.

  JACOB 5:59.  And this I do that, perhaps, the roots thereof may take
  strength because of their goodness; and because of the change of the
  branches, that the good may overcome the evil.

  JACOB 5:60.  And because that I have preserved the natural branches and
  the roots thereof, and that I have grafted in the natural branches
  again into their mother tree, and have preserved the roots of their
  mother tree, that, perhaps, the trees of my vineyard may bring forth
  again good fruit; and that I may have joy again in the fruit of my
  vineyard, and, perhaps, that I may rejoice exceedingly that I have
  preserved the roots and the branches of the first fruit--

  JACOB 5:61.  Wherefore, go to, and call servants, that we may labor
  diligently with our might in the vineyard, that we may prepare the way,
  that I may bring forth again the natural fruit, which natural fruit is
  good and the most precious above all other fruit.

  JACOB 5:62.  Wherefore, let us go to and labor with our might this last
  time, for behold the end draweth nigh, and this is for the last time
  that I shall prune my vineyard.

  JACOB 5:63.  Graft in the branches; begin at the last that they may be
  first, and that the first may be last, and dig about the trees, both
  old and young, the first and the last; and the last and the first, that
  all may be nourished once again for the last time.

  JACOB 5:64.  Wherefore, dig about them, and prune them, and dung them
  once more, for the last time, for the end draweth nigh.  And if it be
  so that these last grafts shall grow, and bring forth the natural
  fruit, then shall ye prepare the way for them, that they may grow.
  JACOB 5:65.  And as they begin to grow ye shall clear away the branches
  which bring forth bitter fruit, according to the strength of the good
  and the size thereof; and ye shall not clear away the bad thereof all
  at once, lest the roots thereof should be too strong for the graft, and
  the graft thereof shall perish, and I lose the trees of my vineyard.

  JACOB 5:66.  For it grieveth me that I should lose the trees of my
  vineyard; wherefore ye shall clear away the bad according as the good
  shall grow, that the root and the top may be equal in strength, until
  the good shall overcome the bad, and the bad be hewn down and cast into
  the fire, that they cumber not the ground of my vineyard; and thus will
  I sweep away the bad out of my vineyard.

  JACOB 5:67.  And the branches of the natural tree will I graft in again
  into the natural tree;

  JACOB 5:68.  And the branches of the natural tree will I graft into the
  natural branches of the tree; and thus will I bring them together
  again, that they shall bring forth the natural fruit, and they shall be
  one.

  JACOB 5:69.  And the bad shall be cast away, yea, even out of all the
  land of my vineyard; for behold, only this once will I prune my
  vineyard.

  JACOB 5:70.  And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard sent his
  servant; and the servant went and did as the Lord had commanded him,
  and brought other servants; and they were few.

  JACOB 5:71.  And the Lord of the vineyard said unto them: Go to, and
  labor in the vineyard, with your might.  For behold, this is the last
  time that I shall nourish my vineyard; for the end is nigh at hand, and
  the season speedily cometh; and if ye labor with your might with me ye
  shall have joy in the fruit which I shall lay up unto myself against
  the time which will soon come.

  JACOB 5:72.  And it came to pass that the servants did go and labor
  with their mights; and the Lord of the vineyard labored also with them;
  and they did obey the commandments of the Lord of the vineyard in all
  things.

  JACOB 5:73.  And there began to be the natural fruit again in the
  vineyard; and the natural branches began to grow and thrive
  exceedingly; and the wild branches began to be plucked off and to be
  cast away; and they did keep the root and the top thereof equal,
  according to the strength thereof.

  JACOB 5:74.  And thus they labored, with all diligence, according to
  the commandments of the Lord of the vineyard, even until the bad had
  been cast away out of the vineyard, and the Lord had preserved unto
  himself that the trees had become again the natural fruit; and they
  became like unto one body; and the fruits were equal; and the Lord of
  the vineyard had preserved unto himself the natural fruit, which was
  most precious unto him from the beginning.

  JACOB 5:75.  And it came to pass that when the Lord of the vineyard saw
  that his fruit was good, and that his vineyard was no more corrupt, he
  called up his servants, and said unto them: Behold, for this last time
  have we nourished my vineyard; and thou beholdest that I have done
  according to my will; and I have preserved the natural fruit, that it
  is good, even like as it was in the beginning.  And blessed art thou;
  for because ye have been diligent in laboring with me in my vineyard,
  and have kept my commandments, and have brought unto me again the
  natural fruit, that my vineyard is no more corrupted, and the bad is
  cast away, behold ye shall have joy with me because of the fruit of my
  vineyard.

  JACOB 5:76.  For behold, for a long time will I lay up of the fruit of
  my vineyard unto mine own self against the season, which speedily
  cometh; and for the last time have I nourished my vineyard, and pruned
  it, and dug about it, and dunged it; wherefore I will lay up unto mine
  own self of the fruit, for a long time, according to that which I have
  spoken.

  JACOB 5:77.  And when the time cometh that evil fruit shall again come
  into my vineyard, then will I cause the good and the bad to be
  gathered; and the good will I preserve unto myself, and the bad will I
  cast away into its own place.  And then cometh the season and the end;
  and my vineyard will I cause to be burned with fire.
  BOOK OF JACOB CHAPTER 6
  JACOB 6:1.  And now, behold, my brethren, as I said unto you that I
  would prophesy, behold, this is my prophecy--that the things which this
  prophet Zenos spake, concerning the house of Israel, in the which he
  likened them unto a tame olive-tree, must surely come to pass.

  JACOB 6:2.  And the day that he shall set his hand again the second
  time to recover his people, is the day, yea, even the last time, that
  the servants of the Lord shall go forth in his power, to nourish and
  prune his vineyard; and after that the end soon cometh.

  JACOB 6:3.  And how blessed are they who have labored diligently in his
  vineyard; and how cursed are they who shall be cast out into their own
  place!  And the world shall be burned with fire.

  JACOB 6:4.  And how merciful is our God unto us, for he remembereth the
  house of Israel, both roots and branches; and he stretches forth his
  hands unto them all the day long; and they are a stiffnecked and a
  gainsaying people; but as many as will not harden their hearts shall be
  saved in the kingdom of God.

  JACOB 6:5.  Wherefore, my beloved brethren, I beseech of you in words
  of soberness that ye would repent, and come with full purpose of heart,
  and cleave unto God as he cleaveth unto you.  And while his arm of
  mercy is extended towards you in the light of the day, harden not your
  hearts.

  JACOB 6:6.  Yea, today, if ye will hear his voice, harden not your
  hearts; for why will ye die?

  JACOB 6:7.  For behold, after ye have been nourished by the good word
  of God all the day long, will ye bring forth evil fruit, that ye must
  be hewn down and cast into the fire?

  JACOB 6:8.  Behold, will ye reject these words?  Will ye reject the
  words of the prophets; and will ye reject all the words which have been
  spoken concerning Christ, after so many have spoken concerning him; and
  deny the good word of Christ, and the power of God, and the gift of the
  Holy Ghost, and quench the Holy Spirit, and make a mock of the great
  plan of redemption, which hath been laid for you?

  JACOB 6:9.  Know ye not that if ye will do these things, that the power
  of the redemption and the resurrection, which is in Christ, will bring
  you to stand with shame and awful guilt before the bar of God?

  JACOB 6:10.  And according to the power of justice, for justice cannot
  be denied, ye must go away into that lake of fire and brimstone, whose
  flames are unquenchable, and whose smoke ascendeth up forever and ever,
  which lake of fire and brimstone is endless torment.

  JACOB 6:11.  O then, my beloved brethren, repent ye, and enter in at
  the strait gate, and continue in the way which is narrow, until ye
  shall obtain eternal life.

  JACOB 6:12.  O be wise; what can I say more?

  JACOB 6:13.  Finally, I bid you farewell, until I shall meet you before
  the pleasing bar of God, which bar striketh the wicked with awful dread
  and fear.  Amen.
  BOOK OF JACOB CHAPTER 7
  JACOB 7:1.  And now it came to pass after some years had passed away,
  there came a man among the people of Nephi, whose name was Sherem.

  JACOB 7:2.  And it came to pass that he began to preach among the
  people, and to declare unto them that there should be no Christ.  And
  he preached many things which were flattering unto the people; and this
  he did that he might overthrow the doctrine of Christ.

  JACOB 7:3.  And he labored diligently that he might lead away the
  hearts of the people, insomuch that he did lead away many hearts; and
  he knowing that I, Jacob, had faith in Christ who should come, he
  sought much opportunity that he might come unto me.

  JACOB 7:4.  And he was learned, that he had a perfect knowledge of the
  language of the people; wherefore, he could use much flattery, and much
  power of speech, according to the power of the devil.

  JACOB 7:5.  And he had hope to shake me from the faith, notwithstanding
  the many revelations and the many things which I had seen concerning
  these things; for I truly had seen angels, and they had ministered unto
  me.  And also, I had heard the voice of the Lord speaking unto me in
  very word, from time to time; wherefore, I could not be shaken.

  JACOB 7:6.  And it came to pass that he came unto me, and on this wise
  did he speak unto me, saying: Brother Jacob, I have sought much
  opportunity that I might speak unto you; for I have heard and also know
  that thou goest about much, preaching that which ye call the gospel, or
  the doctrine of Christ.

  JACOB 7:7.  And ye have led away much of this people that they pervert
  the right way of God, and keep not the law of Moses which is the right
  way; and convert the law of Moses into the worship of a being which ye
  say shall come many hundred years hence.  And now behold, I, Sherem,
  declare unto you that this is blasphemy; for no man knoweth of such
  things; for he cannot tell of things to come.  And after this manner
  did Sherem contend against me.

  JACOB 7:8.  But behold, the Lord God poured in his Spirit into my soul,
  insomuch that I did confound him in all his words.

  JACOB 7:9.  And I said unto him: Deniest thou the Christ who shall
  come?  And he said: If there should be a Christ, I would not deny him;
  but I know that there is no Christ, neither has been, nor ever will be.

  JACOB 7:10.  And I said unto him: Believest thou the scriptures?  And
  he said, Yea.

  JACOB 7:11.  And I said unto him: Then ye do not understand them; for
  they truly testify of Christ.  Behold, I say unto you that none of the
  prophets have written, nor prophesied, save they have spoken concerning
  this Christ.

  JACOB 7:12.  And this is not all--it has been made manifest unto me,
  for I have heard and seen; and it also has been made manifest unto me
  by the power of the Holy Ghost; wherefore, I know if there should be no
  atonement made all mankind must be lost.

  JACOB 7:13.  And it came to pass that he said unto me: Show me a sign
  by this power of the Holy Ghost, in the which ye know so much.

  JACOB 7:14.  And I said unto him: What am I that I should tempt God to
  show unto thee a sign in the thing which thou knowest to be true?  Yet
  thou wilt deny it, because thou art of the devil.  Nevertheless, not my
  will be done; but if God shall smite thee, let that be a sign unto thee
  that he has power, both in heaven and in earth; and also, that Christ
  shall come. And thy will, O Lord, be done, and not mine.

  JACOB 7:15.  And it came to pass that when I, Jacob, had spoken these
  words, the power of the Lord came upon him, insomuch that he fell to
  the earth.  And it came to pass that he was nourished for the space of
  many days.

  JACOB 7:16.  And it came to pass that he said unto the people: Gather
  together on the morrow, for I shall die; wherefore, I desire to speak
  unto the people before I shall die.

  JACOB 7:17.  And it came to pass that on the morrow the multitude were
  gathered together; and he spake plainly unto them and denied the things
  which he had taught them, and confessed the Christ, and the power of
  the Holy Ghost, and the ministering of angels.

  JACOB 7:18.  And he spake plainly unto them, that he had been deceived
  by the power of the devil.  And he spake of hell, and of eternity, and
  of eternal punishment.

  JACOB 7:19.  And he said: I fear lest I have committed the unpardonable
  sin, for I have lied unto God; for I denied the Christ, and said that I
  believed the scriptures; and they truly testify of him.  And because I
  have thus lied unto God I greatly fear lest my case shall be awful; but
  I confess unto God.

  JACOB 7:20.  And it came to pass that when he had said these words he
  could say no more, and he gave up the ghost.

  JACOB 7:21.  And when the multitude had witnessed that he spake these
  things as he was about to give up the ghost, they were astonished
  exceedingly; insomuch that the power of God came down upon them, and
  they were overcome that they fell to the earth.
  JACOB 7:22.  Now, this thing was pleasing unto me, Jacob, for I had
  requested it of my Father who was in heaven; for he had heard my cry
  and answered my prayer.

  JACOB 7:23.  And it came to pass that peace and the love of God was
  restored again among the people; and they searched the scriptures, and
  hearkened no more to the words of this wicked man.

  JACOB 7:24.  And it came to pass that many means were devised to
  reclaim and restore the Lamanites to the knowledge of the truth; but it
  all was vain, for they delighted in wars and bloodshed, and they had an
  eternal hatred against us, their brethren.  And they sought by the
  power of their arms to destroy us continually.

  JACOB 7:25.  Wherefore, the people of Nephi did fortify against them
  with their arms, and with all their might, trusting in the God and rock
  of their salvation; wherefore, they became as yet, conquerors of their
  enemies.

  JACOB 7:26.  And it came to pass that I, Jacob, began to be old; and
  the record of this people being kept on the other plates of Nephi,
  wherefore, I conclude this record, declaring that I have written
  according to the best of my knowledge, by saying that the time passed
  away with us, and also our lives passed away like as it were unto us a
  dream, we being a lonesome and a solemn people, wanderers, cast out
  from Jerusalem, born in tribulation, in a wilderness, and hated of our
  brethren, which caused wars and contentions; wherefore, we did mourn
  out our days.

  JACOB 7:27.  And I, Jacob, saw that I must soon go down to my grave;
  wherefore, I said unto my son Enos: Take these plates.  And I told him
  the things which my brother Nephi had commanded me, and he promised
  obedience unto the commands.  And I make an end of my writing upon
  these plates, which writing has been small; and to the reader I bid
  farewell, hoping that many of my brethren may read my words.  Brethren,
  adieu.



                        THE BOOK OF ENOS

  ENOS 1.  Behold, it came to pass that I, Enos, knowing my father that
  he was a just man--for he taught me in his language, and also in the
  nurture and admonition of the Lord--and blessed be the name of my God
  for it--

  ENOS 2.  And I will tell you of the wrestle which I had before God,
  before I received a remission of my sins.

  ENOS 3.  Behold, I went to hunt beasts in the forests; and the words
  which I had often heard my father speak concerning eternal life, and
  the joy of the saints, sunk deep into my heart.

  ENOS 4.  And my soul hungered; and I kneeled down before my Maker, and
  I cried unto him in mighty prayer and supplication for mine own soul;
  and all the day long did I cry unto him; yea, and when the night came I
  did still raise my voice high that it reached the heavens.

  ENOS 5.  And there came a voice unto me, saying: Enos, thy sins are
  forgiven thee, and thou shalt be blessed.

  ENOS 6.  And I, Enos, knew that God could not lie; wherefore, my guilt
  was swept away.

  ENOS 7.  And I said: Lord, how is it done?

  ENOS 8.  And he said unto me: Because of thy faith in Christ, whom thou
  hast never before heard nor seen.  And many years pass away before he
  shall manifest himself in the flesh; wherefore, go to, thy faith hath
  made thee whole.

  ENOS 9.  Now, it came to pass that when I had heard these words I began
  to feel a desire for the welfare of my brethren, the Nephites;
  wherefore, I did pour out my whole soul unto God for them.

  ENOS 10.  And while I was thus struggling in the spirit, behold, the
  voice of the Lord came into my mind again, saying: I will visit thy
  brethren according to their diligence in keeping my commandments.  I
  have given unto them this land, and it is a holy land; and I curse it
  not save it be for the cause of iniquity; wherefore, I will visit thy
  brethren according as I have said; and their transgressions will I
  bring down with sorrow upon their own heads.

  ENOS 11.  And after I, Enos, had heard these words, my faith began to
  be unshaken in the Lord; and I prayed unto him with many long
  strugglings for my brethren, the Lamanites.

  ENOS 12.  And it came to pass that after I had prayed and labored with
  all diligence, the Lord said unto me: I will grant unto thee according
  to thy desires, because of thy faith.

  ENOS 13.  And now behold, this was the desire which I desired of
  him--that if it should so be, that my people, the Nephites, should fall
  into transgression, and by any means be destroyed, and the Lamanites
  should not be destroyed, that the Lord God would preserve a record of
  my people, the Nephites; even if it so be by the power of his holy arm,
  that it might be brought forth at some future day unto the Lamanites,
  that, perhaps, they might be brought unto salvation--

  ENOS 14.  For at the present our strugglings were vain in restoring
  them to the true faith.  And they swore in their wrath that, if it were
  possible, they would destroy our records and us, and also all the
  traditions of our fathers.

  ENOS 15.  Wherefore, I knowing that the Lord God was able to preserve
  our records, I cried unto him continually, for he had said unto me:
  Whatsoever thing ye shall ask in faith, believing that ye shall receive
  in the name of Christ, ye shall receive it.

  ENOS 16.  And I had faith, and I did cry unto God that he would
  preserve the records; and he covenanted with me that he would bring
  them forth unto the Lamanites in his own due time.

  ENOS 17.  And I, Enos, knew it would be according to the covenant which
  he had made; wherefore my soul did rest.

  ENOS 18.  And the Lord said unto me: Thy fathers have also required of
  me this thing; and it shall be done unto them according to their faith;
  for their faith was like unto thine.
  ENOS 19.  And now it came to pass that I, Enos, went about among the
  people of Nephi, prophesying of things to come, and testifying of the
  things which I had heard and seen.

  ENOS 20.  And I bear record that the people of Nephi did seek
  diligently to restore the Lamanites unto the true faith in God.  But
  our labors were vain; their hatred was fixed, and they were led by
  their evil nature that they became wild, and ferocious, and a
  bloodthirsty people, full of idolatry and filthiness; feeding upon
  beasts of prey; dwelling in tents, and wandering about in the
  wilderness with a short skin girdle about their loins and their heads
  shaven; and their skill was in the bow, and in the cimeter, and the ax.
  And many of them did eat nothing save it was raw meat; and they were
  continually seeking to destroy us.

  ENOS 21.  And it came to pass that the people of Nephi did till the
  land, and raise all manner of grain, and of fruit, and flocks of herds,
  and flocks of all manner of cattle of every kind, and goats, and wild
  goats, and also many horses.
  ENOS 22.  And there were exceedingly many prophets among us.  And the
  people were a stiffnecked people, hard to understand.

  ENOS 23.  And there was nothing save it was exceeding harshness,
  preaching and prophesying of wars, and contentions, and destructions,
  and continually reminding them of death, and the duration of eternity,
  and the judgments and the power of God, and all these things--stirring
  them up continually to keep them in the fear of the Lord.  I say there
  was nothing short of these things, and exceedingly great plainness of
  speech, would keep them from going down speedily to destruction.  And
  after this manner do I write concerning them.

  ENOS 24.  And I saw wars between the Nephites and Lamanites in the
  course of my days.

  ENOS 25.  And it came to pass that I began to be old, and an hundred
  and seventy and nine years had passed away from the time that our
  father Lehi left Jerusalem.

  ENOS 26.  And I saw that I must soon go down to my grave, having been
  wrought upon by the power of God that I must preach and prophesy unto
  this people, and declare the word according to the truth which is in
  Christ. And I have declared it in all my days, and have rejoiced in it
  above that of the world.

  ENOS 27.  And I soon go to the place of my rest, which is with my
  Redeemer; for I know that in him I shall rest.  And I rejoice in the
  day when my mortal shall put on immortality, and shall stand before
  him; then shall I see his face with pleasure, and he will say unto me:
  Come unto me, ye blessed, there is a place prepared for you in the
  mansions of my Father. Amen.



                            THE BOOK OF JAROM

  JAROM 1.  Now behold, I, Jarom, write a few words according to the
  commandment of my father, Enos, that our genealogy may be kept.

  JAROM 2.  And as these plates are small, and as these things are
  written for the intent of the benefit of our brethren the Lamanites,
  wherefore, it must needs be that I write a little; but I shall not
  write the things of my prophesying, nor of my revelations.  For what
  could I write more than my fathers have written?  For have not they
  revealed the plan of salvation? I say unto you, Yea; and this sufficeth
  me.

  JAROM 3.  Behold, it is expedient that much should be done among this
  people, because of the hardness of their hearts, and the deafness of
  their ears, and the blindness of their minds, and the stiffness of
  their necks; nevertheless, God is exceedingly merciful unto them, and
  has not as yet swept them off from the face of the land.

  JAROM 4.  And there are many among us who have many revelations, for
  they are not all stiffnecked.  And as many as are not stiffnecked and
  have faith, have communion with the Holy Spirit, which maketh manifest
  unto the children of men, according to their faith.

  JAROM 5.  And now, behold, two hundred years had passed away, and the
  people of Nephi had waxed strong in the land.  They observed to keep
  the law of Moses and the sabbath day holy unto the Lord.  And they
  profaned not; neither did they blaspheme.  And the laws of the land
  were exceedingly strict.

  JAROM 6.  And they were scattered upon much of the face of the land,
  and the Lamanites also.  And they were exceedingly more numerous than
  were they of the Nephites; and they loved murder and would drink the
  blood of beasts.

  JAROM 7.  And it came to pass that they came many times against us, the
  Nephites, to battle.  But our kings and our leaders were mighty men in
  the faith of the Lord; and they taught the people the ways of the Lord;
  wherefore, we withstood the Lamanites and swept them away out of our
  lands, and began to fortify our cities, or whatsoever place of our
  inheritance.

  JAROM 8.  And we multiplied exceedingly, and spread upon the face of
  the land, and became exceedingly rich in gold, and in silver, and in
  precious things, and in fine workmanship of wood, in buildings, and in
  machinery, and also in iron and copper, and brass and steel, making all
  manner of tools of every kind to till the ground, and weapons of
  war--yea, the sharp pointed arrow, and the quiver, and the dart, and
  the javelin, and all preparations for war.

  JAROM 9.  And thus being prepared to meet the Lamanites, they did not
  prosper against us.  But the word of the Lord was verified, which he
  spake unto our fathers, saying that: Inasmuch as ye will keep my
  commandments ye shall prosper in the land.

  JAROM 10.  And it came to pass that the prophets of the Lord did
  threaten the people of Nephi, according to the word of God, that if
  they did not keep the commandments, but should fall into transgression,
  they should be destroyed from off the face of the land.

  JAROM 11.  Wherefore, the prophets, and the priests, and the teachers,
  did labor diligently, exhorting with all long-suffering the people to
  diligence; teaching the law of Moses, and the intent for which it was
  given; persuading them to look forward unto the Messiah, and believe in
  him to come as though he already was.  And after this manner did they
  teach them.

  JAROM 12.  And it came to pass that by so doing they kept them from
  being destroyed upon the face of the land; for they did prick their
  hearts with the word, continually stirring them up unto repentance.

  JAROM 13.  And it came to pass that two hundred and thirty and eight
  years had passed away--after the manner of wars, and contentions, and
  dissensions, for the space of much of the time.

  JAROM 14.  And I, Jarom, do not write more, for the plates are small.
  But behold, my brethren, ye can go to the other plates of Nephi; for
  behold, upon them the records of our wars are engraven, according to
  the writings of the kings, or those which they caused to be written.

  JAROM 15.  And I deliver these plates into the hands of my son Omni,
  that they may be kept according to the commandments of my fathers.



                             THE BOOK OF OMNI

  OMNI 1.  Behold, it came to pass that I, Omni, being commanded by my
  father, Jarom, that I should write somewhat upon these plates, to
  preserve our genealogy--

  OMNI 2.  Wherefore, in my days, I would that ye should know that I
  fought much with the sword to preserve my people, the Nephites, from
  falling into the hands of their enemies, the Lamanites.  But behold, I
  of myself am a wicked man, and I have not kept the statutes and the
  commandments of the Lord as I ought to have done.

  OMNI 3.  And it came to pass that two hundred and seventy and six years
  had passed away, and we had many seasons of peace; and we had many
  seasons of serious war and bloodshed.  Yea, and in fine, two hundred
  and eighty and two years had passed away, and I had kept these plates
  according to the commandments of my fathers; and I conferred them upon
  my son Amaron.  And I make an end.

  OMNI 4.  And now I, Amaron, write the things whatsoever I write, which
  are few, in the book of my father.

  OMNI 5.  Behold, it came to pass that three hundred and twenty years
  had passed away, and the more wicked part of the Nephites were
  destroyed.

  OMNI 6.  For the Lord would not suffer, after he had led them out of
  the land of Jerusalem and kept and preserved them from falling into the
  hands of their enemies, yea, he would not suffer that the words should
  not be verified, which he spake unto our fathers, saying that: Inasmuch
  as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall not prosper in the land.

  OMNI 7.  Wherefore, the Lord did visit them in great judgment;
  nevertheless, he did spare the righteous that they should not perish,
  but did deliver them out of the hands of their enemies.

  OMNI 8.  And it came to pass that I did deliver the plates unto my
  brother Chemish.

  OMNI 9.  Now I, Chemish, write what few things I write, in the same
  book with my brother; for behold, I saw the last which he wrote, that
  he wrote it with his own hand; and he wrote it in the day that he
  delivered them unto me.  And after this manner we keep the records, for
  it is according to the commandments of our fathers.  And I make an end.

  OMNI 10.  Behold, I, Abinadom, am the son of Chemish.  Behold, it came
  to pass that I saw much war and contention between my people, the
  Nephites, and the Lamanites; and I, with my own sword, have taken the
  lives of many of the Lamanites in the defence of my brethren.

  OMNI 11.  And behold, the record of this people is engraven upon plates
  which is had by the kings, according to the generations; and I know of
  no revelation save that which has been written, neither prophecy;
  wherefore, that which is sufficient is written.  And I make an end.

  OMNI 12.  Behold, I am Amaleki, the son of Abinadom.  Behold, I will
  speak unto you somewhat concerning Mosiah, who was made king over the
  land of Zarahemla; for behold, he being warned of the Lord that he
  should flee out of the land of Nephi, and as many as would hearken unto
  the voice of the Lord should also depart out of the land with him, into
  the wilderness--

  OMNI 13.  And it came to pass that he did according as the Lord had
  commanded him.  And they departed out of the land into the wilderness,
  as many as would hearken unto the voice of the Lord; and they were led
  by many preachings and prophesyings.  And they were admonished
  continually by the word of God; and they were led by the power of his
  arm, through the wilderness, until they came down into the land which
  is called the land of Zarahemla.

  OMNI 14.  And they discovered a people, who were called the people of
  Zarahemla.  Now, there was great rejoicing among the people of
  Zarahemla; and also Zarahemla did rejoice exceedingly, because the Lord
  had sent the people of Mosiah with the plates of brass which contained
  the record of the Jews.

  OMNI 15.  Behold, it came to pass that Mosiah discovered that the
  people of Zarahemla came out from Jerusalem at the time that Zedekiah,
  king of Judah, was carried away captive into Babylon.

  OMNI 16.  And they journeyed in the wilderness, and were brought by the
  hand of the Lord across the great waters, into the land where Mosiah
  discovered them; and they had dwelt there from that time forth.

  OMNI 17.  And at the time that Mosiah discovered them, they had become
  exceedingly numerous.  Nevertheless, they had had many wars and serious
  contentions, and had fallen by the sword from time to time; and their
  language had become corrupted; and they had brought no records with
  them; and they denied the being of their Creator; and Mosiah, nor the
  people of Mosiah, could understand them.

  OMNI 18.  But it came to pass that Mosiah caused that they should be
  taught in his language.  And it came to pass that after they were
  taught in the language of Mosiah, Zarahemla gave a genealogy of his
  fathers, according to his memory; and they are written, but not in
  these plates.

  OMNI 19.  And it came to pass that the people of Zarahemla, and of
  Mosiah, did unite together; and Mosiah was appointed to be their king.

  OMNI 20.  And it came to pass in the days of Mosiah, there was a large
  stone brought unto him with engravings on it; and he did interpret the
  engravings by the gift and power of God.

  OMNI 21.  And they gave an account of one Coriantumr, and the slain of
  his people.  And Coriantumr was discovered by the people of Zarahemla;
  and he dwelt with them for the space of nine moons.

  OMNI 22.  It also spake a few words concerning his fathers.  And his
  first parents came out from the tower, at the time the Lord confounded
  the language of the people; and the severity of the Lord fell upon them
  according to his judgments, which are just; and their bones lay
  scattered in the land northward.

  OMNI 23.  Behold, I, Amaleki, was born in the days of Mosiah; and I
  have lived to see his death; and Benjamin, his son, reigneth in his
  stead.

  OMNI 24.  And behold, I have seen, in the days of king Benjamin, a
  serious war and much bloodshed between the Nephites and the Lamanites.
  But behold, the Nephites did obtain much advantage over them; yea,
  insomuch that king Benjamin did drive them out of the land of
  Zarahemla.

  OMNI 25.  And it came to pass that I began to be old; and, having no
  seed, and knowing king Benjamin to be a just man before the Lord,
  wherefore, I shall deliver up these plates unto him, exhorting all men
  to come unto God, the Holy One of Israel, and believe in prophesying,
  and in revelations, and in the ministering of angels, and in the gift
  of speaking with tongues, and in the gift of interpreting languages,
  and in all things which are good; for there is nothing which is good
  save it comes from the Lord; and that which is evil cometh from the
  devil.

  OMNI 26.  And now, my beloved brethren, I would that ye should come
  unto Christ, who is the Holy One of Israel, and partake of his
  salvation, and the power of his redemption.  Yea, come unto him, and
  offer your whole souls as an offering unto him, and continue in fasting
  and praying, and endure to the end; and as the Lord liveth ye will be
  saved.
  OMNI 27.  And now I would speak somewhat concerning a certain number
  who went up into the wilderness to return to the land of Nephi; for
  there was a large number who were desirous to possess the land of their
  inheritance.

  OMNI 28.  Wherefore, they went up into the wilderness.  And their
  leader being a strong and mighty man, and a stiffnecked man, wherefore
  he caused a contention among them; and they were all slain, save fifty,
  in the wilderness, and they returned again to the land of Zarahemla.

  OMNI 29.  And it came to pass that they also took others to a
  considerable number, and took their journey again into the wilderness.

  OMNI 30.  And I, Amaleki, had a brother, who also went with them; and I
  have not since known concerning them.  And I am about to lie down in my
  grave; and these plates are full.  And I make an end of my speaking.



                            THE WORDS OF MORMON

  WORDS OF MORMON 1.  And now I, Mormon, being about to deliver up the
  record which I have been making into the hands of my son Moroni, behold
  I have witnessed almost all the destruction of my people, the Nephites.

  WORDS OF MORMON 2.  And it is many hundred years after the coming of
  Christ that I deliver these records into the hands of my son; and it
  supposeth me that he will witness the entire destruction of my people.
  But may God grant that he may survive them, that he may write somewhat
  concerning them, and somewhat concerning Christ, that perhaps some day
  it may profit them.

  WORDS OF MORMON 3.  And now, I speak somewhat concerning that which I
  have written; for after I had made an abridgment from the plates of
  Nephi, down to the reign of this king Benjamin, of whom Amaleki spake,
  I searched among the records which had been delivered into my hands,
  and I found these plates, which contained this small account of the
  prophets, from Jacob down to the reign of this king Benjamin, and also
  many of the words of Nephi.
  WORDS OF MORMON 4.  And the things which are upon these plates pleasing
  me, because of the prophecies of the coming of Christ; and my fathers
  knowing that many of them have been fulfilled; yea, and I also know
  that as many things as have been prophesied concerning us down to this
  day have been fulfilled, and as many as go beyond this day must surely
  come to pass--

  WORDS OF MORMON 5.  Wherefore, I chose these things, to finish my
  record upon them, which remainder of my record I shall take from the
  plates of Nephi; and I cannot write the hundredth part of the things of
  my people.

  WORDS OF MORMON 6.  But behold, I shall take these plates, which
  contain these prophesyings and revelations, and put them with the
  remainder of my record, for they are choice unto me; and I know they
  will be choice unto my brethren.

  WORDS OF MORMON 7.  And I do this for a wise purpose; for thus it
  whispereth me, according to the workings of the Spirit of the Lord
  which is in me.  And now, I do not know all things; but the Lord
  knoweth all things which are to come; wherefore, he worketh in me to do
  according to his will.

  WORDS OF MORMON 8.  And my prayer to God is concerning my brethren,
  that they may once again come to the knowledge of God, yea, the
  redemption of Christ; that they may once again be a delightsome people.

  WORDS OF MORMON 9.  And now I, Mormon, proceed to finish out my record,
  which I take from the plates of Nephi; and I make it according to the
  knowledge and the understanding which God has given me.

  WORDS OF MORMON 10.  Wherefore, it came to pass that after Amaleki had
  delivered up these plates into the hands of king Benjamin, he took them
  and put them with the other plates, which contained records which had
  been handed down by the kings, from generation to generation until the
  days of king Benjamin.

  WORDS OF MORMON 11.  And they were handed down from king Benjamin, from
  generation to generation until they have fallen into my hands.  And I,
  Mormon, pray to God that they may be preserved from this time
  henceforth.  And I know that they will be preserved; for there are
  great things written upon them, out of which my people and their
  brethren shall be judged at the great and last day, according to the
  word of God which is written.

  WORDS OF MORMON 12.  And now, concerning this king Benjamin--he had
  somewhat of contentions among his own people.

  WORDS OF MORMON 13.  And it came to pass also that the armies of the
  Lamanites came down out of the land of Nephi, to battle against his
  people.  But behold, king Benjamin gathered together his armies, and he
  did stand against them; and he did fight with the strength of his own
  arm, with the sword of Laban.

  WORDS OF MORMON 14.  And in the strength of the Lord they did contend
  against their enemies, until they had slain many thousands of the
  Lamanites.  And it came to pass that they did contend against the
  Lamanites until they had driven them out of all the lands of their
  inheritance.
  WORDS OF MORMON 15.  And it came to pass that after there had been
  false Christs, and their mouths had been shut, and they punished
  according to their crimes;

  WORDS OF MORMON 16.  And after there had been false prophets, and false
  preachers and teachers among the people, and all these having been
  punished according to their crimes; and after there having been much
  contention and many dissensions away unto the Lamanites, behold, it
  came to pass that king Benjamin, with the assistance of the holy
  prophets who were among his people--

  WORDS OF MORMON 17.  For behold, king Benjamin was a holy man, and he
  did reign over his people in righteousness; and there were many holy
  men in the land, and they did speak the word of God with power and with
  authority; and they did use much sharpness because of the
  stiffneckedness of the people--

  WORDS OF MORMON 18.  Wherefore, with the help of these, king Benjamin,
  by laboring with all the might of his body and the faculty of his whole
  soul, and also the prophets, did once more establish peace in the land.


                               THE BOOK OF MOSIAH
  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 1
  MOSIAH 1:1.  And now here was no more contention in all the land of
  Zarahemla, among all the people who belonged to king Benjamin, so that
  king Benjamin had continual peace all the remainder of his days.

  MOSIAH 1:2.  And it came to pass that he had three sons; and he called
  their names Mosiah, and Helorum, and Helaman.  And he caused that they
  should be taught in all the language of his fathers, that thereby they
  might become men of understanding; and that they might know concerning
  the prophecies which had been spoken by the mouths of their fathers,
  which were delivered them by the hand of the Lord.

  MOSIAH 1:3.  And he also taught them concerning the records which were
  engraven on the plates of brass, saying: My sons, I would that ye
  should remember that were it not for these plates, which contain these
  records and these commandments, we must have suffered in ignorance,
  even at this present time, not knowing the mysteries of God.

  MOSIAH 1:4.  For it were not possible that our father, Lehi, could have
  remembered all these things, to have taught them to his children,
  except it were for the help of these plates; for he having been taught
  in the language of the Egyptians therefore he could read these
  engravings, and teach them to his children, that thereby they could
  teach them to their children, and so fulfilling the commandments of
  God, even down to this present time.

  MOSIAH 1:5.  I say unto you, my sons, were it not for these things,
  which have been kept and preserved by the hand of God, that we might
  read and understand of his mysteries, and have his commandments always
  before our eyes, that even our fathers would have dwindled in unbelief,
  and we should have been like unto our brethren, the Lamanites, who know
  nothing concerning these things, or even do not believe them when they
  are taught them, because of the traditions of their fathers, which are
  not correct.

  MOSIAH 1:6.  O my sons, I would that ye should remember that these
  sayings are true, and also that these records are true.  And behold,
  also the plates of Nephi, which contain the records and the sayings of
  our fathers from the time they left Jerusalem until now, and they are
  true; and we can know of their surety because we have them before our
  eyes.

  MOSIAH 1:7.  And now, my sons, I would that ye should remember to
  search them diligently, that ye may profit thereby; and I would that ye
  should keep the commandments of God, that ye may prosper in the land
  according to the promises which the Lord made unto our fathers.

  MOSIAH 1:8.  And many more things did king Benjamin teach his sons,
  which are not written in this book.

  MOSIAH 1:9.  And it came to pass that after king Benjamin had made an
  end of teaching his sons, that he waxed old, and he saw that he must
  very soon go the way of all the earth; therefore, he thought it
  expedient that he should confer the kingdom upon one of his sons.

  MOSIAH 1:10.  Therefore, he had Mosiah brought before him; and these
  are the words which he spake unto him, saying: My son, I would that ye
  should make a proclamation throughout all this land among all this
  people, or the people of Zarahemla, and the people of Mosiah who dwell
  in the land, that thereby they may be gathered together; for on the
  morrow I shall proclaim unto this my people out of mine own mouth that
  thou art a king and a ruler over this people, whom the Lord our God
  hath given us.

  MOSIAH 1:11.  And moreover, I shall give this people a name, that
  thereby they may be distinguished above all the people which the Lord
  God hath brought out of the land of Jerusalem; and this I do because
  they have been a diligent people in keeping the commandments of the
  Lord.

  MOSIAH 1:12.  And I give unto them a name that never shall be blotted
  out, except it be through transgression.

  MOSIAH 1:13.  Yea, and moreover I say unto you, that if this highly
  favored people of the Lord should fall into transgression, and become a
  wicked and an adulterous people, that the Lord will deliver them up,
  that thereby they become weak like unto their brethren; and he will no
  more preserve them by his matchless and marvelous power, as he has
  hitherto preserved our fathers.

  MOSIAH 1:14.  For I say unto you, that if he had not extended his arm
  in the preservation of our fathers they must have fallen into the hands
  of the Lamanites, and become victims to their hatred.

  MOSIAH 1:15.  And it came to pass that after king Benjamin had made an
  end of these sayings to his son, that he gave him charge concerning all
  the affairs of the kingdom.

  MOSIAH 1:16.  And moreover, he also gave him charge concerning the
  records which were engraven on the plates of brass; and also the plates
  of Nephi; and also, the sword of Laban, and the ball or director, which
  led our fathers through the wilderness, which was prepared by the hand
  of the Lord that thereby they might be led, every one according to the
  heed and diligence which they gave unto him.

  MOSIAH 1:17.  Therefore, as they were unfaithful they did not prosper
  nor progress in their journey, but were driven back, and incurred the
  displeasure of God upon them; and therefore they were smitten with
  famine and sore afflictions, to stir them up in remembrance of their
  duty.

  MOSIAH 1:18.  And now, it came to pass that Mosiah went and did as his
  father had commanded him, and proclaimed unto all the people who were
  in the land of Zarahemla that thereby they might gather themselves
  together, to go up to the temple to hear the words which his father
  should speak unto them.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 2
  MOSIAH 2:1.  And it came to pass that after Mosiah had done as his
  father had commanded him, and had made a proclamation throughout all
  the land, that the people gathered themselves together throughout all
  the land, that they might go up to the temple to hear the words which
  king Benjamin should speak unto them.

  MOSIAH 2:2.  And there were a great number, even so many that they did
  not number them; for they had multiplied exceedingly and waxed great in
  the land.

  MOSIAH 2:3.  And they also took of the firstlings of their flocks, that
  they might offer sacrifice and burnt offerings according to the law of
  Moses;

  MOSIAH 2:4.  And also that they might give thanks to the Lord their
  God, who had brought them out of the land of Jerusalem, and who had
  delivered them out of the hands of their enemies, and had appointed
  just men to be their teachers, and also a just man to be their king,
  who had established peace in the land of Zarahemla, and who had taught
  them to keep the commandments of God, that they might rejoice and be
  filled with love towards God and all men.

  MOSIAH 2:5.  And it came to pass that when they came up to the temple,
  they pitched their tents round about, every man according to his
  family, consisting of his wife, and his sons, and his daughters, and
  their sons, and their daughters, from the eldest down to the youngest,
  every family being separate one from another.

  MOSIAH 2:6.  And they pitched their tents round about the temple, every
  man having his tent with the door thereof towards the temple, that
  thereby they might remain in their tents and hear the words which king
  Benjamin should speak unto them;

  MOSIAH 2:7.  For the multitude being so great that king Benjamin could
  not teach them all within the walls of the temple, therefore he caused
  a tower to be erected, that thereby his people might hear the words
  which he should speak unto them.

  MOSIAH 2:8.  And it came to pass that he began to speak to his people
  from the tower; and they could not all hear his words because of the
  greatness of the multitude; therefore he caused that the words which he
  spake should be written and sent forth among those that were not under
  the sound of his voice, that they might also receive his words.

  MOSIAH 2:9.  And these are the words which he spake and caused to be
  written, saying: My brethren, all ye that have assembled yourselves
  together, you that can hear my words which I shall speak unto you this
  day; for I have not commanded you to come up hither to trifle with the
  words which I shall speak, but that you should hearken unto me, and
  open your ears that ye may hear, and your hearts that ye may
  understand, and your minds that the mysteries of God may be unfolded to
  your view.

  MOSIAH 2:10.  I have not commanded you to come up hither that ye should
  fear me, or that ye should think that I of myself am more than a mortal
  man.

  MOSIAH 2:11.  But I am like as yourselves, subject to all manner of
  infirmities in body and mind; yet I have been chosen by this people,
  and consecrated by my father, and was suffered by the hand of the Lord
  that I should be a ruler and a king over this people; and have been
  kept and preserved by his matchless power, to serve you with all the
  might, mind and strength which the Lord hath granted unto me.

  MOSIAH 2:12.  I say unto you that as I have been suffered to spend my
  days in your service, even up to this time, and have not sought gold
  nor silver nor any manner of riches of you;

  MOSIAH 2:13.  Neither have I suffered that ye should be confined in
  dungeons, nor that ye should make slaves one of another, nor that ye
  should murder, or plunder, or steal, or commit adultery; nor even have
  I suffered that ye should commit any manner of wickedness, and have
  taught you that ye should keep the commandments of the Lord, in all
  things which he hath commanded you--

  MOSIAH 2:14.  And even I, myself, have labored with mine own hands that
  I might serve you, and that ye should not be laden with taxes, and that
  there should nothing come upon you which was grievous to be borne--and
  of all these things which I have spoken, ye yourselves are witnesses
  this day.

  MOSIAH 2:15.  Yet, my brethren, I have not done these things that I
  might boast, neither do I tell these things that thereby I might accuse
  you; but I tell you these things that ye may know that I can answer a
  clear conscience before God this day.

  MOSIAH 2:16.  Behold, I say unto you that because I said unto you that
  I had spent my days in your service, I do not desire to boast, for I
  have only been in the service of God.

  MOSIAH 2:17.  And behold, I tell you these things that ye may learn
  wisdom; that ye may learn that when ye are in the service of your
  fellow beings ye are only in the service of your God.

  MOSIAH 2:18.  Behold, ye have called me your king; and if I, whom ye
  call your king, do labor to serve you, then ought not ye to labor to
  serve one another?

  MOSIAH 2:19.  And behold also, if I, whom ye call your king, who has
  spent his days in your service, and yet has been in the service of God,
  do merit any thanks from you, O how you ought to thank your heavenly
  King!

  MOSIAH 2:20.  I say unto you, my brethren, that if you should render
  all the thanks and praise which your whole soul has power to possess,
  to that God who has created you, and has kept and preserved you, and
  has caused that ye should rejoice, and has granted that ye should live
  in peace one with another--
  MOSIAH 2:21.  I say unto you that if ye should serve him who has
  created you from the beginning, and is preserving you from day to day,
  by lending you breath, that ye may live and move and do according to
  your own will, and even supporting you from one moment to another--I
  say, if ye should serve him with all your whole souls yet ye would be
  unprofitable servants.

  MOSIAH 2:22.  And behold, all that he requires of you is to keep his
  commandments; and he has promised you that if ye would keep his
  commandments ye should prosper in the land; and he never doth vary from
  that which he hath said; therefore, if ye do keep his commandments he
  doth bless you and prosper you.

  MOSIAH 2:23.  And now, in the first place, he hath created you, and
  granted unto you your lives, for which ye are indebted unto him.

  MOSIAH 2:24.  And secondly, he doth require that ye should do as he
  hath commanded you; for which if ye do, he doth immediately bless you;
  and therefore he hath paid you.  And ye are still indebted unto him,
  and are, and will be, forever and ever; therefore, of what have ye to
  boast?

  MOSIAH 2:25.  And now I ask, can ye say aught of yourselves?  I answer
  you, Nay. Ye cannot say that ye are even as much as the dust of the
  earth; yet ye were created of the dust of the earth; but behold, it
  belongeth to him who created you.

  MOSIAH 2:26.  And I, even I, whom ye call your king, am no better than
  ye yourselves are; for I am also of the dust.  And ye behold that I am
  old, and am about to yield up this mortal frame to its mother earth.

  MOSIAH 2:27.  Therefore, as I said unto you that I had served you,
  walking with a clear conscience before God, even so I at this time have
  caused that ye should assemble yourselves together, that I might be
  found blameless, and that your blood should not come upon me, when I
  shall stand to be judged of God of the things whereof he hath commanded
  me concerning you.

  MOSIAH 2:28.  I say unto you that I have caused that ye should assemble
  yourselves together that I might rid my garments of your blood, at this
  period of time when I am about to go down to my grave, that I might go
  down in peace, and my immortal spirit may join the choirs above in
  singing the praises of a just God.

  MOSIAH 2:29.  And moreover, I say unto you that I have caused that ye
  should assemble yourselves together, that I might declare unto you that
  I can no longer be your teacher, nor your king;

  MOSIAH 2:30.  For even at this time, my whole frame doth tremble
  exceedingly while attempting to speak unto you; but the Lord God doth
  support me, and hath suffered me that I should speak unto you, and hath
  commanded me that I should declare unto you this day, that my son
  Mosiah is a king and a ruler over you.

  MOSIAH 2:31.  And now, my brethren, I would that ye should do as ye
  have hitherto done.  As ye have kept my commandments, and also the
  commandments of my father, and have prospered, and have been kept from
  falling into the hands of your enemies, even so if ye shall keep the
  commandments of my son, or the commandments of God which shall be
  delivered unto you by him, ye shall prosper in the land, and your
  enemies shall have no power over you.

  MOSIAH 2:32.  But, O my people, beware lest there shall arise
  contentions among you, and ye list to obey the evil spirit, which was
  spoken of by my father Mosiah.

  MOSIAH 2:33.  For behold, there is a wo pronounced upon him who listeth
  to obey that spirit; for if he listeth to obey him, and remaineth and
  dieth in his sins, the same drinketh damnation to his own soul; for he
  receiveth for his wages an everlasting punishment, having transgressed
  the law of God contrary to his own knowledge.

  MOSIAH 2:34.  I say unto you, that there are not any among you, except
  it be your little children that have not been taught concerning these
  things, but what knoweth that ye are eternally indebted to your
  heavenly Father, to render to him all that you have and are; and also
  have been taught concerning the records which contain the prophecies
  which have been spoken by the holy prophets, even down to the time our
  father, Lehi, left Jerusalem;
  MOSIAH 2:35.  And also, all that has been spoken by our fathers until
  now.  And behold, also, they spake that which was commanded them of the
  Lord; therefore, they are just and true.

  MOSIAH 2:36.  And now, I say unto you, my brethren, that after ye have
  known and have been taught all these things, if ye should transgress
  and go contrary to that which has been spoken, that ye do withdraw
  yourselves from the Spirit of the Lord, that it may have no place in
  you to guide you in wisdom's paths that ye may be blessed, prospered,
  and preserved--

  MOSIAH 2:37.  I say unto you, that the man that doeth this, the same
  cometh out in open rebellion against God; therefore he listeth to obey
  the evil spirit, and becometh an enemy to all righteousness; therefore,
  the Lord has no place in him, for he dwelleth not in unholy temples.

  MOSIAH 2:38.  Therefore if that man repenteth not, and remaineth and
  dieth an enemy to God, the demands of divine justice do awaken his
  immortal soul to a lively sense of his own guilt, which doth cause him
  to shrink from the presence of the Lord, and doth fill his breast with
  guilt, and pain, and anguish, which is like an unquenchable fire, whose
  flame ascendeth up forever and ever.

  MOSIAH 2:39.  And now I say unto you, that mercy hath no claim on that
  man; therefore his final doom is to endure a never-ending torment.

  MOSIAH 2:40.  O, all ye old men, and also ye young men, and you little
  children who can understand my words, for I have spoken plainly unto
  you that ye might understand, I pray that ye should awake to a
  remembrance of the awful situation of those that have fallen into
  transgression.

  MOSIAH 2:41.  And moreover, I would desire that ye should consider on
  the blessed and happy state of those that keep the commandments of God.
  For behold, they are blessed in all things, both temporal and
  spiritual; and if they hold out faithful to the end they are received
  into heaven, that thereby they may dwell with God in a state of
  never-ending happiness.  O remember, remember that these things are
  true; for the Lord God hath spoken it.
  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 3
  MOSIAH 3:1.  And again my brethren, I would call your attention, for I
  have somewhat more to speak unto you; for behold, I have things to tell
  you concerning that which is to come.

  MOSIAH 3:2.  And the things which I shall tell you are made known unto
  me by an angel from God.  And he said unto me: Awake; and I awoke, and
  behold he stood before me.

  MOSIAH 3:3.  And he said unto me: Awake, and hear the words which I
  shall tell thee; for behold, I am come to declare unto you the glad
  tidings of great joy.

  MOSIAH 3:4.  For the Lord hath heard thy prayers, and hath judged of
  thy righteousness, and hath sent me to declare unto thee that thou
  mayest rejoice; and that thou mayest declare unto thy people, that they
  may also be filled with joy.

  MOSIAH 3:5.  For behold, the time cometh, and is not far distant, that
  with power, the Lord Omnipotent who reigneth, who was, and is from all
  eternity to all eternity, shall come down from heaven among the
  children of men, and shall dwell in a tabernacle of clay, and shall go
  forth amongst men, working mighty miracles, such as healing the sick,
  raising the dead, causing the lame to walk, the blind to receive their
  sight, and the deaf to hear, and curing all manner of diseases.

  MOSIAH 3:6.  And he shall cast out devils, or the evil spirits which
  dwell in the hearts of the children of men.

  MOSIAH 3:7.  And lo, he shall suffer temptations, and pain of body,
  hunger, thirst, and fatigue, even more than man can suffer, except it
  be unto death; for behold, blood cometh from every pore, so great shall
  be his anguish for the wickedness and the abominations of his people.

  MOSIAH 3:8.  And he shall be called Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the
  Father of heaven and earth, the Creator of all things from the
  beginning; and his mother shall be called Mary.

  MOSIAH 3:9.  And lo, he cometh unto his own, that salvation might come
  unto the children of men even through faith on his name; and even after
  all this they shall consider him a man, and say that he hath a devil,
  and shall scourge him, and shall crucify him.

  MOSIAH 3:10.  And he shall rise the third day from the dead; and
  behold, he standeth to judge the world; and behold, all these things
  are done that a righteous judgment might come upon the children of men.

  MOSIAH 3:11.  For behold, and also his blood atoneth for the sins of
  those who have fallen by the transgression of Adam, who have died not
  knowing the will of God concerning them, or who have ignorantly sinned.

  MOSIAH 3:12.  But wo, wo unto him who knoweth that he rebelleth against
  God!  For salvation cometh to none such except it be through repentance
  and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ.

  MOSIAH 3:13.  And the Lord God hath sent his holy prophets among all
  the children of men, to declare these things to every kindred, nation,
  and tongue, that thereby whosoever should believe that Christ should
  come, the same might receive remission of their sins, and rejoice with
  exceedingly great joy, even as though he had already come among them.

  MOSIAH 3:14.  Yet the Lord God saw that his people were a stiffnecked
  people, and he appointed unto them a law, even the law of Moses.

  MOSIAH 3:15.  And many signs, and wonders, and types, and shadows
  showed he unto them, concerning his coming; and also holy prophets
  spake unto them concerning his coming; and yet they hardened their
  hearts, and understood not that the law of Moses availeth nothing
  except it were through the atonement of his blood.

  MOSIAH 3:16.  And even if it were possible that little children could
  sin they could not be saved; but I say unto you they are blessed; for
  behold, as in Adam, or by nature, they fall, even so the blood of
  Christ atoneth for their sins.

  MOSIAH 3:17.  And moreover, I say unto you, that there shall be no
  other name given nor any other way nor means whereby salvation can come
  unto the children of men, only in and through the name of Christ, the
  Lord Omnipotent.
  MOSIAH 3:18.  For behold he judgeth, and his judgment is just; and the
  infant perisheth not that dieth in his infancy; but men drink damnation
  to their own souls except they humble themselves and become as little
  children, and believe that salvation was, and is, and is to come, in
  and through the atoning blood of Christ, the Lord Omnipotent.

  MOSIAH 3:19.  For the natural man is an enemy to God, and has been from
  the fall of Adam, and will be, forever and ever, unless he yields to
  the enticings of the Holy Spirit, and putteth off the natural man and
  becometh a saint through the atonement of Christ the Lord, and becometh
  as a child, submissive, meek, humble, patient, full of love, willing to
  submit to all things which the Lord seeth fit to inflict upon him, even
  as a child doth submit to his father.

  MOSIAH 3:20.  And moreover, I say unto you, that the time shall come
  when the knowledge of the Savior shall spread throughout every nation,
  kindred, tongue, and people.

  MOSIAH 3:21.  And behold, when that time cometh, none shall be found
  blameless before God, except it be little children, only through
  repentance and faith on the name of the Lord God Omnipotent.

  MOSIAH 3:22.  And even at this time, when thou shalt have taught thy
  people the things which the Lord thy God hath commanded thee, even then
  are they found no more blameless in the sight of God, only according to
  the words which I have spoken unto thee.

  MOSIAH 3:23.  And now I have spoken the words which the Lord God hath
  commanded me.

  MOSIAH 3:24.  And thus saith the Lord: They shall stand as a bright
  testimony against this people, at the judgment day; whereof they shall
  be judged, every man according to his works, whether they be good, or
  whether they be evil.

  MOSIAH 3:25.  And if they be evil they are consigned to an awful view
  of their own guilt and abominations, which doth cause them to shrink
  from the presence of the Lord into a state of misery and endless
  torment, from whence they can no more return; therefore they have drunk
  damnation to their own souls.

  MOSIAH 3:26.  Therefore, they have drunk out of the cup of the wrath of
  God, which justice could no more deny unto them than it could deny that
  Adam should fall because of his partaking of the forbidden fruit;
  therefore, mercy could have claim on them no more forever.

  MOSIAH 3:27.  And their torment is as a lake of fire and brimstone,
  whose flames are unquenchable, and whose smoke ascendeth up forever and
  ever.  Thus hath the Lord commanded me.  Amen.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 4
  MOSIAH 4:1.  And now, it came to pass that when king Benjamin had made
  an end of speaking the words which had been delivered unto him by the
  angel of the Lord, that he cast his eyes round about on the multitude,
  and behold they had fallen to the earth, for the fear of the Lord had
  come upon them.

  MOSIAH 4:2.  And they had viewed themselves in their own carnal state,
  even less than the dust of the earth.  And they all cried aloud with
  one voice, saying: O have mercy, and apply the atoning blood of Christ
  that we may receive forgiveness of our sins, and our hearts may be
  purified; for we believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who created
  heaven and earth, and all things; who shall come down among the
  children of men.

  MOSIAH 4:3.  And it came to pass that after they had spoken these words
  the Spirit of the Lord came upon them, and they were filled with joy,
  having received a remission of their sins, and having peace of
  conscience, because of the exceeding faith which they had in Jesus
  Christ who should come, according to the words which king Benjamin had
  spoken unto them.

  MOSIAH 4:4.  And king Benjamin again opened his mouth and began to
  speak unto them, saying: My friends and my brethren, my kindred and my
  people, I would again call your attention, that ye may hear and
  understand the remainder of my words which I shall speak unto you.

  MOSIAH 4:5.  For behold, if the knowledge of the goodness of God at
  this time has awakened you to a sense of your nothingness, and your
  worthless and fallen state--

  MOSIAH 4:6.  I say unto you, if ye have come to a knowledge of the
  goodness of God, and his matchless power, and his wisdom, and his
  patience, and his long-suffering towards the children of men; and also,
  the atonement which has been prepared from the foundation of the world,
  that thereby salvation might come to him that should put his trust in
  the Lord, and should be diligent in keeping his commandments, and
  continue in the faith even unto the end of his life, I mean the life of
  the mortal body--

  MOSIAH 4:7.  I say, that this is the man who receiveth salvation,
  through the atonement which was prepared from the foundation of the
  world for all mankind, which ever were since the fall of Adam, or who
  are, or who ever shall be, even unto the end of the world.

  MOSIAH 4:8.  And this is the means whereby salvation cometh.  And there
  is none other salvation save this which hath been spoken of; neither
  are there any conditions whereby man can be saved except the conditions
  which I have told you.
  MOSIAH 4:9.  Believe in God; believe that he is, and that he created
  all things, both in heaven and in earth; believe that he has all
  wisdom, and all power, both in heaven and in earth; believe that man
  doth not comprehend all the things which the Lord can comprehend.

  MOSIAH 4:10.  And again, believe that ye must repent of your sins and
  forsake them, and humble yourselves before God; and ask in sincerity of
  heart that he would forgive you; and now, if you believe all these
  things see that ye do them.

  MOSIAH 4:11.  And again I say unto you as I have said before, that as
  ye have come to the knowledge of the glory of God, or if ye have known
  of his goodness and have tasted of his love, and have received a
  remission of your sins, which causeth such exceedingly great joy in
  your souls, even so I would that ye should remember, and always retain
  in remembrance, the greatness of God, and your own nothingness, and his
  goodness and long-suffering towards you, unworthy creatures, and humble
  yourselves even in the depths of humility, calling on the name of the
  Lord daily, and standing steadfastly in the faith of that which is to
  come, which was spoken by the mouth of the angel.

  MOSIAH 4:12.  And behold, I say unto you that if ye do this ye shall
  always rejoice, and be filled with the love of God, and always retain a
  remission of your sins; and ye shall grow in the knowledge of the glory
  of him that created you, or in the knowledge of that which is just and
  true.

  MOSIAH 4:13.  And ye will not have a mind to injure one another, but to
  live peaceably, and to render to every man according to that which is
  his due.

  MOSIAH 4:14.  And ye will not suffer your children that they go hungry,
  or naked; neither will ye suffer that they transgress the laws of God,
  and fight and quarrel one with another, and serve the devil, who is the
  master of sin, or who is the evil spirit which hath been spoken of by
  our fathers, he being an enemy to all righteousness.

  MOSIAH 4:15.  But ye will teach them to walk in the ways of truth and
  soberness; ye will teach them to love one another, and to serve one
  another.

  MOSIAH 4:16.  And also, ye yourselves will succor those that stand in
  need of your succor; ye will administer of your substance unto him that
  standeth in need; and ye will not suffer that the beggar putteth up his
  petition to you in vain, and turn him out to perish.

  MOSIAH 4:17.  Perhaps thou shalt say: The man has brought upon himself
  his misery; therefore I will stay my hand, and will not give unto him
  of my food, nor impart unto him of my substance that he may not suffer,
  for his punishments are just--

  MOSIAH 4:18.  But I say unto you, O man, whosoever doeth this the same
  hath great cause to repent; and except he repenteth of that which he
  hath done he perisheth forever, and hath no interest in the kingdom of
  God.

  MOSIAH 4:19.  For behold, are we not all beggars?  Do we not all depend
  upon the same Being, even God, for all the substance which we have, for
  both food and raiment, and for gold, and for silver, and for all the
  riches which we have of every kind?

  MOSIAH 4:20.  And behold, even at this time, ye have been calling on
  his name, and begging for a remission of your sins.  And has he
  suffered that ye have begged in vain?  Nay; he has poured out his
  Spirit upon you, and has caused that your hearts should be filled with
  joy, and has caused that your mouths should be stopped that ye could
  not find utterance, so exceedingly great was your joy.

  MOSIAH 4:21.  And now, if God, who has created you, on whom you are
  dependent for your lives and for all that ye have and are, doth grant
  unto you whatsoever ye ask that is right, in faith, believing that ye
  shall receive, O then, how ye ought to impart of the substance that ye
  have one to another.

  MOSIAH 4:22.  And if ye judge the man who putteth up his petition to
  you for your substance that he perish not, and condemn him, how much
  more just will be your condemnation for withholding your substance,
  which doth not belong to you but to God, to whom also your life
  belongeth; and yet ye put up no petition, nor repent of the thing which
  thou hast done.

  MOSIAH 4:23.  I say unto you, wo be unto that man, for his substance
  shall perish with him; and now, I say these things unto those who are
  rich as pertaining to the things of this world.

  MOSIAH 4:24.  And again, I say unto the poor, ye who have not and yet
  have sufficient, that ye remain from day to day; I mean all you who
  deny the beggar, because ye have not; I would that ye say in your
  hearts that: I give not because I have not, but if I had I would give.

  MOSIAH 4:25.  And now, if ye say this in your hearts ye remain
  guiltless, otherwise ye are condemned; and your condemnation is just
  for ye covet that which ye have not received.

  MOSIAH 4:26.  And now, for the sake of these things which I have spoken
  unto you--that is, for the sake of retaining a remission of your sins
  from day to day, that ye may walk guiltless before God--I would that ye
  should impart of your substance to the poor, every man according to
  that which he hath, such as feeding the hungry, clothing the naked,
  visiting the sick and administering to their relief, both spiritually
  and temporally, according to their wants.

  MOSIAH 4:27.  And see that all these things are done in wisdom and
  order; for it is not requisite that a man should run faster than he has
  strength.  And again, it is expedient that he should be diligent, that
  thereby he might win the prize; therefore, all things must be done in
  order.

  MOSIAH 4:28.  And I would that ye should remember, that whosoever among
  you borroweth of his neighbor should return the thing that he
  borroweth, according as he doth agree, or else thou shalt commit sin;
  and perhaps thou shalt cause thy neighbor to commit sin also.

  MOSIAH 4:29.  And finally, I cannot tell you all the things whereby ye
  may commit sin; for there are divers ways and means, even so many that
  I cannot number them.

  MOSIAH 4:30.  But this much I can tell you, that if ye do not watch
  yourselves, and your thoughts, and your words, and your deeds, and
  observe the commandments of God, and continue in the faith of what ye
  have heard concerning the coming of our Lord, even unto the end of your
  lives, ye must perish.  And now, O man, remember, and perish not.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 5
  MOSIAH 5:1.  And now, it came to pass that when king Benjamin had thus
  spoken to his people, he sent among them, desiring to know of his
  people if they believed the words which he had spoken unto them.

  MOSIAH 5:2.  And they all cried with one voice, saying: Yea, we believe
  all the words which thou hast spoken unto us; and also, we know of
  their surety and truth, because of the Spirit of the Lord Omnipotent,
  which has wrought a mighty change in us, or in our hearts, that we have
  no more disposition to do evil, but to do good continually.

  MOSIAH 5:3.  And we, ourselves, also, through the infinite goodness of
  God, and the manifestations of his Spirit, have great views of that
  which is to come; and were it expedient, we could prophesy of all
  things.

  MOSIAH 5:4.  And it is the faith which we have had on the things which
  our king has spoken unto us that has brought us to this great
  knowledge, whereby we do rejoice with such exceedingly great joy.

  MOSIAH 5:5.  And we are willing to enter into a covenant with our God
  to do his will, and to be obedient to his commandments in all things
  that he shall command us, all the remainder of our days, that we may
  not bring upon ourselves a never-ending torment, as has been spoken by
  the angel, that we may not drink out of the cup of the wrath of God.

  MOSIAH 5:6.  And now, these are the words which king Benjamin desired
  of them; and therefore he said unto them: Ye have spoken the words that
  I desired; and the covenant which ye have made is a righteous covenant.

  MOSIAH 5:7.  And now, because of the covenant which ye have made ye
  shall be called the children of Christ, his sons, and his daughters;
  for behold, this day he hath spiritually begotten you; for ye say that
  your hearts are changed through faith on his name; therefore, ye are
  born of him and have become his sons and his daughters.

  MOSIAH 5:8.  And under this head ye are made free, and there is no
  other head whereby ye can be made free.  There is no other name given
  whereby salvation cometh; therefore, I would that ye should take upon
  you the name of Christ, all you that have entered into the covenant
  with God that ye should be obedient unto the end of your lives.

  MOSIAH 5:9.  And it shall come to pass that whosoever doeth this shall
  be found at the right hand of God, for he shall know the name by which
  he is called; for he shall be called by the name of Christ.

  MOSIAH 5:10.  And now it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall not
  take upon him the name of Christ must be called by some other name;
  therefore, he findeth himself on the left hand of God.

  MOSIAH 5:11.  And I would that ye should remember also, that this is
  the name that I said I should give unto you that never should be
  blotted out, except it be through transgression; therefore, take heed
  that ye do not transgress, that the name be not blotted out of your
  hearts.

  MOSIAH 5:12.  I say unto you, I would that ye should remember to retain
  the name written always in your hearts, that ye are not found on the
  left hand of God, but that ye hear and know the voice by which ye shall
  be called, and also, the name by which he shall call you.

  MOSIAH 5:13.  For how knoweth a man the master whom he has not served,
  and who is a stranger unto him, and is far from the thoughts and
  intents of his heart?

  MOSIAH 5:14.  And again, doth a man take an ass which belongeth to his
  neighbor, and keep him?  I say unto you, Nay; he will not even suffer
  that he shall feed among his flocks, but will drive him away, and cast
  him out.  I say unto you, that even so shall it be among you if ye know
  not the name by which ye are called.

  MOSIAH 5:15.  Therefore, I would that ye should be steadfast and
  immovable, always abounding in good works, that Christ, the Lord God
  Omnipotent, may seal you his, that you may be brought to heaven, that
  ye may have everlasting salvation and eternal life, through the wisdom,
  and power, and justice, and mercy of him who created all things, in
  heaven and in earth, who is God above all.  Amen.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 6
  MOSIAH 6:1.  And now, king Benjamin thought it was expedient, after
  having finished speaking to the people, that he should take the names
  of all those who had entered into a covenant with God to keep his
  commandments.

  MOSIAH 6:2.  And it came to pass that there was not one soul, except it
  were little children, but who had entered into the covenant and had
  taken upon them the name of Christ.

  MOSIAH 6:3.  And again, it came to pass that when king Benjamin had
  made an end of all these things, and had consecrated his son Mosiah to
  be a ruler and a king over his people, and had given him all the
  charges concerning the kingdom, and also had appointed priests to teach
  the people, that thereby they might hear and know the commandments of
  God, and to stir them up in remembrance of the oath which they had
  made, he dismissed the multitude, and they returned, every one,
  according to their families, to their own houses.
  MOSIAH 6:4.  And Mosiah began to reign in his father's stead.  And he
  began to reign in the thirtieth year of his age, making in the whole,
  about four hundred and seventy-six years from the time that Lehi left
  Jerusalem.

  MOSIAH 6:5.  And king Benjamin lived three years and he died.

  MOSIAH 6:6.  And it came to pass that king Mosiah did walk in the ways
  of the Lord, and did observe his judgments and his statutes, and did
  keep his commandments in all things whatsoever he commanded him.

  MOSIAH 6:7.  And king Mosiah did cause his people that they should till
  the earth. And he also, himself, did till the earth, that thereby he
  might not become burdensome to his people, that he might do according
  to that which his father had done in all things.  And there was no
  contention among all his people for the space of three years.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 7
  MOSIAH 7:1.  And now, it came to pass that after king Mosiah had had
  continual peace for the space of three years, he was desirous to know
  concerning the people who went up to dwell in the land of Lehi-Nephi,
  or in the city of Lehi-Nephi; for his people had heard nothing from
  them from the time they left the land of Zarahemla; therefore, they
  wearied him with their teasings.

  MOSIAH 7:2.  And it came to pass that king Mosiah granted that sixteen
  of their strong men might go up to the land of Lehi-Nephi to inquire
  concerning their brethren.

  MOSIAH 7:3.  And it came to pass that on the morrow they started to go
  up, having with them one Ammon, he being a strong and mighty man, and a
  descendant of Zarahemla; and he was also their leader.

  MOSIAH 7:4.  And now, they knew not the course they should travel in
  the wilderness to go up to the land of Lehi-Nephi; therefore they
  wandered many days in the wilderness, even forty days did they wander.

  MOSIAH 7:5.  And when they had wandered forty days they came to a hill,
  which is north of the land of Shilom, and there they pitched their
  tents.

  MOSIAH 7:6.  And Ammon took three of his brethren, and their names were
  Amaleki, Helem, and Hem, and they went down into the land of Nephi.

  MOSIAH 7:7.  And behold, they met the king of the people who were in
  the land of Nephi, and in the land of Shilom; and they were surrounded
  by the king's guard, and were taken, and were bound, and were committed
  to prison.

  MOSIAH 7:8.  And it came to pass when they had been in prison two days
  they were again brought before the king, and their bands were loosed;
  and they stood before the king, and were permitted, or rather
  commanded, that they should answer the questions which he should ask
  them.

  MOSIAH 7:9.  And he said unto them: Behold, I am Limhi, the son of
  Noah, who was the son of Zeniff, who came up out of the land of
  Zarahemla to inherit this land, which was the land of their fathers,
  who was made a king by the voice of the people.
  MOSIAH 7:10.  And now, I desire to know the cause whereby ye were so
  bold as to come near the walls of the city, when I, myself, was with my
  guards without the gate?

  MOSIAH 7:11.  And now, for this cause have I suffered that ye should be
  preserved, that I might inquire of you, or else I should have caused
  that my guards should have put you to death.  Ye are permitted to
  speak.

  MOSIAH 7:12.  And now, when Ammon saw that he was permitted to speak,
  he went forth and bowed himself before the king; and rising again he
  said: O king, I am very thankful before God this day that I am yet
  alive, and am permitted to speak; and I will endeavor to speak with
  boldness;

  MOSIAH 7:13.  For I am assured that if ye had known me ye would not
  have suffered that I should have worn these bands.  For I am Ammon, and
  am a descendant of Zarahemla, and have come up out of the land of
  Zarahemla to inquire concerning our brethren, whom Zeniff brought up
  out of that land.

  MOSIAH 7:14.  And now, it came to pass that after Limhi had heard the
  words of Ammon, he was exceedingly glad, and said: Now, I know of a
  surety that my brethren who were in the land of Zarahemla are yet
  alive.  And now, I will rejoice; and on the morrow I will cause that my
  people shall rejoice also.

  MOSIAH 7:15.  For behold, we are in bondage to the Lamanites, and are
  taxed with a tax which is grievous to be borne.  And now, behold, our
  brethren will deliver us out of our bondage, or out of the hands of the
  Lamanites, and we will be their slaves; for it is better that we be
  slaves to the Nephites than to pay tribute to the king of the
  Lamanites.

  MOSIAH 7:16.  And now, king Limhi commanded his guards that they should
  no more bind Ammon nor his brethren, but caused that they should go to
  the hill which was north of Shilom, and bring their brethren into the
  city, that thereby they might eat, and drink, and rest themselves from
  the labors of their journey; for they had suffered many things; they
  had suffered hunger, thirst, and fatigue.

  MOSIAH 7:17.  And now, it came to pass on the morrow that king Limhi
  sent a proclamation among all his people, that thereby they might
  gather themselves together to the temple to hear the words which he
  should speak unto them.

  MOSIAH 7:18.  And it came to pass that when they had gathered
  themselves together that he spake unto them in this wise, saying: O ye,
  my people, lift up your heads and be comforted; for behold, the time is
  at hand, or is not far distant, when we shall no longer be in
  subjection to our enemies, notwithstanding our many strugglings, which
  have been in vain; yet I trust there remaineth an effectual struggle to
  be made.

  MOSIAH 7:19.  Therefore, lift up your heads, and rejoice, and put your
  trust in God, in that God who was the God of Abraham, and Isaac, and
  Jacob; and also, that God who brought the children of Israel out of the
  land of Egypt, and caused that they should walk through the Red Sea on
  dry ground, and fed them with manna that they might not perish in the
  wilderness; and many more things did he do for them.

  MOSIAH 7:20.  And again, that same God has brought our fathers out of
  the land of Jerusalem, and has kept and preserved his people even until
  now; and behold, it is because of our iniquities and abominations that
  he has brought us into bondage.

  MOSIAH 7:21.  And ye all are witnesses this day, that Zeniff, who was
  made king over this people, he being over-zealous to inherit the land
  of his fathers, therefore being deceived by the cunning and craftiness
  of king Laman, who having entered into a treaty with king Zeniff, and
  having yielded up into his hands the possessions of a part of the land,
  or even the city of Lehi-Nephi, and the city of Shilom; and the land
  round about--

  MOSIAH 7:22.  And all this he did, for the sole purpose of bringing
  this people into subjection or into bondage.  And behold, we at this
  time do pay tribute to the king of the Lamanites, to the amount of one
  half of our corn, and our barley, and even all our grain of every kind,
  and one half of the increase of our flocks and our herds; and even one
  half of all we have or possess the king of the Lamanites doth exact of
  us, or our lives.

  MOSIAH 7:23.  And now, is not this grievous to be borne?  And is not
  this, our affliction, great?  Now behold, how great reason we have to
  mourn.

  MOSIAH 7:24.  Yea, I say unto you, great are the reasons which we have
  to mourn; for behold how many of our brethren have been slain, and
  their blood has been spilt in vain, and all because of iniquity.

  MOSIAH 7:25.  For if this people had not fallen into transgression the
  Lord would not have suffered that this great evil should come upon
  them.  But behold, they would not hearken unto his words; but there
  arose contentions among them, even so much that they did shed blood
  among themselves.

  MOSIAH 7:26.  And a prophet of the Lord have they slain; yea, a chosen
  man of God, who told them of their wickedness and abominations, and
  prophesied of many things which are to come, yea, even the coming of
  Christ.

  MOSIAH 7:27.  And because he said unto them that Christ was the God,
  the Father of all things, and said that he should take upon him the
  image of man, and it should be the image after which man was created in
  the beginning; or in other words, he said that man was created after
  the image of God, and that God should come down among the children of
  men, and take upon him flesh and blood, and go forth upon the face of
  the earth--

  MOSIAH 7:28.  And now, because he said this, they did put him to death;
  and many more things did they do which brought down the wrath of God
  upon them. Therefore, who wondereth that they are in bondage, and that
  they are smitten with sore afflictions?

  MOSIAH 7:29.  For behold, the Lord hath said: I will not succor my
  people in the day of their transgression; but I will hedge up their
  ways that they prosper not; and their doings shall be as a stumbling
  block before them.

  MOSIAH 7:30.  And again, he saith: If my people shall sow filthiness
  they shall reap the chaff thereof in the whirlwind; and the effect
  thereof is poison.

  MOSIAH 7:31.  And again he saith: If my people shall sow filthiness
  they shall reap the east wind, which bringeth immediate destruction.

  MOSIAH 7:32.  And now, behold, the promise of the Lord is fulfilled,
  and ye are smitten and afflicted.

  MOSIAH 7:33.  But if ye will turn to the Lord with full purpose of
  heart, and put your trust in him, and serve him with all diligence of
  mind, if ye do this, he will, according to his own will and pleasure,
  deliver you out of bondage.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 8
  MOSIAH 8:1.  And it came to pass that after king Limhi had made an end
  of speaking to his people, for he spake many things unto them and only
  a few of them have I written in this book, he told his people all the
  things concerning their brethren who were in the land of Zarahemla.
  MOSIAH 8:2.  And he caused that Ammon should stand up before the
  multitude, and rehearse unto them all that had happened unto their
  brethren from the time that Zeniff went up out of the land even until
  the time that he himself came up out of the land.

  MOSIAH 8:3.  And he also rehearsed unto them the last words which king
  Benjamin had taught them, and explained them to the people of king
  Limhi, so that they might understand all the words which he spake.

  MOSIAH 8:4.  And it came to pass that after he had done all this, that
  king Limhi dismissed the multitude, and caused that they should return
  every one unto his own house.

  MOSIAH 8:5.  And it came to pass that he caused that the plates which
  contained the record of his people from the time that they left the
  land of Zarahemla, should be brought before Ammon, that he might read
  them.

  MOSIAH 8:6.  Now, as soon as Ammon had read the record, the king
  inquired of him to know if he could interpret languages, and Ammon told
  him that he could not.

  MOSIAH 8:7.  And the king said unto him: Being grieved for the
  afflictions of my people, I caused that forty and three of my people
  should take a journey into the wilderness, that thereby they might find
  the land of Zarahemla, that we might appeal unto our brethren to
  deliver us out of bondage.

  MOSIAH 8:8.  And they were lost in the wilderness for the space of many
  days, yet they were diligent, and found not the land of Zarahemla but
  returned to this land, having traveled in a land among many waters,
  having discovered a land which was covered with bones of men, and of
  beasts, and was also covered with ruins of buildings of every kind,
  having discovered a land which had been peopled with a people who were
  as numerous as the hosts of Israel.

  MOSIAH 8:9.  And for a testimony that the things that they had said are
  true they have brought twenty-four plates which are filled with
  engravings, and they are of pure gold.
  MOSIAH 8:10.  And behold, also, they have brought breastplates, which
  are large, and they are of brass and of copper, and are perfectly
  sound.

  MOSIAH 8:11.  And again, they have brought swords, the hilts thereof
  have perished, and the blades thereof were cankered with rust; and
  there is no one in the land that is able to interpret the language or
  the engravings that are on the plates.  Therefore I said unto thee:
  Canst thou translate?

  MOSIAH 8:12.  And I say unto thee again: Knowest thou of any one that
  can translate?  For I am desirous that these records should be
  translated into our language; for, perhaps, they will give us a
  knowledge of a remnant of the people who have been destroyed, from
  whence these records came; or, perhaps, they will give us a knowledge
  of this very people who have been destroyed; and I am desirous to know
  the cause of their destruction.

  MOSIAH 8:13.  Now Ammon said unto him: I can assuredly tell thee, O
  king, of a man that can translate the records; for he has wherewith
  that he can look, and translate all records that are of ancient date;
  and it is a gift from God.  And the things are called interpreters, and
  no man can look in them except he be commanded, lest he should look for
  that he ought not and he should perish.  And whosoever is commanded to
  look in them, the same is called seer.

  MOSIAH 8:14.  And behold, the king of the people who are in the land of
  Zarahemla is the man that is commanded to do these things, and who has
  this high gift from God.

  MOSIAH 8:15.  And the king said that a seer is greater than a prophet.

  MOSIAH 8:16.  And Ammon said that a seer is a revelator and a prophet
  also; and a gift which is greater can no man have, except he should
  possess the power of God, which no man can; yet a man may have great
  power given him from God.

  MOSIAH 8:17.  But a seer can know of things which are past, and also of
  things which are to come, and by them shall all things be revealed, or,
  rather, shall secret things be made manifest, and hidden things shall
  come to light, and things which are not known shall be made known by
  them, and also things shall be made known by them which otherwise could
  not be known.

  MOSIAH 8:18.  Thus God has provided a means that man, through faith,
  might work mighty miracles; therefore he becometh a great benefit to
  his fellow beings.

  MOSIAH 8:19.  And now, when Ammon had made an end of speaking these
  words the king rejoiced exceedingly, and gave thanks to God, saying:
  Doubtless a great mystery is contained within these plates, and these
  interpreters were doubtless prepared for the purpose of unfolding all
  such mysteries to the children of men.

  MOSIAH 8:20.  O how marvelous are the works of the Lord, and how long
  doth he suffer with his people; yea, and how blind and impenetrable are
  the understandings of the children of men; for they will not seek
  wisdom, neither do they desire that she should rule over them!

  MOSIAH 8:21.  Yea, they are as a wild flock which fleeth from the
  shepherd, and scattereth, and are driven, and are devoured by the
  beasts of the forest.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 9
  MOSIAH 9:1.  I, Zeniff, having been taught in all the language of the
  Nephites, and having had a knowledge of the land of Nephi, or of the
  land of our fathers' first inheritance, and having been sent as a spy
  among the Lamanites that I might spy out their forces, that our army
  might come upon them and destroy them--but when I saw that which was
  good among them I was desirous that they should not be destroyed.

  MOSIAH 9:2.  Therefore, I contended with my brethren in the wilderness
  for I would that our ruler should make a treaty with them; but he being
  an austere and a bloodthirsty man commanded that I should be slain; but
  I was rescued by the shedding of much blood; for father fought against
  father, and brother against brother, until the greater number of our
  army was destroyed in the wilderness; and we returned, those of us that
  were spared, to the land of Zarahemla, to relate that tale to their
  wives and their children.
  MOSIAH 9:3.  And yet, I being over-zealous to inherit the land of our
  fathers, collected as many as were desirous to go up to possess the
  land, and started again on our journey into the wilderness to go up to
  the land; but we were smitten with famine and sore afflictions; for we
  were slow to remember the Lord our God.

  MOSIAH 9:4.  Nevertheless, after many days' wandering in the wilderness
  we pitched our tents in the place where our brethren were slain, which
  was near to the land of our fathers.

  MOSIAH 9:5.  And it came to pass that I went again with four of my men
  into the city, in unto the king, that I might know of the disposition
  of the king, and that I might know if I might go in with my people and
  possess the land in peace.

  MOSIAH 9:6.  And I went in unto the king, and he covenanted with me
  that I might possess the land of Lehi-Nephi, and the land of Shilom.

  MOSIAH 9:7.  And he also commanded that his people should depart out of
  the land, and I and my people went into the land that we might possess
  it.

  MOSIAH 9:8.  And we began to build buildings, and to repair the walls
  of the city, yea, even the walls of the city of Lehi-Nephi, and the
  city of Shilom.

  MOSIAH 9:9.  And we began to till the ground, yea, even with all manner
  of seeds, with seeds of corn, and of wheat, and of barley, and with
  neas, and with sheum, and with seeds of all manner of fruits; and we
  did begin to multiply and prosper in the land.

  MOSIAH 9:10.  Now it was the cunning and the craftiness of king Laman,
  to bring my people into bondage, that he yielded up the land that we
  might possess it.

  MOSIAH 9:11.  Therefore it came to pass, that after we had dwelt in the
  land for the space of twelve years that king Laman began to grow
  uneasy, lest by any means my people should wax strong in the land, and
  that they could not overpower them and bring them into bondage.
  MOSIAH 9:12.  Now they were a lazy and an idolatrous people; therefore
  they were desirous to bring us into bondage, that they might glut
  themselves with the labors of our hands; yea, that they might feast
  themselves upon the flocks of our fields.

  MOSIAH 9:13.  Therefore it came to pass that king Laman began to stir
  up his people that they should contend with my people; therefore there
  began to be wars and contentions in the land.

  MOSIAH 9:14.  For, in the thirteenth year of my reign in the land of
  Nephi, away on the south of the land of Shilom, when my people were
  watering and feeding their flocks, and tilling their lands, a numerous
  host of Lamanites came upon them and began to slay them, and to take
  off their flocks, and the corn of their fields.

  MOSIAH 9:15.  Yea, and it came to pass that they fled, all that were
  not overtaken, even into the city of Nephi, and did call upon me for
  protection.

  MOSIAH 9:16.  And it came to pass that I did arm them with bows, and
  with arrows, with swords, and with cimeters, and with clubs, and with
  slings, and with all manner of weapons which we could invent, and I and
  my people did go forth against the Lamanites to battle.

  MOSIAH 9:17.  Yea, in the strength of the Lord did we go forth to
  battle against the Lamanites; for I and my people did cry mightily to
  the Lord that he would deliver us out of the hands of our enemies, for
  we were awakened to a remembrance of the deliverance of our fathers.

  MOSIAH 9:18.  And God did hear our cries and did answer our prayers;
  and we did go forth in his might; yea, we did go forth against the
  Lamanites, and in one day and a night we did slay three thousand and
  forty-three; we did slay them even until we had driven them out of our
  land.

  MOSIAH 9:19.  And I, myself, with mine own hands, did help to bury
  their dead.  And behold, to our great sorrow and lamentation, two
  hundred and seventy-nine of our brethren were slain.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 10
  MOSIAH 10:1.  And it came to pass that we again began to establish the
  kingdom and we again began to possess the land in peace.  And I caused
  that there should be weapons of war made of every kind, that thereby I
  might have weapons for my people against the time the Lamanites should
  come up again to war against my people.

  MOSIAH 10:2.  And I set guards round about the land, that the Lamanites
  might not come upon us again unawares and destroy us; and thus I did
  guard my people and my flocks, and keep them from falling into the
  hands of our enemies.

  MOSIAH 10:3.  And it came to pass that we did inherit the land of our
  fathers for many years, yea, for the space of twenty and two years.

  MOSIAH 10:4.  And I did cause that the men should till the ground, and
  raise all manner of grain and all manner of fruit of every kind.

  MOSIAH 10:5.  And I did cause that the women should spin, and toil, and
  work, and work all manner of fine linen, yea, and cloth of every kind,
  that we might clothe our nakedness; and thus we did prosper in the
  land--thus we did have continual peace in the land for the space of
  twenty and two years.

  MOSIAH 10:6.  And it came to pass that king Laman died, and his son
  began to reign in his stead.  And he began to stir his people up in
  rebellion against my people; therefore they began to prepare for war,
  and to come up to battle against my people.

  MOSIAH 10:7.  But I had sent my spies out round about the land of
  Shemlon, that I might discover their preparations, that I might guard
  against them, that they might not come upon my people and destroy them.

  MOSIAH 10:8.  And it came to pass that they came up upon the north of
  the land of Shilom, with their numerous hosts, men armed with bows, and
  with arrows, and with swords, and with cimeters, and with stones, and
  with slings; and they had their heads shaved that they were naked; and
  they were girded with a leathern girdle about their loins.

  MOSIAH 10:9.  And it came to pass that I caused that the women and
  children of my people should be hid in the wilderness; and I also
  caused that all my old men that could bear arms, and also all my young
  men that were able to bear arms, should gather themselves together to
  go to battle against the Lamanites; and I did place them in their
  ranks, every man according to his age.

  MOSIAH 10:10.  And it came to pass that we did go up to battle against
  the Lamanites; and I, even I, in my old age, did go up to battle
  against the Lamanites.  And it came to pass that we did go up in the
  strength of the Lord to battle.

  MOSIAH 10:11.  Now, the Lamanites knew nothing concerning the Lord, nor
  the strength of the Lord, therefore they depended upon their own
  strength.  Yet they were a strong people, as to the strength of men.

  MOSIAH 10:12.  They were a wild, and ferocious, and a blood-thirsty
  people, believing in the tradition of their fathers, which is
  this--Believing that they were driven out of the land of Jerusalem
  because of the iniquities of their fathers, and that they were wronged
  in the wilderness by their brethren, and they were also wronged while
  crossing the sea;

  MOSIAH 10:13.  And again, that they were wronged while in the land of
  their first inheritance, after they had crossed the sea, and all this
  because that Nephi was more faithful in keeping the commandments of the
  Lord--therefore he was favored of the Lord, for the Lord heard his
  prayers and answered them, and he took the lead of their journey in the
  wilderness.

  MOSIAH 10:14.  And his brethren were wroth with him because they
  understood not the dealings of the Lord; they were also wroth with him
  upon the waters because they hardened their hearts against the Lord.

  MOSIAH 10:15.  And again, they were wroth with him when they had
  arrived in the promised land, because they said that he had taken the
  ruling of the people out of their hands; and they sought to kill him.

  MOSIAH 10:16.  And again, they were wroth with him because he departed
  into the wilderness as the Lord had commanded him, and took the records
  which were engraven on the plates of brass, for they said that he
  robbed them.

  MOSIAH 10:17.  And thus they have taught their children that they
  should hate them, and that they should murder them, and that they
  should rob and plunder them, and do all they could to destroy them;
  therefore they have an eternal hatred towards the children of Nephi.

  MOSIAH 10:18.  For this very cause has king Laman, by his cunning, and
  lying craftiness, and his fair promises, deceived me, that I have
  brought this my people up into this land, that they may destroy them;
  yea, and we have suffered these many years in the land.

  MOSIAH 10:19.  And now I, Zeniff, after having told all these things
  unto my people concerning the Lamanites, I did stimulate them to go to
  battle with their might, putting their trust in the Lord; therefore, we
  did contend with them, face to face.

  MOSIAH 10:20.  And it came to pass that we did drive them again out of
  our land; and we slew them with a great slaughter, even so many that we
  did not number them.
  MOSIAH 10:21.  And it came to pass that we returned again to our own
  land, and my people again began to tend their flocks, and to till their
  ground.

  MOSIAH 10:22.  And now I, being old, did confer the kingdom upon one of
  my sons; therefore, I say no more.  And may the Lord bless my people.
  Amen.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 11
  MOSIAH 11:1.  And now it came to pass that Zeniff conferred the kingdom
  upon Noah, one of his sons; therefore Noah began to reign in his stead;
  and he did not walk in the ways of his father.

  MOSIAH 11:2.  For behold, he did not keep the commandments of God, but
  he did walk after the desires of his own heart.  And he had many wives
  and concubines.  And he did cause his people to commit sin, and do that
  which was abominable in the sight of the Lord.  Yea, and they did
  commit whoredoms and all manner of wickedness.

  MOSIAH 11:3.  And he laid a tax of one fifth part of all they
  possessed, a fifth part of their gold and of their silver, and a fifth
  part of their ziff, and of their copper, and of their brass and their
  iron; and a fifth part of their fatlings; and also a fifth part of all
  their grain.

  MOSIAH 11:4.  And all this did he take to support himself, and his
  wives and his concubines; and also his priests, and their wives and
  their concubines; thus he had changed the affairs of the kingdom.

  MOSIAH 11:5.  For he put down all the priests that had been consecrated
  by his father, and consecrated new ones in their stead, such as were
  lifted up in the pride of their hearts.

  MOSIAH 11:6.  Yea, and thus they were supported in their laziness, and
  in their idolatry, and in their whoredoms, by the taxes which king Noah
  had put upon his people; thus did the people labor exceedingly to
  support iniquity.

  MOSIAH 11:7.  Yea, and they also became idolatrous, because they were
  deceived by the vain and flattering words of the king and priests; for
  they did speak flattering things unto them.

  MOSIAH 11:8.  And it came to pass that king Noah built many elegant and
  spacious buildings; and he ornamented them with fine work of wood, and
  of all manner of precious things, of gold, and of silver, and of iron,
  and of brass, and of ziff, and of copper;

  MOSIAH 11:9.  And he also built him a spacious palace, and a throne in
  the midst thereof, all of which was of fine wood and was ornamented
  with gold and silver and with precious things.

  MOSIAH 11:10.  And he also caused that his workmen should work all
  manner of fine work within the walls of the temple, of fine wood, and
  of copper, and of brass.

  MOSIAH 11:11.  And the seats which were set apart for the high priests,
  which were above all the other seats, he did ornament with pure gold;
  and he caused a breastwork to be built before them, that they might
  rest their bodies and their arms upon while they should speak lying and
  vain words to his people.

  MOSIAH 11:12.  And it came to pass that he built a tower near the
  temple; yea, a very high tower, even so high that he could stand upon
  the top thereof and overlook the land of Shilom, and also the land of
  Shemlon, which was possessed by the Lamanites; and he could even look
  over all the land round about.

  MOSIAH 11:13.  And it came to pass that he caused many buildings to be
  built in the land Shilom; and he caused a great tower to be built on
  the hill north of the land Shilom, which had been a resort for the
  children of Nephi at the time they fled out of the land; and thus he
  did do with the riches which he obtained by the taxation of his people.

  MOSIAH 11:14.  And it came to pass that he placed his heart upon his
  riches, and he spent his time in riotous living with his wives and his
  concubines; and so did also his priests spend their time with harlots.

  MOSIAH 11:15.  And it came to pass that he planted vineyards round
  about in the land; and he built wine-presses, and made wine in
  abundance; and therefore he became a wine-bibber, and also his people.

  MOSIAH 11:16.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites began to come in
  upon his people, upon small numbers, and to slay them in their fields,
  and while they were tending their flocks.

  MOSIAH 11:17.  And king Noah sent guards round about the land to keep
  them off; but he did not send a sufficient number, and the Lamanites
  came upon them and killed them, and drove many of their flocks out of
  the land; thus the Lamanites began to destroy them, and to exercise
  their hatred upon them.

  MOSIAH 11:18.  And it came to pass that king Noah sent his armies
  against them, and they were driven back, or they drove them back for a
  time; therefore, they returned rejoicing in their spoil.

  MOSIAH 11:19.  And now, because of this great victory they were lifted
  up in the pride of their hearts; they did boast in their own strength,
  saying that their fifty could stand against thousands of the Lamanites;
  and thus they did boast, and did delight in blood, and the shedding of
  the blood of their brethren, and this because of the wickedness of
  their king and priests.

  MOSIAH 11:20.  And it came to pass that there was a man among them
  whose name was Abinadi; and he went forth among them, and began to
  prophesy, saying: Behold, thus saith the Lord, and thus hath he
  commanded me, saying, Go forth, and say unto this people, thus saith
  the Lord--Wo be unto this people, for I have seen their abominations,
  and their wickedness, and their whoredoms; and except they repent I
  will visit them in mine anger.

  MOSIAH 11:21.  And except they repent and turn to the Lord their God,
  behold, I will deliver them into the hands of their enemies; yea, and
  they shall be brought into bondage; and they shall be afflicted by the
  hand of their enemies.

  MOSIAH 11:22.  And it shall come to pass that they shall know that I am
  the Lord their God, and am a jealous God, visiting the iniquities of my
  people.

  MOSIAH 11:23.  And it shall come to pass that except this people repent
  and turn unto the Lord their God, they shall be brought into bondage;
  and none shall deliver them, except it be the Lord the Almighty God.

  MOSIAH 11:24.  Yea, and it shall come to pass that when they shall cry
  unto me I will be slow to hear their cries; yea, and I will suffer them
  that they be smitten by their enemies.

  MOSIAH 11:25.  And except they repent in sackcloth and ashes, and cry
  mightily to the Lord their God, I will not hear their prayers, neither
  will I deliver them out of their afflictions; and thus saith the Lord,
  and thus hath he commanded me.

  MOSIAH 11:26.  Now it came to pass that when Abinadi had spoken these
  words unto them they were wroth with him, and sought to take away his
  life; but the Lord delivered him out of their hands.

  MOSIAH 11:27.  Now when king Noah had heard of the words which Abinadi
  had spoken unto the people, he was also wroth; and he said: Who is
  Abinadi, that I and my people should be judged of him, or who is the
  Lord, that shall bring upon my people such great affliction?

  MOSIAH 11:28.  I command you to bring Abinadi hither, that I may slay
  him, for he has said these things that he might stir up my people to
  anger one with another, and to raise contentions among my people;
  therefore I will slay him.

  MOSIAH 11:29.  Now the eyes of the people were blinded; therefore they
  hardened their hearts against the words of Abinadi, and they sought
  from that time forward to take him.  And king Noah hardened his heart
  against the word of the Lord, and he did not repent of his evil doings.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 12
  MOSIAH 12:1.  And it came to pass that after the space of two years
  that Abinadi came among them in disguise, that they knew him not, and
  began to prophesy among them, saying: Thus has the Lord commanded me,
  saying--Abinadi, go and prophesy unto this my people, for they have
  hardened their hearts against my words; they have repented not of their
  evil doings; therefore, I will visit them in my anger, yea, in my
  fierce anger will I visit them in their iniquities and abominations.
  MOSIAH 12:2.  Yea, wo be unto this generation!  And the Lord said unto
  me: Stretch forth thy hand and prophesy saying: Thus saith the Lord, it
  shall come to pass that this generation, because of their iniquities,
  shall be brought into bondage, and shall be smitten on the cheek; yea,
  and shall be driven by men, and shall be slain; and the vultures of the
  air, and the dogs, yea, and the wild beasts, shall devour their flesh.

  MOSIAH 12:3.  And it shall come to pass that the life of king Noah
  shall be valued even as a garment in a hot furnace; for he shall know
  that I am the Lord.

  MOSIAH 12:4.  And it shall come to pass that I will smite this my
  people with sore afflictions, yea, with famine and with pestilence; and
  I will cause that they shall howl all the day long.

  MOSIAH 12:5.  Yea, and I will cause that they shall have burdens lashed
  upon their backs; and they shall be driven before like a dumb ass.

  MOSIAH 12:6.  And it shall come to pass that I will send forth hail
  among them, and it shall smite them; and they shall also be smitten
  with the east wind; and insects shall pester their land also, and
  devour their grain.

  MOSIAH 12:7.  And they shall be smitten with a great pestilence--and
  all this will I do because of their iniquities and abominations.

  MOSIAH 12:8.  And it shall come to pass that except they repent I will
  utterly destroy them from off the face of the earth; yet they shall
  leave a record behind them, and I will preserve them for other nations
  which shall possess the land; yea, even this will I do that I may
  discover the abominations of this people to other nations.  And many
  things did Abinadi prophesy against this people.

  MOSIAH 12:9.  And it came to pass that they were angry with him; and
  they took him and carried him bound before the king, and said unto the
  king: Behold, we have brought a man before thee who has prophesied evil
  concerning thy people, and saith that God will destroy them.

  MOSIAH 12:10.  And he also prophesieth evil concerning thy life, and
  saith that thy life shall be as a garment in a furnace of fire.

  MOSIAH 12:11.  And again, he saith that thou shalt be as a stalk, even
  as a dry stalk of the field, which is run over by the beasts and
  trodden under foot.

  MOSIAH 12:12.  And again, he saith thou shalt be as the blossoms of a
  thistle, which, when it is fully ripe, if the wind bloweth, it is
  driven forth upon the face of the land.  And he pretendeth the Lord
  hath spoken it. And he saith all this shall come upon thee except thou
  repent, and this because of thine iniquities.

  MOSIAH 12:13.  And now, O king, what great evil hast thou done, or what
  great sins have thy people committed, that we should be condemned of
  God or judged of this man?

  MOSIAH 12:14.  And now, O king, behold, we are guiltless, and thou, O
  king, hast not sinned; therefore, this man has lied concerning you, and
  he has prophesied in vain.

  MOSIAH 12:15.  And behold, we are strong, we shall not come into
  bondage, or be taken captive by our enemies; yea, and thou hast
  prospered in the land, and thou shalt also prosper.

  MOSIAH 12:16.  Behold, here is the man, we deliver him into thy hands;
  thou mayest do with him as seemeth thee good.

  MOSIAH 12:17.  And it came to pass that king Noah caused that Abinadi
  should be cast into prison; and he commanded that the priests should
  gather themselves together that he might hold a council with them what
  he should do with him.

  MOSIAH 12:18.  And it came to pass that they said unto the king: Bring
  him hither that we may question him; and the king commanded that he
  should be brought before them.

  MOSIAH 12:19.  And they began to question him, that they might cross
  him, that thereby they might have wherewith to accuse him; but he
  answered them boldly, and withstood all their questions, yea, to their
  astonishment; for he did withstand them in all their questions, and did
  confound them in all their words.

  MOSIAH 12:20.  And it came to pass that one of them said unto him: What
  meaneth the words which are written, and which have been taught by our
  fathers, saying:

  MOSIAH 12:21.  How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him
  that bringeth good tidings; that publisheth peace; that bringeth good
  tidings of good; that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy
  God reigneth;

  MOSIAH 12:22.  Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice
  together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord
  shall bring again Zion;

  MOSIAH 12:23.  Break forth into joy; sing together ye waste places of
  Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed
  Jerusalem;

  MOSIAH 12:24.  The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all
  the nations, and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of
  our God?

  MOSIAH 12:25.  And now Abinadi said unto them: Are you priests, and
  pretend to teach this people, and to understand the spirit of
  prophesying, and yet desire to know of me what these things mean?

  MOSIAH 12:26.  I say unto you, wo be unto you for perverting the ways
  of the Lord! For if ye understand these things ye have not taught them;
  therefore, ye have perverted the ways of the Lord.

  MOSIAH 12:27.  Ye have not applied your hearts to understanding;
  therefore, ye have not been wise.  Therefore, what teach ye this
  people?

  MOSIAH 12:28.  And they said: We teach the law of Moses.

  MOSIAH 12:29.  And again he said unto them: If ye teach the law of
  Moses why do ye not keep it?  Why do ye set your hearts upon riches?
  Why do ye commit whoredoms and spend your strength with harlots, yea,
  and cause this people to commit sin, that the Lord has cause to send me
  to prophesy against this people, yea, even a great evil against this
  people?

  MOSIAH 12:30.  Know ye not that I speak the truth?  Yea, ye know that I
  speak the truth; and you ought to tremble before God.

  MOSIAH 12:31.  And it shall come to pass that ye shall be smitten for
  your iniquities, for ye have said that ye teach the law of Moses.  And
  what know ye concerning the law of Moses?  Doth salvation come by the
  law of Moses?  What say ye?

  MOSIAH 12:32.  And they answered and said that salvation did come by
  the law of Moses.

  MOSIAH 12:33.  But now Abinadi said unto them: I know if ye keep the
  commandments of God ye shall be saved; yea, if ye keep the commandments
  which the Lord delivered unto Moses in the mount of Sinai, saying:

  MOSIAH 12:34.  I am the Lord thy God, who hath brought thee out of the
  land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.

  MOSIAH 12:35.  Thou shalt have no other God before me.

  MOSIAH 12:36.  Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any
  likeness of any thing in heaven above, or things which are in the earth
  beneath.

  MOSIAH 12:37.  Now Abinadi said unto them, Have ye done all this?  I
  say unto you, Nay, ye have not.  And have ye taught this people that
  they should do all these things?  I say unto you, Nay, ye have not.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 13
  MOSIAH 13:1.  And now when the king had heard these words, he said unto
  his priests: Away with this fellow, and slay him; for what have we to
  do with him, for he is mad.

  MOSIAH 13:2.  And they stood forth and attempted to lay their hands on
  him; but he withstood them, and said unto them:

  MOSIAH 13:3.  Touch me not, for God shall smite you if ye lay your
  hands upon me, for I have not delivered the message which the Lord sent
  me to deliver; neither have I told you that which ye requested that I
  should tell; therefore, God will not suffer that I shall be destroyed
  at this time.

  MOSIAH 13:4.  But I must fulfil the commandments wherewith God has
  commanded me; and because I have told you the truth ye are angry with
  me.  And again, because I have spoken the word of God ye have judged me
  that I am mad.

  MOSIAH 13:5.  Now it came to pass after Abinadi had spoken these words
  that the people of king Noah durst not lay their hands on him, for the
  Spirit of the Lord was upon him; and his face shone with exceeding
  luster, even as Moses' did while in the mount of Sinai, while speaking
  with the Lord.

  MOSIAH 13:6.  And he spake with power and authority from God; and he
  continued his words, saying:

  MOSIAH 13:7.  Ye see that ye have not power to slay me, therefore I
  finish my message.  Yea, and I perceive that it cuts you to your hearts
  because I tell you the truth concerning your iniquities.

  MOSIAH 13:8.  Yea, and my words fill you with wonder and amazement, and
  with anger.

  MOSIAH 13:9.  But I finish my message; and then it matters not whither
  I go, if it so be that I am saved.

  MOSIAH 13:10.  But this much I tell you, what you do with me, after
  this, shall be as a type and a shadow of things which are to come.

  MOSIAH 13:11.  And now I read unto you the remainder of the
  commandments of God, for I perceive that they are not written in your
  hearts; I perceive that ye have studied and taught iniquity the most
  part of your lives.

  MOSIAH 13:12.  And now, ye remember that I said unto you: Thou shall
  not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of things which
  are in heaven above, or which are in the earth beneath, or which are in
  the water under the earth.

  MOSIAH 13:13.  And again: Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them,
  nor serve them; for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the
  iniquities of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth
  generations of them that hate me;

  MOSIAH 13:14.  And showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me
  and keep my commandments.

  MOSIAH 13:15.  Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in
  vain; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in
  vain.

  MOSIAH 13:16.  Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.

  MOSIAH 13:17.  Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work;

  MOSIAH 13:18.  But the seventh day, the sabbath of the Lord thy God,
  thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy
  man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger
  that is within thy gates;

  MOSIAH 13:19.  For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and the
  sea, and all that in them is; wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath
  day, and hallowed it.

  MOSIAH 13:20.  Honor thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be
  long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.

  MOSIAH 13:21.  Thou shalt not kill.

  MOSIAH 13:22.  Thou shalt not commit adultery.  Thou shalt not steal.

  MOSIAH 13:23.  Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor.

  MOSIAH 13:24.  Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt
  not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his
  maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy
  neighbor's.

  MOSIAH 13:25.  And it came to pass that after Abinadi had made an end
  of these sayings that he said unto them: Have ye taught this people
  that they should observe to do all these things for to keep these
  commandments?

  MOSIAH 13:26.  I say unto you, Nay; for if ye had, the Lord would not
  have caused me to come forth and to prophesy evil concerning this
  people.

  MOSIAH 13:27.  And now ye have said that salvation cometh by the law of
  Moses.  I say unto you that it is expedient that ye should keep the law
  of Moses as yet; but I say unto you, that the time shall come when it
  shall no more be expedient to keep the law of Moses.

  MOSIAH 13:28.  And moreover, I say unto you, that salvation doth not
  come by the law alone; and were it not for the atonement, which God
  himself shall make for the sins and iniquities of his people, that they
  must unavoidably perish, notwithstanding the law of Moses.
  MOSIAH 13:29.  And now I say unto you that it was expedient that there
  should be a law given to the children of Israel, yea, even a very
  strict law; for they were a stiffnecked people, quick to do iniquity,
  and slow to remember the Lord their God;

  MOSIAH 13:30.  Therefore there was a law given them, yea, a law of
  performances and of ordinances, a law which they were to observe
  strictly from day to day, to keep them in remembrance of God and their
  duty towards him.

  MOSIAH 13:31.  But behold, I say unto you, that all these things were
  types of things to come.

  MOSIAH 13:32.  And now, did they understand the law?  I say unto you,
  Nay, they did not all understand the law; and this because of the
  hardness of their hearts; for they understood not that there could not
  any man be saved except it were through the redemption of God.

  MOSIAH 13:33.  For behold, did not Moses prophesy unto them concerning
  the coming of the Messiah, and that God should redeem his people?  Yea,
  and even all the prophets who have prophesied ever since the world
  began--have they not spoken more or less concerning these things?

  MOSIAH 13:34.  Have they not said that God himself should come down
  among the children of men, and take upon him the form of man, and go
  forth in mighty power upon the face of the earth?

  MOSIAH 13:35.  Yea, and have they not said also that he should bring to
  pass the resurrection of the dead, and that he, himself, should be
  oppressed and afflicted?

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 14
  MOSIAH 14:1.  Yea, even doth not Isaiah say: Who hath believed our
  report, and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?

  MOSIAH 14:2.  For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as
  a root out of dry ground; he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we
  shall see him there is no beauty that we should desire him.

  MOSIAH 14:3.  He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and
  acquainted with grief; and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was
  despised, and we esteemed him not.

  MOSIAH 14:4.  Surely he has borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows;
  yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.

  MOSIAH 14:5.  But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised
  for our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and
  with his stripes we are healed.

  MOSIAH 14:6.  All we, like sheep, have gone astray; we have turned
  every one to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquities
  of us all.

  MOSIAH 14:7.  He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not
  his mouth; he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep
  before her shearers is dumb so he opened not his mouth.

  MOSIAH 14:8.  He was taken from prison and from judgment; and who shall
  declare his generation?  For he was cut off out of the land of the
  living; for the transgressions of my people was he stricken.

  MOSIAH 14:9.  And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich
  in his death; because he had done no evil, neither was any deceit in
  his mouth.

  MOSIAH 14:10.  Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him; he hath put him
  to grief; when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin he shall
  see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord
  shall prosper in his hand.

  MOSIAH 14:11.  He shall see the travail of his soul, and shall be
  satisfied; by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many;
  for he shall bear their iniquities.

  MOSIAH 14:12.  Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great,
  and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured
  out his soul unto death; and he was numbered with the transgressors;
  and he bore the sins of many, and made intercession for the
  transgressors.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 15
  MOSIAH 15:1.  And now Abinadi said unto them: I would that ye should
  understand that God himself shall come down among the children of men,
  and shall redeem his people.

  MOSIAH 15:2.  And because he dwelleth in flesh he shall be called the
  Son of God, and having subjected the flesh to the will of the Father,
  being the Father and the Son--

  MOSIAH 15:3.  The Father, because he was conceived by the power of God;
  and the Son, because of the flesh; thus becoming the Father and Son--

  MOSIAH 15:4.  And they are one God, yea, the very Eternal Father of
  heaven and of earth.

  MOSIAH 15:5.  And thus the flesh becoming subject to the Spirit, or the
  Son to the Father, being one God, suffereth temptation, and yieldeth
  not to the temptation, but suffereth himself to be mocked, and
  scourged, and cast out, and disowned by his people.

  MOSIAH 15:6.  And after all this, after working many mighty miracles
  among the children of men, he shall be led, yea, even as Isaiah said,
  as a sheep before the shearer is dumb, so he opened not his mouth.

  MOSIAH 15:7.  Yea, even so he shall be led, crucified, and slain, the
  flesh becoming subject even unto death, the will of the Son being
  swallowed up in the will of the Father.

  MOSIAH 15:8.  And thus God breaketh the bands of death, having gained
  the victory over death; giving the Son power to make intercession for
  the children of men--

  MOSIAH 15:9.  Having ascended into heaven, having the bowels of mercy;
  being filled with compassion towards the children of men; standing
  betwixt them and justice; having broken the bands of death, taken upon
  himself their iniquity and their transgressions, having redeemed them,
  and satisfied the demands of justice.

  MOSIAH 15:10.  And now I say unto you, who shall declare his
  generation?  Behold, I say unto you, that when his soul has been made
  an offering for sin he shall see his seed.  And now what say ye?  And
  who shall be his seed?

  MOSIAH 15:11.  Behold I say unto you, that whosoever has heard the
  words of the prophets, yea, all the holy prophets who have prophesied
  concerning the coming of the Lord--I say unto you, that all those who
  have hearkened unto their words, and believed that the Lord would
  redeem his people, and have looked forward to that day for a remission
  of their sins, I say unto you, that these are his seed, or they are
  heirs of the kingdom of God.

  MOSIAH 15:12.  For these are they whose sins he has borne; these are
  they for whom he has died, to redeem them from their transgressions.
  And now, are they not his seed?

  MOSIAH 15:13.  Yea, and are not the prophets, every one that has opened
  his mouth to prophesy, that has not fallen into transgression, I mean
  all the holy prophets ever since the world began?  I say unto you that
  they are his seed.

  MOSIAH 15:14.  And these are they who have published peace, who have
  brought good tidings of good, who have published salvation; and said
  unto Zion: Thy God reigneth!

  MOSIAH 15:15.  And O how beautiful upon the mountains were their feet!

  MOSIAH 15:16.  And again, how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet
  of those that are still publishing peace!

  MOSIAH 15:17.  And again, how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet
  of those who shall hereafter publish peace, yea, from this time
  henceforth and forever!

  MOSIAH 15:18.  And behold, I say unto you, this is not all.  For O how
  beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good
  tidings, that is the founder of peace, yea, even the Lord, who has
  redeemed his people; yea, him who has granted salvation unto his
  people;
  MOSIAH 15:19.  For were it not for the redemption which he hath made
  for his people, which was prepared from the foundation of the world, I
  say unto you, were it not for this, all mankind must have perished.

  MOSIAH 15:20.  But behold, the bands of death shall be broken, and the
  Son reigneth, and hath power over the dead; therefore, he bringeth to
  pass the resurrection of the dead.

  MOSIAH 15:21.  And there cometh a resurrection, even a first
  resurrection; yea, even a resurrection of those that have been, and who
  are, and who shall be, even until the resurrection of Christ--for so
  shall he be called.

  MOSIAH 15:22.  And now, the resurrection of all the prophets, and all
  those that have believed in their words, or all those that have kept
  the commandments of God, shall come forth in the first resurrection;
  therefore, they are the first resurrection.

  MOSIAH 15:23.  They are raised to dwell with God who has redeemed them;
  thus they have eternal life through Christ, who has broken the bands of
  death.

  MOSIAH 15:24.  And these are those who have part in the first
  resurrection; and these are they that have died before Christ came, in
  their ignorance, not having salvation declared unto them.  And thus the
  Lord bringeth about the restoration of these; and they have a part in
  the first resurrection, or have eternal life, being redeemed by the
  Lord.

  MOSIAH 15:25.  And little children also have eternal life.

  MOSIAH 15:26.  But behold, and fear, and tremble before God, for ye
  ought to tremble; for the Lord redeemeth none such that rebel against
  him and die in their sins; yea, even all those that have perished in
  their sins ever since the world began, that have wilfully rebelled
  against God, that have known the commandments of God, and would not
  keep them; these are they that have no part in the first resurrection.

  MOSIAH 15:27.  Therefore ought ye not to tremble?  For salvation cometh
  to none such; for the Lord hath redeemed none such; yea, neither can
  the Lord redeem such; for he cannot deny himself; for he cannot deny
  justice when it has its claim.

  MOSIAH 15:28.  And now I say unto you that the time shall come that the
  salvation of the Lord shall be declared to every nation, kindred,
  tongue, and people.

  MOSIAH 15:29.  Yea, Lord, thy watchmen shall lift up their voice; with
  the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye, when
  the Lord shall bring again Zion.

  MOSIAH 15:30.  Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of
  Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed
  Jerusalem.

  MOSIAH 15:31.  The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all
  the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of
  our God.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 16
  MOSIAH 16:1.  And now, it came to pass that after Abinadi had spoken
  these words he stretched forth his hand and said: The time shall come
  when all shall see the salvation of the Lord; when every nation,
  kindred, tongue, and people shall see eye to eye and shall confess
  before God that his judgments are just.

  MOSIAH 16:2.  And then shall the wicked be cast out, and they shall
  have cause to howl, and weep, and wail, and gnash their teeth; and this
  because they would not hearken unto the voice of the Lord; therefore
  the Lord redeemeth them not.

  MOSIAH 16:3.  For they are carnal and devilish, and the devil has power
  over them; yea, even that old serpent that did beguile our first
  parents, which was the cause of their fall; which was the cause of all
  mankind becoming carnal, sensual, devilish, knowing evil from good,
  subjecting themselves to the devil.

  MOSIAH 16:4.  Thus all mankind were lost; and behold, they would have
  been endlessly lost were it not that God redeemed his people from their
  lost and fallen state.

  MOSIAH 16:5.  But remember that he that persists in his own carnal
  nature, and goes on in the ways of sin and rebellion against God,
  remaineth in his fallen state and the devil hath all power over him.
  Therefore, he is as though there was no redemption made, being an enemy
  to God; and also is the devil an enemy to God.

  MOSIAH 16:6.  And now if Christ had not come into the world, speaking
  of things to come as though they had already come, there could have
  been no redemption.

  MOSIAH 16:7.  And if Christ had not risen from the dead, or have broken
  the bands of death that the grave should have no victory, and that
  death should have no sting, there could have been no resurrection.

  MOSIAH 16:8.  But there is a resurrection, therefore the grave hath no
  victory, and the sting of death is swallowed up in Christ.

  MOSIAH 16:9.  He is the light and the life of the world; yea, a light
  that is endless, that can never be darkened; yea, and also a life which
  is endless, that there can be no more death.

  MOSIAH 16:10.  Even this mortal shall put on immortality, and this
  corruption shall put on incorruption, and shall be brought to stand
  before the bar of God, to be judged of him according to their works
  whether they be good or whether they be evil--

  MOSIAH 16:11.  If they be good, to the resurrection of endless life and
  happiness; and if they be evil, to the resurrection of endless
  damnation, being delivered up to the devil, who hath subjected them,
  which is damnation--

  MOSIAH 16:12.  Having gone according to their own carnal wills and
  desires; having never called upon the Lord while the arms of mercy were
  extended towards them; for the arms of mercy were extended towards
  them, and they would not; they being warned of their iniquities and yet
  they would not depart from them; and they were commanded to repent and
  yet they would not repent.

  MOSIAH 16:13.  And now, ought ye not to tremble and repent of your
  sins, and remember that only in and through Christ ye can be saved?

  MOSIAH 16:14.  Therefore, if ye teach the law of Moses, also teach that
  it is a shadow of those things which are to come--

  MOSIAH 16:15.  Teach them that redemption cometh through Christ the
  Lord, who is the very Eternal Father.  Amen.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 17
  MOSIAH 17:1.  And now it came to pass that when Abinadi had finished
  these sayings, that the king commanded that the priests should take him
  and cause that he should be put to death.

  MOSIAH 17:2.  But there was one among them whose name was Alma, he also
  being a descendant of Nephi.  And he was a young man, and he believed
  the words which Abinadi had spoken, for he knew concerning the iniquity
  which Abinadi has testified against them; therefore he began to plead
  with the king that he would not be angry with Abinadi, but suffer that
  he might depart in peace.
  MOSIAH 17:3.  But the king was more wroth, and caused that Alma should
  be cast out from among them, and sent his servants after him that they
  might slay him.

  MOSIAH 17:4.  But he fled from before them and hid himself that they
  found him not. And he being concealed for many days did write all the
  words which Abinadi had spoken.

  MOSIAH 17:5.  And it came to pass that the king caused that his guards
  should surround Abinadi and take him; and they bound him and cast him
  into prison.

  MOSIAH 17:6.  And after three days, having counseled with his priests,
  he caused that he should again be brought before him.

  MOSIAH 17:7.  And he said unto him: Abinadi, we have found an
  accusation against thee, and thou art worthy of death.

  MOSIAH 17:8.  For thou hast said that God himself should come down
  among the children of men; and now, for this cause thou shalt be put to
  death unless thou wilt recall all the words which thou hast spoken evil
  concerning me and my people.

  MOSIAH 17:9.  Now Abinadi said unto him: I say unto you, I will not
  recall the words which I have spoken unto you concerning this people,
  for they are true; and that ye may know of their surety I have suffered
  myself that I have fallen into your hands.

  MOSIAH 17:10.  Yea, and I will suffer even until death, and I will not
  recall my words, and they shall stand as a testimony against you.  And
  if ye slay me ye will shed innocent blood, and this shall also stand as
  a testimony against you at the last day.

  MOSIAH 17:11.  And now king Noah was about to release him, for he
  feared his word; for he feared that the judgments of God would come
  upon him.

  MOSIAH 17:12.  But the priests lifted up their voices against him, and
  began to accuse him, saying: He has reviled the king.  Therefore the
  king was stirred up in anger against him, and he delivered him up that
  he might be slain.

  MOSIAH 17:13.  And it came to pass that they took him and bound him,
  and scourged his skin with faggots, yea, even unto death.

  MOSIAH 17:14.  And now when the flames began to scorch him, he cried
  unto them, saying:

  MOSIAH 17:15.  Behold, even as ye have done unto me, so shall it come
  to pass that thy seed shall cause that many shall suffer the pains that
  I do suffer, even the pains of death by fire; and this because they
  believe in the salvation of the Lord their God.

  MOSIAH 17:16.  And it will come to pass that ye shall be afflicted with
  all manner of diseases because of your iniquities.

  MOSIAH 17:17.  Yea, and ye shall be smitten on every hand, and shall be
  driven and scattered to and fro, even as a wild flock is driven by wild
  and ferocious beasts.
  MOSIAH 17:18.  And in that day ye shall be hunted, and ye shall be
  taken by the hand of your enemies, and then ye shall suffer, as I
  suffer, the pains of death by fire.

  MOSIAH 17:19.  Thus God executeth vengeance upon those that destroy his
  people.  O God, receive my soul.

  MOSIAH 17:20.  And now, when Abinadi had said these words, he fell,
  having suffered death by fire; yea, having been put to death because he
  would not deny the commandments of God, having sealed the truth of his
  words by his death.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 18
  MOSIAH 18:1.  And now, it came to pass that Alma, who had fled from the
  servants of king Noah, repented of his sins and iniquities, and went
  about privately among the people, and began to teach the words of
  Abinadi--

  MOSIAH 18:2.  Yea, concerning that which was to come, and also
  concerning the resurrection of the dead, and the redemption of the
  people, which was to be brought to pass through the power, and
  sufferings, and death of Christ, and his resurrection and ascension
  into heaven.

  MOSIAH 18:3.  And as many as would hear his word he did teach.  And he
  taught them privately, that it might not come to the knowledge of the
  king.  And many did believe his words.

  MOSIAH 18:4.  And it came to pass that as many as did believe him did
  go forth to a place which was called Mormon, having received its name
  from the king, being in the borders of the land having been infested,
  by times or at seasons, by wild beasts.

  MOSIAH 18:5.  Now, there was in Mormon a fountain of pure water, and
  Alma resorted thither, there being near the water a thicket of small
  trees, where he did hide himself in the daytime from the searches of
  the king.

  MOSIAH 18:6.  And it came to pass that as many as believed him went
  thither to hear his words.

  MOSIAH 18:7.  And it came to pass after many days there were a goodly
  number gathered together at the place of Mormon, to hear the words of
  Alma. Yea, all were gathered together that believed on his word, to
  hear him. And he did teach them, and did preach unto them repentance,
  and redemption, and faith on the Lord.

  MOSIAH 18:8.  And it came to pass that he said unto them: Behold, here
  are the waters of Mormon (for thus were they called) and now, as ye are
  desirous to come into the fold of God, and to be called his people, and
  are willing to bear one another's burdens, that they may be light;

  MOSIAH 18:9.  Yea, and are willing to mourn with those that mourn; yea,
  and comfort those that stand in need of comfort, and to stand as
  witnesses of God at all times and in all things, and in all places that
  ye may be in, even until death, that ye may be redeemed of God, and be
  numbered with those of the first resurrection, that ye may have eternal
  life--

  MOSIAH 18:10.  Now I say unto you, if this be the desire of your
  hearts, what have you against being baptized in the name of the Lord,
  as a witness before him that ye have entered into a covenant with him,
  that ye will serve him and keep his commandments, that he may pour out
  his Spirit more abundantly upon you?

  MOSIAH 18:11.  And now when the people had heard these words, they
  clapped their hands for joy, and exclaimed: This is the desire of our
  hearts.

  MOSIAH 18:12.  And now it came to pass that Alma took Helam, he being
  one of the first, and went and stood forth in the water, and cried,
  saying: O Lord, pour out thy Spirit upon thy servant, that he may do
  this work with holiness of heart.

  MOSIAH 18:13.  And when he had said these words, the Spirit of the Lord
  was upon him, and he said: Helam, I baptize thee, having authority from
  the Almighty God, as a testimony that ye have entered into a covenant
  to serve him until you are dead as to the mortal body; and may the
  Spirit of the Lord be poured out upon you; and may he grant unto you
  eternal life, through the redemption of Christ, whom he has prepared
  from the foundation of the world.

  MOSIAH 18:14.  And after Alma had said these words, both Alma and Helam
  were buried in the water; and they arose and came forth out of the
  water rejoicing, being filled with the Spirit.

  MOSIAH 18:15.  And again, Alma took another, and went forth a second
  time into the water, and baptized him according to the first, only he
  did not bury himself again in the water.

  MOSIAH 18:16.  And after this manner he did baptize every one that went
  forth to the place of Mormon; and they were in number about two hundred
  and four souls; yea, and they were baptized in the waters of Mormon,
  and were filled with the grace of God.

  MOSIAH 18:17.  And they were called the church of God, or the church of
  Christ, from that time forward.  And it came to pass that whosoever was
  baptized by the power and authority of God was added to his church.

  MOSIAH 18:18.  And it came to pass that Alma, having authority from
  God, ordained priests; even one priest to every fifty of their number
  did he ordain to preach unto them, and to teach them concerning the
  things pertaining to the kingdom of God.

  MOSIAH 18:19.  And he commanded them that they should teach nothing
  save it were the things which he had taught, and which had been spoken
  by the mouth of the holy prophets.

  MOSIAH 18:20.  Yea, even he commanded them that they should preach
  nothing save it were repentance and faith on the Lord, who had redeemed
  his people.

  MOSIAH 18:21.  And he commanded them that there should be no contention
  one with another, but that they should look forward with one eye,
  having one faith and one baptism, having their hearts knit together in
  unity and in love one towards another.

  MOSIAH 18:22.  And thus he commanded them to preach.  And thus they
  became the children of God.
  MOSIAH 18:23.  And he commanded them that they should observe the
  sabbath day, and keep it holy, and also every day they should give
  thanks to the Lord their God.

  MOSIAH 18:24.  And he also commanded them that the priests whom he had
  ordained should labor with their own hands for their support.

  MOSIAH 18:25.  And there was one day in every week that was set apart
  that they should gather themselves together to teach the people, and to
  worship the Lord their God, and also, as often as it was in their
  power, to assemble themselves together.

  MOSIAH 18:26.  And the priests were not to depend upon the people for
  their support; but for their labor they were to receive the grace of
  God, that they might wax strong in the Spirit, having the knowledge of
  God, that they might teach with power and authority from God.

  MOSIAH 18:27.  And again Alma commanded that the people of the church
  should impart of their substance, every one according to that which he
  had; if he have more abundantly he should impart more abundantly; and
  of him that had but little, but little should be required; and to him
  that had not should be given.

  MOSIAH 18:28.  And thus they should impart of their substance of their
  own free will and good desires towards God, and to those priests that
  stood in need, yea, and to every needy, naked soul.

  MOSIAH 18:29.  And this he said unto them, having been commanded of
  God; and they did walk uprightly before God, imparting to one another
  both temporally and spiritually according to their needs and their
  wants.

  MOSIAH 18:30.  And now it came to pass that all this was done in
  Mormon, yea, by the waters of Mormon, in the forest that was near the
  waters of Mormon; yea, the place of Mormon, the waters of Mormon, the
  forest of Mormon, how beautiful are they to the eyes of them who there
  came to the knowledge of their Redeemer; yea, and how blessed are they,
  for they shall sing to his praise forever.

  MOSIAH 18:31.  And these things were done in the borders of the land,
  that they might not come to the knowledge of the king.

  MOSIAH 18:32.  But behold, it came to pass that the king, having
  discovered a movement among the people, sent his servants to watch
  them.  Therefore on the day that they were assembling themselves
  together to hear the word of the Lord they were discovered unto the
  king.

  MOSIAH 18:33.  And now the king said that Alma was stirring up the
  people to rebellion against him; therefore he sent his army to destroy
  them.

  MOSIAH 18:34.  And it came to pass that Alma and the people of the Lord
  were apprised of the coming of the king's army; therefore they took
  their tents and their families and departed into the wilderness.

  MOSIAH 18:35.  And they were in number about four hundred and fifty
  souls.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 19
  MOSIAH 19:1.  And it came to pass that the army of the king returned,
  having searched in vain for the people of the Lord.

  MOSIAH 19:2.  And now behold, the forces of the king were small, having
  been reduced, and there began to be a division among the remainder of
  the people.

  MOSIAH 19:3.  And the lesser part began to breathe out threatenings
  against the king, and there began to be a great contention among them.

  MOSIAH 19:4.  And now there was a man among them whose name was Gideon,
  and he being a strong man and an enemy to the king, therefore he drew
  his sword, and swore in his wrath that he would slay the king.

  MOSIAH 19:5.  And it came to pass that he fought with the king; and
  when the king saw that he was about to overpower him, he fled and ran
  and got upon the tower which was near the temple.

  MOSIAH 19:6.  And Gideon pursued after him and was about to get upon
  the tower to slay the king, and the king cast his eyes round about
  towards the land of Shemlon, and behold, the army of the Lamanites were
  within the borders of the land.

  MOSIAH 19:7.  And now the king cried out in the anguish of his soul,
  saying: Gideon, spare me, for the Lamanites are upon us, and they will
  destroy us; yea, they will destroy my people.

  MOSIAH 19:8.  And now the king was not so much concerned about his
  people as he was about his own life; nevertheless, Gideon did spare his
  life.

  MOSIAH 19:9.  And the king commanded the people that they should flee
  before the Lamanites, and he himself did go before them, and they did
  flee into the wilderness, with their women and their children.

  MOSIAH 19:10.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites did pursue them,
  and did overtake them, and began to slay them.

  MOSIAH 19:11.  Now it came to pass that the king commanded them that
  all the men should leave their wives and their children, and flee
  before the Lamanites.

  MOSIAH 19:12.  Now there were many that would not leave them, but had
  rather stay and perish with them.  And the rest left their wives and
  their children and fled.

  MOSIAH 19:13.  And it came to pass that those who tarried with their
  wives and their children caused that their fair daughters should stand
  forth and plead with the Lamanites that they would not slay them.

  MOSIAH 19:14.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites had compassion on
  them, for they were charmed with the beauty of their women.

  MOSIAH 19:15.  Therefore the Lamanites did spare their lives, and took
  them captives and carried them back to the land of Nephi, and granted
  unto them that they might possess the land, under the conditions that
  they would deliver up king Noah into the hands of the Lamanites, and
  deliver up their property, even one half of all they possessed, one
  half of their gold, and their silver, and all their precious things,
  and thus they should pay tribute to the king of the Lamanites from year
  to year.

  MOSIAH 19:16.  And now there was one of the sons of the king among
  those that were taken captive, whose name was Limhi.

  MOSIAH 19:17.  And now Limhi was desirous that his father should not be
  destroyed; nevertheless, Limhi was not ignorant of the iniquities of
  his father, he himself being a just man.

  MOSIAH 19:18.  And it came to pass that Gideon sent men into the
  wilderness secretly, to search for the king and those that were with
  him.  And it came to pass that they met the people in the wilderness,
  all save the king and his priests.

  MOSIAH 19:19.  Now they had sworn in their hearts that they would
  return to the land of Nephi, and if their wives and their children were
  slain, and also those that had tarried with them, that they would seek
  revenge, and also perish with them.

  MOSIAH 19:20.  And the king commanded them that they should not return;
  and they were angry with the king, and caused that he should suffer,
  even unto death by fire.

  MOSIAH 19:21.  And they were about to take the priests also and put
  them to death, and they fled before them.

  MOSIAH 19:22.  And it came to pass that they were about to return to
  the land of Nephi, and they met the men of Gideon.  And the men of
  Gideon told them of all that had happened to their wives and their
  children; and that the Lamanites had granted unto them that they might
  possess the land by paying a tribute to the Lamanites of one half of
  all they possessed.

  MOSIAH 19:23.  And the people told the men of Gideon that they had
  slain the king, and his priests had fled from them farther into the
  wilderness.

  MOSIAH 19:24.  And it came to pass that after they had ended the
  ceremony, that they returned to the land of Nephi, rejoicing, because
  their wives and their children were not slain; and they told Gideon
  what they had done to the king.

  MOSIAH 19:25.  And it came to pass that the king of the Lamanites made
  an oath unto them, that his people should not slay them.

  MOSIAH 19:26.  And also Limhi, being the son of the king, having the
  kingdom conferred upon him by the people, made oath unto the king of
  the Lamanites that his people should pay tribute unto him, even one
  half of all they possessed.

  MOSIAH 19:27.  And it came to pass that Limhi began to establish the
  kingdom and to establish peace among his people.

  MOSIAH 19:28.  And the king of the Lamanites set guards round about the
  land, that he might keep the people of Limhi in the land, that they
  might not depart into the wilderness; and he did support his guards out
  of the tribute which he did receive from the Nephites.

  MOSIAH 19:29.  And now king Limhi did have continual peace in his
  kingdom for the space of two years, that the Lamanites did not molest
  them nor seek to destroy them.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 20
  MOSIAH 20:1.  Now there was a place in Shemlon where the daughters of
  the Lamanites did gather themselves together to sing, and to dance, and
  to make themselves merry.

  MOSIAH 20:2.  And it came to pass that there was one day a small number
  of them gathered together to sing and to dance.

  MOSIAH 20:3.  And now the priests of king Noah, being ashamed to return
  to the city of Nephi, yea, and also fearing that the people would slay
  them, therefore they durst not return to their wives and their
  children.

  MOSIAH 20:4.  And having tarried in the wilderness, and having
  discovered the daughters of the Lamanites, they laid and watched them;

  MOSIAH 20:5.  And when there were but few of them gathered together to
  dance, they came forth out of their secret places and took them and
  carried them into the wilderness; yea, twenty and four of the daughters
  of the Lamanites they carried into the wilderness.

  MOSIAH 20:6.  And it came to pass that when the Lamanites found that
  their daughters had been missing, they were angry with the people of
  Limhi, for they thought it was the people of Limhi.

  MOSIAH 20:7.  Therefore they sent their armies forth; yea, even the
  king himself went before his people; and they went up to the land of
  Nephi to destroy the people of Limhi.

  MOSIAH 20:8.  And now Limhi had discovered them from the tower, even
  all their preparations for war did he discover; therefore he gathered
  his people together, and laid wait for them in the fields and in the
  forests.

  MOSIAH 20:9.  And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had come up,
  that the people of Limhi began to fall upon them from their waiting
  places, and began to slay them.
  MOSIAH 20:10.  And it came to pass that the battle became exceedingly
  sore, for they fought like lions for their prey.

  MOSIAH 20:11.  And it came to pass that the people of Limhi began to
  drive the Lamanites before them; yet they were not half so numerous as
  the Lamanites.  But they fought for their lives, and for their wives,
  and for their children; therefore they exerted themselves and like
  dragons did they fight.

  MOSIAH 20:12.  And it came to pass that they found the king of the
  Lamanites among the number of their dead; yet he was not dead, having
  been wounded and left upon the ground, so speedy was the flight of his
  people.

  MOSIAH 20:13.  And they took him and bound up his wounds, and brought
  him before Limhi, and said: Behold, here is the king of the Lamanites;
  he having received a wound has fallen among their dead, and they have
  left him; and behold, we have brought him before you; and now let us
  slay him
  MOSIAH 20:14.  But Limhi said unto them: Ye shall not slay him, but
  bring him hither that I may see him.  And they brought him.  And Limhi
  said unto him: What cause have ye to come up to war against my people?
  Behold, my people have not broken the oath that I made unto you;
  therefore, why should ye break the oath which ye made unto my people?

  MOSIAH 20:15.  And now the king said: I have broken the oath because
  thy people did carry away the daughters of my people; therefore, in my
  anger I did cause my people to come up to war against thy people.

  MOSIAH 20:16.  And now Limhi had heard nothing concerning this matter;
  therefore he said: I will search among my people and whosoever has done
  this thing shall perish.  Therefore he caused a search to be made among
  his people.

  MOSIAH 20:17.  Now when Gideon had heard these things, he being the
  king's captain, he went forth and said unto the king: I pray thee
  forbear, and do not search this people, and lay not this thing to their
  charge.
  MOSIAH 20:18.  For do ye not remember the priests of thy father, whom
  this people sought to destroy?  And are they not in the wilderness?
  And are not they the ones who have stolen the daughters of the
  Lamanites?

  MOSIAH 20:19.  And now, behold, and tell the king of these things, that
  he may tell his people that they may be pacified towards us; for behold
  they are already preparing to come against us; and behold also there
  are but few of us.

  MOSIAH 20:20.  And behold, they come with their numerous hosts; and
  except the king doth pacify them towards us we must perish.

  MOSIAH 20:21.  For are not the words of Abinadi fulfilled, which he
  prophesied against us--and all this because we would not hearken unto
  the words of the Lord, and turn from our iniquities?

  MOSIAH 20:22.  And now let us pacify the king, and we fulfil the oath
  which we have made unto him; for it is better that we should be in
  bondage than that we should lose our lives; therefore, let us put a
  stop to the shedding of so much blood.

  MOSIAH 20:23.  And now Limhi told the king all the things concerning
  his father, and the priests that had fled into the wilderness, and
  attributed the carrying away of their daughters to them.

  MOSIAH 20:24.  And it came to pass that the king was pacified towards
  his people; and he said unto them: Let us go forth to meet my people,
  without arms; and I swear unto you with an oath that my people shall
  not slay thy people.

  MOSIAH 20:25.  And it came to pass that they followed the king, and
  went forth without arms to meet the Lamanites.  And it came to pass
  that they did meet the Lamanites; and the king of the Lamanites did bow
  himself down before them, and did plead in behalf of the people of
  Limhi.

  MOSIAH 20:26.  And when the Lamanites saw the people of Limhi, that
  they were without arms, they had compassion on them and were pacified
  towards them, and returned with their king in peace to their own land.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 21
  MOSIAH 21:1.  And it came to pass that Limhi and his people returned to
  the city of Nephi, and began to dwell in the land again in peace.

  MOSIAH 21:2.  And it came to pass that after many days the Lamanites
  began again to be stirred up in anger against the Nephites, and they
  began to come into the borders of the land round about.

  MOSIAH 21:3.  Now they durst not slay them, because of the oath which
  their king had made unto Limhi; but they would smite them on their
  cheeks, and exercise authority over them; and began to put heavy
  burdens upon their backs, and drive them as they would a dumb ass--

  MOSIAH 21:4.  Yea, all this was done that the word of the Lord might be
  fulfilled.

  MOSIAH 21:5.  And now the afflictions of the Nephites were great, and
  there was no way that they could deliver themselves out of their hands,
  for the Lamanites had surrounded them on every side.

  MOSIAH 21:6.  And it came to pass that the people began to murmur with
  the king because of their afflictions; and they began to be desirous to
  go against them to battle.  And they did afflict the king sorely with
  their complaints; therefore he granted unto them that they should do
  according to their desires.

  MOSIAH 21:7.  And they gathered themselves together again, and put on
  their armor, and went forth against the Lamanites to drive them out of
  their land.

  MOSIAH 21:8.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites did beat them, and
  drove them back, and slew many of them.

  MOSIAH 21:9.  And now there was a great mourning and lamentation among
  the people of Limhi, the widow mourning for her husband, the son and
  the daughter mourning for their father, and the brothers for their
  brethren.

  MOSIAH 21:10.  Now there were a great many widows in the land, and they
  did cry mightily from day to day, for a great fear of the Lamanites had
  come upon them.

  MOSIAH 21:11.  And it came to pass that their continual cries did stir
  up the remainder of the people of Limhi to anger against the Lamanites;
  and they went again to battle, but they were driven back again,
  suffering much loss.

  MOSIAH 21:12.  Yea, they went again even the third time, and suffered
  in the like manner; and those that were not slain returned again to the
  city of Nephi.

  MOSIAH 21:13.  And they did humble themselves even to the dust,
  subjecting themselves to the yoke of bondage, submitting themselves to
  be smitten, and to be driven to and fro, and burdened, according to the
  desires of their enemies.

  MOSIAH 21:14.  And they did humble themselves even in the depths of
  humility; and they did cry mightily to God; yea, even all the day long
  did they cry unto their God that he would deliver them out of their
  afflictions.

  MOSIAH 21:15.  And now the Lord was slow to hear their cry because of
  their iniquities; nevertheless the Lord did hear their cries, and began
  to soften the hearts of the Lamanites that they began to ease their
  burdens; yet the Lord did not see fit to deliver them out of bondage.

  MOSIAH 21:16.  And it came to pass that they began to prosper by
  degrees in the land, and began to raise grain more abundantly, and
  flocks, and herds, that they did not suffer with hunger.

  MOSIAH 21:17.  Now there was a great number of women, more than there
  was of men; therefore king Limhi commanded that every man should impart
  to the support of the widows and their children, that they might not
  perish with hunger; and this they did because of the greatness of their
  number that had been slain.

  MOSIAH 21:18.  Now the people of Limhi kept together in a body as much
  as it was possible, and secured their grain and their flocks;
  MOSIAH 21:19.  And the king himself did not trust his person without
  the walls of the city, unless he took his guards with him, fearing that
  he might by some means fall into the hands of the Lamanites.

  MOSIAH 21:20.  And he caused that his people should watch the land
  round about, that by some means they might take those priests that fled
  into the wilderness, who had stolen the daughters of the Lamanites, and
  that had caused such a great destruction to come upon them.

  MOSIAH 21:21.  For they were desirous to take them that they might
  punish them; for they had come into the land of Nephi by night, and
  carried off their grain and many of their precious things; therefore
  they laid wait for them.

  MOSIAH 21:22.  And it came to pass that there was no more disturbance
  between the Lamanites and the people of Limhi, even until the time that
  Ammon and his brethren came into the land.

  MOSIAH 21:23.  And the king having been without the gates of the city
  with his guard, discovered Ammon and his brethren; and supposing them
  to be priests of Noah therefore he caused that they should be taken,
  and bound, and cast into prison.  And had they been the priests of Noah
  he would have caused that they should be put to death.

  MOSIAH 21:24.  But when he found that they were not, but that they were
  his brethren, and had come from the land of Zarahemla, he was filled
  with exceedingly great joy.

  MOSIAH 21:25.  Now king Limhi had sent, previous to the coming of
  Ammon, a small number of men to search for the land of Zarahemla; but
  they could not find it, and they were lost in the wilderness.

  MOSIAH 21:26.  Nevertheless, they did find a land which had been
  peopled; yea, a land which was covered with dry bones; yea, a land
  which had been peopled and which had been destroyed; and they, having
  supposed it to be the land of Zarahemla, returned to the land of Nephi,
  having arrived in the borders of the land not many days before the
  coming of Ammon.

  MOSIAH 21:27.  And they brought a record with them, even a record of
  the people whose bones they had found; and it was engraven on plates of
  ore.

  MOSIAH 21:28.  And now Limhi was again filled with joy in learning from
  the mouth of Ammon that king Mosiah had a gift from God, whereby he
  could interpret such engravings; yea, and Ammon also did rejoice.

  MOSIAH 21:29.  Yet Ammon and his brethren were filled with sorrow
  because so many of their brethren had been slain;

  MOSIAH 21:30.  And also that king Noah and his priests had caused the
  people to commit so many sins and iniquities against God; and they also
  did mourn for the death of Abinadi; and also for the departure of Alma
  and the people that went with him, who had formed a church of God
  through the strength and power of God, and faith on the words which had
  been spoken by Abinadi.

  MOSIAH 21:31.  Yea, they did mourn for their departure, for they knew
  not whither they had fled.  Now they would have gladly joined with
  them, for they themselves had entered into a covenant with God to serve
  him and keep his commandments.

  MOSIAH 21:32.  And now since the coming of Ammon, king Limhi had also
  entered into a covenant with God, and also many of his people, to serve
  him and keep his commandments.

  MOSIAH 21:33.  And it came to pass that king Limhi and many of his
  people were desirous to be baptized; but there was none in the land
  that had authority from God.  And Ammon declined doing this thing,
  considering himself an unworthy servant.

  MOSIAH 21:34.  Therefore they did not at that time form themselves into
  a church, waiting upon the Spirit of the Lord.  Now they were desirous
  to become even as Alma and his brethren, who had fled into the
  wilderness.

  MOSIAH 21:35.  They were desirous to be baptized as a witness and a
  testimony that they were willing to serve God with all their hearts;
  nevertheless they did prolong the time; and an account of their baptism
  shall be given hereafter.

  MOSIAH 21:36.  And now all the study of Ammon and his people, and king
  Limhi and his people, was to deliver themselves out of the hands of the
  Lamanites and from bondage.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 22
  MOSIAH 22:1.  And now it came to pass that Ammon and king Limhi began
  to consult with the people how they should deliver themselves out of
  bondage; and even they did cause that all the people should gather
  themselves together; and this they did that they might have the voice
  of the people concerning the matter.

  MOSIAH 22:2.  And it came to pass that they could find no way to
  deliver themselves out of bondage, except it were to take their women
  and children, and their flocks, and their herds, and their tents, and
  depart into the wilderness; for the Lamanites being so numerous, it was
  impossible for the people of Limhi to contend with them, thinking to
  deliver themselves out of bondage by the sword.

  MOSIAH 22:3.  Now it came to pass that Gideon went forth and stood
  before the king, and said unto him: Now O king, thou hast hitherto
  hearkened unto my words many times when we have been contending with
  our brethren, the Lamanites.

  MOSIAH 22:4.  And now O king, if thou hast not found me to be an
  unprofitable servant, or if thou hast hitherto listened to my words in
  any degree, and they have been of service to thee, even so I desire
  that thou wouldst listen to my words at this time, and I will be thy
  servant and deliver this people out of bondage.

  MOSIAH 22:5.  And the king granted unto him that he might speak.  And
  Gideon said unto him:

  MOSIAH 22:6.  Behold the back pass, through the back wall, on the back
  side of the city.  The Lamanites, or the guards of the Lamanites, by
  night are drunken; therefore let us send a proclamation among all this
  people that they gather together their flocks and herds, that they may
  drive them into the wilderness by night.

  MOSIAH 22:7.  And I will go according to thy command and pay the last
  tribute of wine to the Lamanites, and they will be drunken; and we will
  pass through the secret pass on the left of their camp when they are
  drunken and asleep.

  MOSIAH 22:8.  Thus we will depart with our women and our children, our
  flocks, and our herds into the wilderness; and we will travel around
  the land of Shilom.

  MOSIAH 22:9.  And it came to pass that the king hearkened unto the
  words of Gideon.

  MOSIAH 22:10.  And king Limhi caused that his people should gather
  their flocks together; and he sent the tribute of wine to the
  Lamanites; and he also sent more wine, as a present unto them; and they
  did drink freely of the wine which king Limhi did send unto them.

  MOSIAH 22:11.  And it came to pass that the people of king Limhi did
  depart by night into the wilderness with their flocks and their herds,
  and they went round about the land of Shilom in the wilderness, and
  bent their course towards the land of Zarahemla, being led by Ammon and
  his brethren.

  MOSIAH 22:12.  And they had taken all their gold, and silver, and their
  precious things, which they could carry, and also their provisions with
  them, into the wilderness; and they pursued their journey.

  MOSIAH 22:13.  And after being many days in the wilderness they arrived
  in the land of Zarahemla, and joined Mosiah's people, and became his
  subjects.

  MOSIAH 22:14.  And it came to pass that Mosiah received them with joy;
  and he also received their records, and also the records which had been
  found by the people of Limhi.

  MOSIAH 22:15.  And now it came to pass when the Lamanites had found
  that the people of Limhi had departed out of the land by night, that
  they sent an army into the wilderness to pursue them;

  MOSIAH 22:16.  And after they had pursued them two days, they could no
  longer follow their tracks; therefore they were lost in the wilderness.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 23
  MOSIAH 23:1.  Now Alma, having been warned of the Lord that the armies
  of king Noah would come upon them, and having made it known to his
  people, therefore they gathered together their flocks, and took of
  their grain, and departed into the wilderness before the armies of king
  Noah.

  MOSIAH 23:2.  And the Lord did strengthen them, that the people of king
  Noah could not overtake them to destroy them.

  MOSIAH 23:3.  And they fled eight days' journey into the wilderness.

  MOSIAH 23:4.  And they came to a land, yea, even a very beautiful and
  pleasant land, a land of pure water.

  MOSIAH 23:5.  And they pitched their tents, and began to till the
  ground, and began to build buildings; yea, they were industrious, and
  did labor exceedingly.
  MOSIAH 23:6.  And the people were desirous that Alma should be their
  king, for he was beloved by his people.

  MOSIAH 23:7.  But he said unto them: Behold, it is not expedient that
  we should have a king; for thus saith the Lord: Ye shall not esteem one
  flesh above another, or one man shall not think himself above another;
  therefore I say unto you it is not expedient that ye should have a
  king.

  MOSIAH 23:8.  Nevertheless, if it were possible that ye could always
  have just men to be your kings it would be well for you to have a king.

  MOSIAH 23:9.  But remember the iniquity of king Noah and his priests;
  and I myself was caught in a snare, and did many things which were
  abominable in the sight of the Lord, which caused me sore repentance;

  MOSIAH 23:10.  Nevertheless, after much tribulation, the Lord did hear
  my cries, and did answer my prayers, and has made me an instrument in
  his hands in bringing so many of you to a knowledge of his truth.
  MOSIAH 23:11.  Nevertheless, in this I do not glory, for I am unworthy
  to glory of myself.

  MOSIAH 23:12.  And now I say unto you, ye have been oppressed by king
  Noah, and have been in bondage to him and his priests, and have been
  brought into iniquity by them; therefore ye were bound with the bands
  of iniquity.

  MOSIAH 23:13.  And now as ye have been delivered by the power of God
  out of these bonds; yea, even out of the hands of king Noah and his
  people, and also from the bonds of iniquity, even so I desire that ye
  should stand fast in this liberty wherewith ye have been made free, and
  that ye trust no man to be a king over you.

  MOSIAH 23:14.  And also trust no one to be your teacher nor your
  minister, except he be a man of God, walking in his ways and keeping
  his commandments.

  MOSIAH 23:15.  Thus did Alma teach his people, that every man should
  love his neighbor as himself, that there should be no contention among
  them.

  MOSIAH 23:16.  And now, Alma was their high priest, he being the
  founder of their church.

  MOSIAH 23:17.  And it came to pass that none received authority to
  preach or to teach except it were by him from God.  Therefore he
  consecrated all their priests and all their teachers; and none were
  consecrated except they were just men.

  MOSIAH 23:18.  Therefore they did watch over their people, and did
  nourish them with things pertaining to righteousness.

  MOSIAH 23:19.  And it came to pass that they began to prosper
  exceedingly in the land; and they called the land Helam.

  MOSIAH 23:20.  And it came to pass that they did multiply and prosper
  exceedingly in the land of Helam; and they built a city, which they
  called the city of Helam.
  MOSIAH 23:21.  Nevertheless the Lord seeth fit to chasten his people;
  yea, he trieth their patience and their faith.

  MOSIAH 23:22.  Nevertheless--whosoever putteth his trust in him the
  same shall be lifted up at the last day.  Yea, and thus it was with
  this people.

  MOSIAH 23:23.  For behold, I will show unto you that they were brought
  into bondage, and none could deliver them but the Lord their God, yea,
  even the God of Abraham and Isaac and of Jacob.

  MOSIAH 23:24.  And it came to pass that he did deliver them, and he did
  show forth his mighty power unto them, and great were their rejoicings.

  MOSIAH 23:25.  For behold, it came to pass that while they were in the
  land of Helam, yea, in the city of Helam, while tilling the land round
  about, behold an army of the Lamanites was in the borders of the land.

  MOSIAH 23:26.  Now it came to pass that the brethren of Alma fled from
  their fields, and gathered themselves together in the city of Helam;
  and they were much frightened because of the appearance of the
  Lamanites.

  MOSIAH 23:27.  But Alma went forth and stood among them, and exhorted
  them that they should not be frightened, but that they should remember
  the Lord their God and he would deliver them.

  MOSIAH 23:28.  Therefore they hushed their fears, and began to cry unto
  the Lord that he would soften the hearts of the Lamanites, that they
  would spare them, and their wives, and their children.

  MOSIAH 23:29.  And it came to pass the the Lord did soften the hearts
  of the Lamanites.  And Alma and his brethren went forth and delivered
  themselves up into their hands; and the Lamanites took possession of
  the land of Helam.

  MOSIAH 23:30.  Now the armies of the Lamanites, which had followed
  after the people of king Limhi, had been lost in the wilderness for
  many days.
  MOSIAH 23:31.  And behold, they had found those priests of king Noah,
  in a place which they called Amulon; and they had begun to possess the
  land of Amulon and had begun to till the ground.

  MOSIAH 23:32.  Now the name of the leader of those priests was Amulon.

  MOSIAH 23:33.  And it came to pass that Amulon did plead with the
  Lamanites; and he also sent forth their wives, who were the daughters
  of the Lamanites, to plead with their brethren, that they should not
  destroy their husbands.

  MOSIAH 23:34.  And the Lamanites had compassion on Amulon and his
  brethren, and did not destroy them, because of their wives.

  MOSIAH 23:35.  And Amulon and his brethren did join the Lamanites, and
  they were traveling in the wilderness in search of the land of Nephi
  when they discovered the land of Helam, which was possessed by Alma and
  his brethren.

  MOSIAH 23:36.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites promised unto
  Alma and his brethren, that if they would show them the way which led
  to the land of Nephi that they would grant unto them their lives and
  their liberty.

  MOSIAH 23:37.  But after Alma had shown them the way that led to the
  land of Nephi the Lamanites would not keep their promise; but they set
  guards round about the land of Helam, over Alma and his brethren.

  MOSIAH 23:38.  And the remainder of them went to the land of Nephi; and
  a part of them returned to the land of Helam, and also brought with
  them the wives and the children of the guards who had been left in the
  land.

  MOSIAH 23:39.  And the king of the Lamanites had granted unto Amulon
  that he should be a king and a ruler over his people, who were in the
  land of Helam; nevertheless he should have no power to do anything
  contrary to the will of the king of the Lamanites.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 24
  MOSIAH 24:1.  And it came to pass that Amulon did gain favor in the
  eyes of the king of the Lamanites; therefore, the king of the Lamanites
  granted unto him and his brethren that they should be appointed
  teachers over his people, yea, even over the people who were in the
  land of Shemlon, and in the land of Shilom, and in the land of Amulon.

  MOSIAH 24:2.  For the Lamanites had taken possession of all these
  lands; therefore, the king of the Lamanites had appointed kings over
  all these lands.

  MOSIAH 24:3.  And now the name of the king of the Lamanites was Laman,
  being called after the name of his father; and therefore he was called
  king Laman. And he was king over a numerous people.

  MOSIAH 24:4.  And he appointed teachers of the brethren of Amulon in
  every land which was possessed by his people; and thus the language of
  Nephi began to be taught among all the people of the Lamanites.

  MOSIAH 24:5.  And they were a people friendly one with another;
  nevertheless they knew not God; neither did the brethren of Amulon
  teach them anything concerning the Lord their God, neither the law of
  Moses; nor did they teach them the words of Abinadi;

  MOSIAH 24:6.  But they taught them that they should keep their record,
  and that they might write one to another.

  MOSIAH 24:7.  And thus the Lamanites began to increase in riches, and
  began to trade one with another and wax great, and began to be a
  cunning and a wise people, as to the wisdom of the world, yea, a very
  cunning people, delighting in all manner of wickedness and plunder,
  except it were among their own brethren.

  MOSIAH 24:8.  And now it came to pass that Amulon began to exercise
  authority over Alma and his brethren, and began to persecute him, and
  cause that his children should persecute their children.

  MOSIAH 24:9.  For Amulon knew Alma, that he had been one of the king's
  priests, and that it was he that believed the words of Abinadi and was
  driven out before the king, and therefore he was wroth with him; for he
  was subject to king Laman, yet he exercised authority over them, and
  put tasks upon them, and put task-masters over them.

  MOSIAH 24:10.  And it came to pass that so great were their afflictions
  that they began to cry mightily to God.

  MOSIAH 24:11.  And Amulon commanded them that they should stop their
  cries; and he put guards over them to watch them, that whosoever should
  be found calling upon God should be put to death.

  MOSIAH 24:12.  And Alma and his people did not raise their voices to
  the Lord their God, but did pour out their hearts to him; and he did
  know the thoughts of their hearts.

  MOSIAH 24:13.  And it came to pass that the voice of the Lord came to
  them in their afflictions, saying: Lift up your heads and be of good
  comfort, for I know of the covenant which ye have made unto me; and I
  will covenant with my people and deliver them out of bondage.

  MOSIAH 24:14.  And I will also ease the burdens which are put upon your
  shoulders, that even you cannot feel them upon your backs, even while
  you are in bondage; and this will I do that ye may stand as witnesses
  for me hereafter, and that ye may know of a surety that I, the Lord
  God, do visit my people in their afflictions.

  MOSIAH 24:15.  And now it came to pass that the burdens which were laid
  upon Alma and his brethren were made light; yea, the Lord did
  strengthen them that they could bear up their burdens with ease, and
  they did submit cheerfully and with patience to all the will of the
  Lord.

  MOSIAH 24:16.  And it came to pass that so great was their faith and
  their patience that the voice of the Lord came unto them again, saying:
  Be of good comfort, for on the morrow I will deliver you out of
  bondage.

  MOSIAH 24:17.  And he said unto Alma: Thou shalt go before this people,
  and I will go with thee and deliver this people out of bondage.

  MOSIAH 24:18.  Now it came to pass that Alma and his people in the
  night-time gathered their flocks together, and also of their grain;
  yea, even all the night-time were they gathering the flocks together.

  MOSIAH 24:19.  And in the morning the Lord caused a deep sleep to come
  upon the Lamanites, yea, and all their task-masters were in a profound
  sleep.

  MOSIAH 24:20.  And Alma and his people departed into the wilderness;
  and when they had traveled all day they pitched their tents in a
  valley, and they called the valley Alma, because he led their way in
  the wilderness.

  MOSIAH 24:21.  Yea, and in the valley of Alma they poured out their
  thanks to God because he had been merciful unto them, and eased their
  burdens, and had delivered them out of bondage; for they were in
  bondage, and none could deliver them except it were the Lord their God.

  MOSIAH 24:22.  And they gave thanks to God, yea, all their men and all
  their women and all their children that could speak lifted their voices
  in the praises of their God.

  MOSIAH 24:23.  And now the Lord said unto Alma: Haste thee and get thou
  and this people out of this land, for the Lamanites have awakened and
  do pursue thee; therefore get thee out of this land, and I will stop
  the Lamanites in this valley that they come no further in pursuit of
  this people.

  MOSIAH 24:24.  And it came to pass that they departed out of the
  valley, and took their journey into the wilderness.

  MOSIAH 24:25.  And after they had been in the wilderness twelve days
  they arrived in the land of Zarahemla; and king Mosiah did also receive
  them with joy.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 25
  MOSIAH 25:1.  And now king Mosiah caused that all the people should be
  gathered together.

  MOSIAH 25:2.  Now there were not so many of the children of Nephi, or
  so many of those who were descendants of Nephi, as there were of the
  people of Zarahemla, who was a descendant of Mulek, and those who came
  with him into the wilderness.

  MOSIAH 25:3.  And there were not so many of the people of Nephi and of
  the people of Zarahemla as there were of the Lamanites; yea, they were
  not half so numerous.

  MOSIAH 25:4.  And now all the people of Nephi were assembled together,
  and also all the people of Zarahemla, and they were gathered together
  in two bodies.

  MOSIAH 25:5.  And it came to pass that Mosiah did read, and caused to
  be read, the records of Zeniff to his people; yea, he read the records
  of the people of Zeniff, from the time they left the land of Zarahemla
  until they returned again.

  MOSIAH 25:6.  And he also read the account of Alma and his brethren,
  and all their afflictions, from the time they left the land of
  Zarahemla until the time they returned again.

  MOSIAH 25:7.  And now, when Mosiah had made an end of reading the
  records, his people who tarried in the land were struck with wonder and
  amazement.

  MOSIAH 25:8.  For they knew not what to think; for when they beheld
  those that had been delivered out of bondage they were filled with
  exceedingly great joy.

  MOSIAH 25:9.  And again, when they thought of their brethren who had
  been slain by the Lamanites they were filled with sorrow, and even shed
  many tears of sorrow.

  MOSIAH 25:10.  And again, when they thought of the immediate goodness
  of God, and his power in delivering Alma and his brethren out of the
  hands of the Lamanites and of bondage, they did raise their voices and
  give thanks to God.

  MOSIAH 25:11.  And again, when they thought upon the Lamanites, who
  were their brethren, of their sinful and polluted state, they were
  filled with pain and anguish for the welfare of their souls.

  MOSIAH 25:12.  And it came to pass that those who were the children of
  Amulon and his brethren, who had taken to wife the daughters of the
  Lamanites, were displeased with the conduct of their fathers, and they
  would no longer be called by the names of their fathers, therefore they
  took upon themselves the name of Nephi, that they might be called the
  children of Nephi and be numbered among those who were called Nephites.

  MOSIAH 25:13.  And now all the people of Zarahemla were numbered with
  the Nephites, and this because the kingdom had been conferred upon none
  but those who were descendants of Nephi.

  MOSIAH 25:14.  And now it came to pass that when Mosiah had made an end
  of speaking and reading to the people, he desired that Alma should also
  speak to the people.

  MOSIAH 25:15.  And Alma did speak unto them, when they were assembled
  together in large bodies, and he went from one body to another,
  preaching unto the people repentance and faith on the Lord.

  MOSIAH 25:16.  And he did exhort the people of Limhi and his brethren,
  all those that had been delivered out of bondage, that they should
  remember that it was the Lord that did deliver them.

  MOSIAH 25:17.  And it came to pass that after Alma had taught the
  people many things, and had made an end of speaking to them, that king
  Limhi was desirous that he might be baptized; and all his people were
  desirous that they might be baptized also.

  MOSIAH 25:18.  Therefore, Alma did go forth into the water and did
  baptize them; yea, he did baptize them after the manner he did his
  brethren in the waters of Mormon; yea, and as many as he did baptize
  did belong to the church of God; and this because of their belief on
  the words of Alma.

  MOSIAH 25:19.  And it came to pass that king Mosiah granted unto Alma
  that he might establish churches throughout all the land of Zarahemla;
  and gave him power to ordain priests and teachers over every church.

  MOSIAH 25:20.  Now this was done because there were so many people that
  they could not all be governed by one teacher; neither could they all
  hear the word of God in one assembly;

  MOSIAH 25:21.  Therefore they did assemble themselves together in
  different bodies, being called churches; every church having their
  priests and their teachers, and every priest preaching the word
  according as it was delivered to him by the mouth of Alma.

  MOSIAH 25:22.  And thus, notwithstanding there being many churches they
  were all one church, yea, even the church of God; for there was nothing
  preached in all the churches except it were repentance and faith in
  God.

  MOSIAH 25:23.  And now there were seven churches in the land of
  Zarahemla.  And it came to pass that whosoever were desirous to take
  upon them the name of Christ, or of God, they did join the churches of
  God;

  MOSIAH 25:24.  And they were called the people of God.  And the Lord
  did pour out his Spirit upon them, and they were blessed, and prospered
  in the land.
  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 26
  MOSIAH 26:1.  Now it came to pass that there were many of the rising
  generation that could not understand the words of king Benjamin, being
  little children at the time he spake unto his people; and they did not
  believe the tradition of their fathers.

  MOSIAH 26:2.  They did not believe what had been said concerning the
  resurrection of the dead, neither did they believe concerning the
  coming of Christ.

  MOSIAH 26:3.  And now because of their unbelief they could not
  understand the word of God; and their hearts were hardened.

  MOSIAH 26:4.  And they would not be baptized; neither would they join
  the church. And they were a separate people as to their faith, and
  remained so ever after, even in their carnal and sinful state; for they
  would not call upon the Lord their God.

  MOSIAH 26:5.  And now in the reign of Mosiah they were not half so
  numerous as the people of God; but because of the dissensions among the
  brethren they became more numerous.

  MOSIAH 26:6.  For it came to pass that they did deceive many with their
  flattering words, who were in the church, and did cause them to commit
  many sins; therefore it became expedient that those who committed sin,
  that were in the church, should be admonished by the church.

  MOSIAH 26:7.  And it came to pass that they were brought before the
  priests, and delivered up unto the priests by the teachers; and the
  priests brought them before Alma, who was the high priest.

  MOSIAH 26:8.  Now king Mosiah had given Alma the authority over the
  church.

  MOSIAH 26:9.  And it came to pass that Alma did not know concerning
  them; but there were many witnesses against them; yea, the people stood
  and testified of their iniquity in abundance.

  MOSIAH 26:10.  Now there had not any such thing happened before in the
  church; therefore Alma was troubled in his spirit, and he caused that
  they should be brought before the king.

  MOSIAH 26:11.  And he said unto the king: Behold, here are many whom we
  have brought before thee, who are accused of their brethren; yea, and
  they have been taken in divers iniquities.  And they do not repent of
  their iniquities; therefore we have brought them before thee, that thou
  mayest judge them according to their crimes.

  MOSIAH 26:12.  But king Mosiah said unto Alma: Behold, I judge them
  not; therefore I deliver them into thy hands to be judged.

  MOSIAH 26:13.  And now the spirit of Alma was again troubled; and he
  went and inquired of the Lord what he should do concerning this matter,
  for he feared that he should do wrong in the sight of God.

  MOSIAH 26:14.  And it came to pass that after he had poured out his
  whole soul to God, the voice of the Lord came to him, saying:

  MOSIAH 26:15.  Blessed art thou, Alma, and blessed are they who were
  baptized in the waters of Mormon.  Thou art blessed because of thy
  exceeding faith in the words alone of my servant Abinadi.

  MOSIAH 26:16.  And blessed are they because of their exceeding faith in
  the words alone which thou hast spoken unto them.

  MOSIAH 26:17.  And blessed art thou because thou hast established a
  church among this people; and they shall be established, and they shall
  be my people.

  MOSIAH 26:18.  Yea, blessed is this people who are willing to bear my
  name; for in my name shall they be called; and they are mine.

  MOSIAH 26:19.  And because thou hast inquired of me concerning the
  transgressor, thou art blessed.

  MOSIAH 26:20.  Thou art my servant; and I covenant with thee that thou
  shalt have eternal life; and thou shalt serve me and go forth in my
  name, and shalt gather together my sheep.

  MOSIAH 26:21.  And he that will hear my voice shall be my sheep; and
  him shall ye receive into the church, and him will I also receive.

  MOSIAH 26:22.  For behold, this is my church; whosoever is baptized
  shall be baptized unto repentance.  And whomsoever ye receive shall
  believe in my name; and him will I freely forgive.

  MOSIAH 26:23.  For it is I that taketh upon me the sins of the world;
  for it is I that hath created them; and it is I that granteth unto him
  that believeth unto the end a place at my right hand.

  MOSIAH 26:24.  For behold, in my name are they called; and if they know
  me they shall come forth, and shall have a place eternally at my right
  hand.

  MOSIAH 26:25.  And it shall come to pass that when the second trump
  shall sound then shall they that never knew me come forth and shall
  stand before me.

  MOSIAH 26:26.  And then shall they know that I am the Lord their God,
  that I am their Redeemer; but they would not be redeemed.

  MOSIAH 26:27.  And then I will confess unto them that I never knew
  them; and they shall depart into everlasting fire prepared for the
  devil and his angels.

  MOSIAH 26:28.  Therefore I say unto you, that he that will not hear my
  voice, the same shall ye not receive into my church, for him I will not
  receive at the last day.

  MOSIAH 26:29.  Therefore I say unto you, Go; and whosoever
  transgresseth against me, him shall ye judge according to the sins
  which he has committed; and if he confess his sins before thee and me,
  and repenteth in the sincerity of his heart, him shall ye forgive, and
  I will forgive him also.

  MOSIAH 26:30.  Yea, and as often as my people repent will I forgive
  them their trespasses against me.

  MOSIAH 26:31.  And ye shall also forgive one another your trespasses;
  for verily I say unto you, he that forgiveth not his neighbor's
  trespasses when he says that he repents, the same hath brought himself
  under condemnation.

  MOSIAH 26:32.  Now I say unto you, Go; and whosoever will not repent of
  his sins the same shall not be numbered among my people; and this shall
  be observed from this time forward.

  MOSIAH 26:33.  And it came to pass when Alma had heard these words he
  wrote them down that he might have them, and that he might judge the
  people of that church according to the commandments of God.

  MOSIAH 26:34.  And it came to pass that Alma went and judged those that
  had been taken in iniquity, according to the word of the Lord.

  MOSIAH 26:35.  And whosoever repented of their sins and did confess
  them, them he did number among the people of the church;

  MOSIAH 26:36.  And those that would not confess their sins and repent
  of their iniquity, the same were not numbered among the people of the
  church, and their names were blotted out.

  MOSIAH 26:37.  And it came to pass that Alma did regulate all the
  affairs of the church; and they began again to have peace and to
  prosper exceedingly in the affairs of the church, walking circumspectly
  before God, receiving many, and baptizing many.

  MOSIAH 26:38.  And now all these things did Alma and his fellow
  laborers do who were over the church, walking in all diligence,
  teaching the word of God in all things, suffering all manner of
  afflictions, being persecuted by all those who did not belong to the
  church of God.

  MOSIAH 26:39.  And they did admonish their brethren; and they were also
  admonished, every one by the word of God, according to his sins, or to
  the sins which he had committed, being commanded of God to pray without
  ceasing, and to give thanks in all things.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 27
  MOSIAH 27:1.  And now it came to pass that the persecutions which were
  inflicted on the church by the unbelievers became so great that the
  church began to murmur, and complain to their leaders concerning the
  matter; and they did complain to Alma.  And Alma laid the case before
  their king, Mosiah.  And Mosiah consulted with his priests.

  MOSIAH 27:2.  And it came to pass that king Mosiah sent a proclamation
  throughout the land round about that there should not any unbeliever
  persecute any of those who belonged to the church of God.

  MOSIAH 27:3.  And there was a strict command throughout all the
  churches that there should be no persecutions among them, that there
  should be an equality among all men;

  MOSIAH 27:4.  That they should let no pride nor haughtiness disturb
  their peace; that every man should esteem his neighbor as himself,
  laboring with their own hands for their support.

  MOSIAH 27:5.  Yea, and all their priests and teachers should labor with
  their own hands for their support, in all cases save it were in
  sickness, or in much want; and doing these things, they did abound in
  the grace of God.

  MOSIAH 27:6.  And there began to be much peace again in the land; and
  the people began to be very numerous, and began to scatter abroad upon
  the face of the earth, yea, on the north and on the south, on the east
  and on the west, building large cities and villages in all quarters of
  the land.

  MOSIAH 27:7.  And the Lord did visit them and prosper them, and they
  became a large and wealthy people.

  MOSIAH 27:8.  Now the sons of Mosiah were numbered among the
  unbelievers; and also one of the sons of Alma was numbered among them,
  he being called Alma, after his father; nevertheless, he became a very
  wicked and an idolatrous man.  And he was a man of many words, and did
  speak much flattery to the people; therefore he led many of the people
  to do after the manner of his iniquities.

  MOSIAH 27:9.  And he became a great hinderment to the prosperity of the
  church of God; stealing away the hearts of the people; causing much
  dissension among the people; giving a chance for the enemy of God to
  exercise his power over them.

  MOSIAH 27:10.  And now it came to pass that while he was going about to
  destroy the church of God, for he did go about secretly with the sons
  of Mosiah seeking to destroy the church, and to lead astray the people
  of the Lord, contrary to the commandments of God, or even the king--

  MOSIAH 27:11.  And as I said unto you, as they were going about
  rebelling against God, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto
  them; and he descended as it were in a cloud; and he spake as it were
  with a voice of thunder, which caused the earth to shake upon which
  they stood;

  MOSIAH 27:12.  And so great was their astonishment, that they fell to
  the earth, and understood not the words which he spake unto them.

  MOSIAH 27:13.  Nevertheless he cried again, saying: Alma, arise and
  stand forth, for why persecutest thou the church of God?  For the Lord
  hath said: This is my church, and I will establish it; and nothing
  shall overthrow it, save it is the transgression of my people.

  MOSIAH 27:14.  And again, the angel said: Behold, the Lord hath heard
  the prayers of his people, and also the prayers of his servant, Alma,
  who is thy father; for he has prayed with much faith concerning thee
  that thou mightest be brought to the knowledge of the truth; therefore,
  for this purpose have I come to convince thee of the power and
  authority of God, that the prayers of his servants might be answered
  according to their faith.

  MOSIAH 27:15.  And now behold, can ye dispute the power of God?  For
  behold, doth not my voice shake the earth?  And can ye not also behold
  me before you? And I am sent from God.

  MOSIAH 27:16.  Now I say unto thee: Go, and remember the captivity of
  thy fathers in the land of Helam, and in the land of Nephi; and
  remember how great things he has done for them; for they were in
  bondage, and he has delivered them.  And now I say unto thee, Alma, go
  thy way, and seek to destroy the church no more, that their prayers may
  be answered, and this even if thou wilt of thyself be cast off.
  MOSIAH 27:17.  And now it came to pass that these were the last words
  which the angel spake unto Alma, and he departed.

  MOSIAH 27:18.  And now Alma and those that were with him fell again to
  the earth, for great was their astonishment; for with their own eyes
  they had beheld an angel of the Lord; and his voice was as thunder,
  which shook the earth; and they knew that there was nothing save the
  power of God that could shake the earth and cause it to tremble as
  though it would part asunder.

  MOSIAH 27:19.  And now the astonishment of Alma was so great that he
  became dumb, that he could not open his mouth; yea, and he became weak,
  even that he could not move his hands; therefore he was taken by those
  that were with him, and carried helpless, even until he was laid before
  his father.

  MOSIAH 27:20.  And they rehearsed unto his father all that had happened
  unto them; and his father rejoiced, for he knew that it was the power
  of God.
  MOSIAH 27:21.  And he caused that a multitude should be gathered
  together that they might witness what the Lord had done for his son,
  and also for those that were with him.

  MOSIAH 27:22.  And he caused that the priests should assemble
  themselves together; and they began to fast, and to pray to the Lord
  their God that he would open the mouth of Alma, that he might speak,
  and also that his limbs might receive their strength--that the eyes of
  the people might be opened to see and know of the goodness and glory of
  God.

  MOSIAH 27:23.  And it came to pass after they had fasted and prayed for
  the space of two days and two nights, the limbs of Alma received their
  strength, and he stood up and began to speak unto them, bidding them to
  be of good comfort:

  MOSIAH 27:24.  For, said he, I have repented of my sins, and have been
  redeemed of the Lord; behold I am born of the Spirit.

  MOSIAH 27:25.  And the Lord said unto me: Marvel not that all mankind,
  yea, men and women, all nations, kindreds, tongues and people, must be
  born again; yea, born of God, changed from their carnal and fallen
  state, to a state of righteousness, being redeemed of God, becoming his
  sons and daughters;

  MOSIAH 27:26.  And thus they become new creatures; and unless they do
  this, they can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God.

  MOSIAH 27:27.  I say unto you, unless this be the case, they must be
  cast off; and this I know, because I was like to be cast off.

  MOSIAH 27:28.  Nevertheless, after wading through much tribulations,
  repenting nigh unto death, the Lord in mercy hath seen fit to snatch me
  out of an everlasting burning, and I am born of God.

  MOSIAH 27:29.  My soul hath been redeemed from the gall of bitterness
  and bonds of iniquity.  I was in the darkest abyss; but now I behold
  the marvelous light of God.  My soul was racked with eternal torment;
  but I am snatched, and my soul is pained no more.
  MOSIAH 27:30.  I rejected my Redeemer, and denied that which had been
  spoken of by our fathers; but now that they may foresee that he will
  come, and that he remembereth every creature of his creating, he will
  make himself manifest unto all.

  MOSIAH 27:31.  Yea, every knee shall bow, and every tongue confess
  before him.  Yea, even at the last day, when all men shall stand to be
  judged of him, then shall they confess that he is God; then shall they
  confess, who live without God in the world, that the judgment of an
  everlasting punishment is just upon them; and they shall quake, and
  tremble, and shrink beneath the glance of his all-searching eye.

  MOSIAH 27:32.  And now it came to pass that Alma began from this time
  forward to teach the people, and those who were with Alma at the time
  the angel appeared unto them, traveling round about through all the
  land, publishing to all the people the things which they had heard and
  seen, and preaching the word of God in much tribulation, being greatly
  persecuted by those who were unbelievers, being smitten by many of
  them.
  MOSIAH 27:33.  But notwithstanding all this, they did impart much
  consolation to the church, confirming their faith, and exhorting them
  with long-suffering and much travail to keep the commandments of God.

  MOSIAH 27:34.  And four of them were the sons of Mosiah; and their
  names were Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner, and Himni; these were the names
  of the sons of Mosiah.

  MOSIAH 27:35.  And they traveled throughout all the lands of Zarahemla,
  and among all the people who were under the reign of king Mosiah,
  zealously striving to repair all the injuries which they had done to
  the church, confessing all their sins, and publishing all the things
  which they had seen, and explaining the prophecies and the scriptures
  to all who desired to hear them.

  MOSIAH 27:36.  And thus they were instruments in the hands of God in
  bringing many to the knowledge of the truth, yea, to the knowledge of
  their Redeemer.

  MOSIAH 27:37.  And how blessed are they!  For they did publish peace;
  they did publish good tidings of good; and they did declare unto the
  people that the Lord reigneth.

  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 28
  MOSIAH 28:1.  Now it came to pass that after the sons of Mosiah had
  done all these things, they took a small number with them and returned
  to their father, the king, and desired of him that he would grant unto
  them that they might, with these whom they had selected, go up to the
  land of Nephi that they might preach the things which they had heard,
  and that they might impart the word of God to their brethren, the
  Lamanites--

  MOSIAH 28:2.  That perhaps they might bring them to the knowledge of
  the Lord their God, and convince them of the iniquity of their fathers;
  and that perhaps they might cure them of their hatred towards the
  Nephites, that they might also be brought to rejoice in the Lord their
  God, that they might become friendly to one another, and that there
  should be no more contentions in all the land which the Lord their God
  had given them.
  MOSIAH 28:3.  Now they were desirous that salvation should be declared
  to every creature, for they could not bear that any human soul should
  perish; yea, even the very thoughts that any soul should endure endless
  torment did cause them to quake and tremble.

  MOSIAH 28:4.  And thus did the Spirit of the Lord work upon them, for
  they were the very vilest of sinners.  And the Lord saw fit in his
  infinite mercy to spare them; nevertheless they suffered much anguish
  of soul because of their iniquities, suffering much and fearing that
  they should be cast off forever.

  MOSIAH 28:5.  And it came to pass that they did plead with their father
  many days that they might go up to the land of Nephi.

  MOSIAH 28:6.  And king Mosiah went and inquired of the Lord if he
  should let his sons go up among the Lamanites to preach the word.

  MOSIAH 28:7.  And the Lord said unto Mosiah: Let them go up, for many
  shall believe on their words, and they shall have eternal life; and I
  will deliver thy sons out of the hands of the Lamanites.

  MOSIAH 28:8.  And it came to pass that Mosiah granted that they might
  go and do according to their request.

  MOSIAH 28:9.  And they took their journey into the wilderness to go up
  to preach the word among the Lamanites; and I shall give an account of
  their proceedings hereafter.

  MOSIAH 28:10.  Now king Mosiah had no one to confer the kingdom upon,
  for there was not any of his sons who would accept of the kingdom.

  MOSIAH 28:11.  Therefore he took the records which were engraven on the
  plates of brass, and also the plates of Nephi, and all the things which
  he had kept and preserved according to the commandments of God, after
  having translated and caused to be written the records which were on
  the plates of gold which had been found by the people of Limhi, which
  were delivered to him by the hand of Limhi;

  MOSIAH 28:12.  And this he did because of the great anxiety of his
  people; for they were desirous beyond measure to know concerning those
  people who had been destroyed.

  MOSIAH 28:13.  And now he translated them by the means of those two
  stones which were fastened into the two rims of a bow.

  MOSIAH 28:14.  Now these things were prepared from the beginning, and
  were handed down from generation to generation, for the purpose of
  interpreting languages;

  MOSIAH 28:15.  And they have been kept and preserved by the hand of the
  Lord, that he should discover to every creature who should possess the
  land the iniquities and abominations of his people;

  MOSIAH 28:16.  And whosoever has these things is called seer, after the
  manner of old times.

  MOSIAH 28:17.  Now after Mosiah had finished translating these records,
  behold, it gave an account of the people who were destroyed, from the
  time that they were destroyed back to the building of the great tower,
  at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people and they
  were scattered abroad upon the face of all the earth, yea, and even
  from that time back until the creation of Adam.

  MOSIAH 28:18.  Now this account did cause the people of Mosiah to mourn
  exceedingly, yea, they were filled with sorrow; nevertheless it gave
  them much knowledge, in the which they did rejoice.

  MOSIAH 28:19.  And this account shall be written hereafter; for behold,
  it is expedient that all people should know the things which are
  written in this account.

  MOSIAH 28:20.  And now, as I said unto you, that after king Mosiah had
  done these things, he took the plates of brass, and all the things
  which he had kept, and conferred them upon Alma, who was the son of
  Alma; yea, all the records, and also the interpreters, and conferred
  them upon him, and commanded him that he should keep and preserve them,
  and also keep a record of the people, handing them down from one
  generation to another, even as they had been handed down from the time
  that Lehi left Jerusalem.
  BOOK OF MOSIAH CHAPTER 29
  MOSIAH 29:1.  Now when Mosiah had done this he sent out throughout all
  the land, among all the people, desiring to know their will concerning
  who should be their king.

  MOSIAH 29:2.  And it came to pass that the voice of the people came,
  saying: We are desirous that Aaron thy son should be our king and our
  ruler.

  MOSIAH 29:3.  Now Aaron had gone up to the land of Nephi, therefore the
  king could not confer the kingdom upon him; neither would Aaron take
  upon him the kingdom; neither were any of the sons of Mosiah willing to
  take upon them the kingdom.

  MOSIAH 29:4.  Therefore king Mosiah sent again among the people; yea,
  even a written word sent he among the people.  And these were the words
  that were written, saying:

  MOSIAH 29:5.  Behold, O ye my people, or my brethren, for I esteem you
  as such, I desire that ye should consider the cause which ye are called
  to consider--for ye are desirous to have a king.

  MOSIAH 29:6.  Now I declare unto you that he to whom the kingdom doth
  rightly belong has declined, and will not take upon him the kingdom.

  MOSIAH 29:7.  And now if there should be another appointed in his
  stead, behold I fear there would rise contentions among you.  And who
  knoweth but what my son, to whom the kingdom doth belong, should turn
  to be angry and draw away a part of this people after him, which would
  cause wars and contentions among you, which would be the cause of
  shedding much blood and perverting the way of the Lord, yea, and
  destroy the souls of many people.

  MOSIAH 29:8.  Now I say unto you let us be wise and consider these
  things, for we have no right to destroy my son, neither should we have
  any right to destroy another if he should be appointed in his stead.

  MOSIAH 29:9.  And if my son should turn again to his pride and vain
  things he would recall the things which he had said, and claim his
  right to the kingdom, which would cause him and also this people to
  commit much sin.

  MOSIAH 29:10.  And now let us be wise and look forward to these things,
  and do that which will make for the peace of this people.

  MOSIAH 29:11.  Therefore I will be your king the remainder of my days;
  nevertheless, let us appoint judges, to judge this people according to
  our law; and we will newly arrange the affairs of this people, for we
  will appoint wise men to be judges, that will judge this people
  according to the commandments of God.

  MOSIAH 29:12.  Now it is better that a man should be judged of God than
  of man, for the judgments of God are always just, but the judgments of
  man are not always just.

  MOSIAH 29:13.  Therefore, if it were possible that you could have just
  men to be your kings, who would establish the laws of God, and judge
  this people according to his commandments, yea, if ye could have men
  for your kings who would do even as my father Benjamin did for this
  people--I say unto you, if this could always be the case then it would
  be expedient that ye should always have kings to rule over you.

  MOSIAH 29:14.  And even I myself have labored with all the power and
  faculties which I have possessed, to teach you the commandments of God,
  and to establish peace throughout the land, that there should be no
  wars nor contentions, no stealing, nor plundering, nor murdering, nor
  any manner of iniquity;

  MOSIAH 29:15.  And whosoever has committed iniquity, him have I
  punished according to the crime which he has committed, according to
  the law which has been given to us by our fathers.

  MOSIAH 29:16.  Now I say unto you, that because all men are not just it
  is not expedient that ye should have a king or kings to rule over you.

  MOSIAH 29:17.  For behold, how much iniquity doth one wicked king cause
  to be committed, yea, and what great destruction!

  MOSIAH 29:18.  Yea, remember king Noah, his wickedness and his
  abominations, and also the wickedness and abominations of his people.
  Behold what great destruction did come upon them; and also because of
  their iniquities they were brought into bondage.

  MOSIAH 29:19.  And were it not for the interposition of their all-wise
  Creator, and this because of their sincere repentance, they must
  unavoidably remain in bondage until now.

  MOSIAH 29:20.  But behold, he did deliver them because they did humble
  themselves before him; and because they cried mightily unto him he did
  deliver them out of bondage; and thus doth the Lord work with his power
  in all cases among the children of men, extending the arm of mercy
  towards them that put their trust in him.

  MOSIAH 29:21.  And behold, now I say unto you, ye cannot dethrone an
  iniquitous king save it be through much contention, and the shedding of
  much blood.

  MOSIAH 29:22.  For behold, he has his friends in iniquity, and he
  keepeth his guards about him; and he teareth up the laws of those who
  have reigned in righteousness before him; and he trampleth under his
  feet the commandments of God;

  MOSIAH 29:23.  And he enacteth laws, and sendeth them forth among his
  people, yea, laws after the manner of his own wickedness; and whosoever
  doth not obey his laws he causeth to be destroyed; and whosoever doth
  rebel against him he will send his armies against them to war, and if
  he can he will destroy them; and thus an unrighteous king doth pervert
  the ways of all righteousness.

  MOSIAH 29:24.  And now behold I say unto you, it is not expedient that
  such abominations should come upon you.

  MOSIAH 29:25.  Therefore, choose you by the voice of this people,
  judges, that ye may be judged according to the laws which have been
  given you by our fathers, which are correct, and which were given them
  by the hand of the Lord.

  MOSIAH 29:26.  Now it is not common that the voice of the people
  desireth anything contrary to that which is right; but it is common for
  the lesser part of the people to desire that which is not right;
  therefore this shall ye observe and make it your law--to do your
  business by the voice of the people.

  MOSIAH 29:27.  And if the time comes that the voice of the people doth
  choose iniquity, then is the time that the judgments of God will come
  upon you; yea, then is the time he will visit you with great
  destruction even as he has hitherto visited this land.

  MOSIAH 29:28.  And now if ye have judges, and they do not judge you
  according to the law which has been given, ye can cause that they may
  be judged of a higher judge.

  MOSIAH 29:29.  If your higher judges do not judge righteous judgments,
  ye shall cause that a small number of your lower judges should be
  gathered together, and they shall judge your higher judges, according
  to the voice of the people.

  MOSIAH 29:30.  And I command you to do these things in the fear of the
  Lord; and I command you to do these things, and that ye have no king;
  that if these people commit sins and iniquities they shall be answered
  upon their own heads.

  MOSIAH 29:31.  For behold I say unto you, the sins of many people have
  been caused by the iniquities of their kings; therefore their
  iniquities are answered upon the heads of their kings.

  MOSIAH 29:32.  And now I desire that this inequality should be no more
  in this land, especially among this my people; but I desire that this
  land be a land of liberty, and every man may enjoy his rights and
  privileges alike, so long as the Lord sees fit that we may live and
  inherit the land, yea, even as long as any of our posterity remains
  upon the face of the land.

  MOSIAH 29:33.  And many more things did king Mosiah write unto them,
  unfolding unto them all the trials and troubles of a righteous king,
  yea, all the travails of soul for their people, and also all the
  murmurings of the people to their king; and he explained it all unto
  them.

  MOSIAH 29:34.  And he told them that these things ought not to be; but
  that the burden should come upon all the people, that every man might
  bear his part.

  MOSIAH 29:35.  And he also unfolded unto them all the disadvantages
  they labored under, by having an unrighteous king to rule over them;

  MOSIAH 29:36.  Yea, all his iniquities and abominations, and all the
  wars, and contentions, and bloodshed, and the stealing, and the
  plundering, and the committing of whoredoms, and all manner of
  iniquities which cannot be enumerated--telling them that these things
  ought not to be, that they were expressly repugnant to the commandments
  of God.

  MOSIAH 29:37.  And now it came to pass, after king Mosiah had sent
  these things forth among the people they were convinced of the truth of
  his words.

  MOSIAH 29:38.  Therefore they relinquished their desires for a king,
  and became exceedingly anxious that every man should have an equal
  chance throughout all the land; yea, and every man expressed a
  willingness to answer for his own sins.

  MOSIAH 29:39.  Therefore, it came to pass that they assembled
  themselves together in bodies throughout the land, to cast in their
  voices concerning who should be their judges, to judge them according
  to the law which had been given them; and they were exceedingly
  rejoiced because of the liberty which had been granted unto them.

  MOSIAH 29:40.  And they did wax strong in love towards Mosiah; yea,
  they did esteem him more than any other man; for they did not look upon
  him as a tyrant who was seeking for gain, yea, for that lucre which
  doth corrupt the soul; for he had not exacted riches of them, neither
  had he delighted in the shedding of blood; but he had established peace
  in the land, and he had granted unto his people that they should be
  delivered from all manner of bondage; therefore they did esteem him,
  yea, exceedingly, beyond measure.

  MOSIAH 29:41.  And it came to pass that they did appoint judges to rule
  over them, or to judge them according to the law; and this they did
  throughout all the land.

  MOSIAH 29:42.  And it came to pass that Alma was appointed to be the
  first chief judge, he being also the high priest, his father having
  conferred the office upon him, and having given him the charge
  concerning all the affairs of the church.

  MOSIAH 29:43.  And now it came to pass that Alma did walk in the ways
  of the Lord, and he did keep his commandments, and he did judge
  righteous judgments; and there was continual peace through the land.

  MOSIAH 29:44.  And thus commenced the reign of the judges throughout
  all the land of Zarahemla, among all the people who were called the
  Nephites; and Alma was the first and chief judge.

  MOSIAH 29:45.  And now it came to pass that his father died, being
  eighty and two years old, having lived to fulfil the commandments of
  God.

  MOSIAH 29:46.  And it came to pass that Mosiah died also, in the thirty
  and third year of his reign, being sixty and three years old; making in
  the whole, five hundred and nine years from the time Lehi left
  Jerusalem.

  MOSIAH 29:47.  And thus ended the reign of the kings over the people of
  Nephi; and thus ended the days of Alma, who was the founder of their
  church.


     THE BOOK OF ALMA                       THE SON OF ALMA
  The account of Alma, who was the son of Alma the first, and chief judge
  over the people of Nephi, and also the high priest over the Church.  An
  account of the reign of the judges, and the wars and contentions among
  the people.  And also an account of a war between the Nephites and the
  Lamanites, according to the record of Alma, the first and chief judge.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 1
  ALMA 1:1.  Now it came to pass that in the first year of the reign of
  the judges over the people of Nephi, from this time forward, king
  Mosiah having gone the way of all the earth, having warred a good
  warfare, walking uprightly before God, leaving none to reign in his
  stead; nevertheless he had established laws, and they were acknowledged
  by the people; therefore they were obliged to abide by the laws which
  he had made.

  ALMA 1:2.  And it came to pass that in the first year of the reign of
  Alma in the judgment-seat, there was a man brought before him to be
  judged, a man who was large, and was noted for his much strength.

  ALMA 1:3.  And he had gone about among the people, preaching to them
  that which he termed to be the word of God, bearing down against the
  church; declaring unto the people that every priest and teacher ought
  to become popular; and they ought not to labor with their hands, but
  that they ought to be supported by the people.

  ALMA 1:4.  And he also testified unto the people that all mankind
  should be saved at the last day, and that they need not fear nor
  tremble, but that they might lift up their heads and rejoice; for the
  Lord had created all men, and had also redeemed all men; and, in the
  end, all men should have eternal life.
  ALMA 1:5.  And it came to pass that he did teach these things so much
  that many did believe on his words, even so many that they began to
  support him and give him money.

  ALMA 1:6.  And he began to be lifted up in the pride of his heart, and
  to wear very costly apparel, yea, and even began to establish a church
  after the manner of his preaching.

  ALMA 1:7.  And it came to pass as he was going, to preach to those who
  believed on his word, he met a man who belonged to the church of God,
  yea, even one of their teachers; and he began to contend with him
  sharply, that he might lead away the people of the church; but the man
  withstood him, admonishing him with the words of God.

  ALMA 1:8.  Now the name of the man was Gideon; and it was he who was an
  instrument in the hands of God in delivering the people of Limhi out of
  bondage.

  ALMA 1:9.  Now, because Gideon withstood him with the words of God he
  was wroth with Gideon, and drew his sword and began to smite him.  Now
  Gideon being stricken with many years, therefore he was not able to
  withstand his blows, therefore he was slain by the sword.

  ALMA 1:10.  And the man who slew him was taken by the people of the
  church, and was brought before Alma, to be judged according to the
  crimes which he had committed.

  ALMA 1:11.  And it came to pass that he stood before Alma and pleaded
  for himself with much boldness.

  ALMA 1:12.  But Alma said unto him: Behold, this is the first time that
  priestcraft has been introduced among this people.  And behold, thou
  art not only guilty of priestcraft, but hast endeavored to enforce it
  by the sword; and were priestcraft to be enforced among this people it
  would prove their entire destruction.

  ALMA 1:13.  And thou hast shed the blood of a righteous man, yea, a man
  who has done much good among this people; and were we to spare thee his
  blood would come upon us for vengeance.
  ALMA 1:14.  Therefore thou art condemned to die, according to the law
  which has been given us by Mosiah, our last king; and it has been
  acknowledged by this people; therefore this people must abide by the
  law.

  ALMA 1:15.  And it came to pass that they took him; and his name was
  Nehor; and they carried him upon the top of the hill Manti, and there
  he was caused, or rather did acknowledge, between the heavens and the
  earth, that what he had taught to the people was contrary to the word
  of God; and there he suffered an ignominious death.

  ALMA 1:16.  Nevertheless, this did not put an end to the spreading of
  priestcraft through the land; for there were many who loved the vain
  things of the world, and they went forth preaching false doctrines; and
  this they did for the sake of riches and honor.

  ALMA 1:17.  Nevertheless, they durst not lie, if it were known, for
  fear of the law, for liars were punished; therefore they pretended to
  preach according to their belief; and now the law could have no power
  on any man for his belief.

  ALMA 1:18.  And they durst not steal, for fear of the law, for such
  were punished; neither durst they rob, nor murder, for he that murdered
  was punished unto death.

  ALMA 1:19.  But it came to pass that whosoever did not belong to the
  church of God began to persecute those that did belong to the church of
  God, and had taken upon them the name of Christ.

  ALMA 1:20.  Yea, they did persecute them, and afflict them with all
  manner of words, and this because of their humility; because they were
  not proud in their own eyes, and because they did impart the word of
  God, one with another, without money and without price.

  ALMA 1:21.  Now there was a strict law among the people of the church
  that there should not any man, belonging to the church, arise and
  persecute those that did not belong to the church, and that there
  should be no persecution among themselves.

  ALMA 1:22.  Nevertheless, there were many among them who began to be
  proud, and began to contend warmly with their adversaries, even unto
  blows; yea, they would smite one another with their fists.

  ALMA 1:23.  Now this was in the second year of the reign of Alma, and
  it was a cause of much affliction to the church; yea, it was the cause
  of much trial with the church.

  ALMA 1:24.  For the hearts of many were hardened, and their names were
  blotted out, that they were remembered no more among the people of God.
  And also many withdrew themselves from among them.

  ALMA 1:25.  Now this was a great trial to those that did stand fast in
  the faith; nevertheless, they were steadfast and immovable in keeping
  the commandments of God, and they bore with patience the persecution
  which was heaped upon them.

  ALMA 1:26.  And when the priests left their labor to impart the word of
  God unto the people, the people also left their labors to hear the word
  of God. And when the priest had imparted unto them the word of God they
  all returned again diligently unto their labors; and the priest, not
  esteeming himself above his hearers, for the preacher was no better
  than the hearer, neither was the teacher any better than the learner;
  and thus they were all equal, and they did all labor, every man
  according to his strength.

  ALMA 1:27.  And they did impart of their substance, every man according
  to that which he had, to the poor, and the needy, and the sick, and the
  afflicted; and they did not wear costly apparel, yet they were neat and
  comely.

  ALMA 1:28.  And thus they did establish the affairs of the church; and
  thus they began to have continual peace again, notwithstanding all
  their persecutions.

  ALMA 1:29.  And now, because of the steadiness of the church they began
  to be exceedingly rich, having abundance of all things whatsoever they
  stood in need--an abundance of flocks and herds, and fatlings of every
  kind, and also abundance of grain, and of gold, and of silver, and of
  precious things, and abundance of silk and fine-twined linen, and all
  manner of good homely cloth.

  ALMA 1:30.  And thus, in their prosperous circumstances, they did not
  send away any who were naked, or that were hungry, or that were
  athirst, or that were sick, or that had not been nourished; and they
  did not set their hearts upon riches; therefore they were liberal to
  all, both old and young, both bond and free, both male and female,
  whether out of the church or in the church, having no respect to
  persons as to those who stood in need.

  ALMA 1:31.  And thus they did prosper and become far more wealthy than
  those who did not belong to their church.

  ALMA 1:32.  For those who did not belong to their church did indulge
  themselves in sorceries, and in idolatry or idleness, and in babblings,
  and in envyings and strife; wearing costly apparel; being lifted up in
  the pride of their own eyes; persecuting, lying, thieving, robbing,
  committing whoredoms, and murdering, and all manner of wickedness;
  nevertheless, the law was put in force upon all those who did
  transgress it, inasmuch as it was possible.
  ALMA 1:33.  And it came to pass that by thus exercising the law upon
  them, every man suffering according to that which he had done, they
  became more still, and durst not commit any wickedness if it were
  known; therefore, there was much peace among the people of Nephi until
  the fifth year of the reign of the judges.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 2
  ALMA 2:1.  And it came to pass in the commencement of the fifth year of
  their reign there began to be a contention among the people; for a
  certain man, being called Amlici, he being a very cunning man, yea, a
  wise man as to the wisdom of the world, he being after the order of the
  man that slew Gideon by the sword, who was executed according to the
  law--

  ALMA 2:2.  Now this Amlici had, by his cunning, drawn away much people
  after him; even so much that they began to be very powerful; and they
  began to endeavor to establish Amlici to be king over the people.

  ALMA 2:3.  Now this was alarming to the people of the church, and also
  to all those who had not been drawn away after the persuasions of
  Amlici; for they knew that according to their law that such things must
  be established by the voice of the people.

  ALMA 2:4.  Therefore, if it were possible that Amlici should gain the
  voice of the people, he, being a wicked man, would deprive them of
  their rights and privileges of the church; for it was his intent to
  destroy the church of God.

  ALMA 2:5.  And it came to pass that the people assembled themselves
  together throughout all the land, every man according to his mind,
  whether it were for or against Amlici, in separate bodies, having much
  dispute and wonderful contentions one with another.

  ALMA 2:6.  And thus they did assemble themselves together to cast in
  their voices concerning the matter; and they were laid before the
  judges.

  ALMA 2:7.  And it came to pass that the voice of the people came
  against Amlici, that he was not made king over the people.
  ALMA 2:8.  Now this did cause much joy in the hearts of those who were
  against him; but Amlici did stir up those who were in his favor to
  anger against those who were not in his favor.

  ALMA 2:9.  And it came to pass that they gathered themselves together,
  and did consecrate Amlici to be their king.

  ALMA 2:10.  Now when Amlici was made king over them he commanded them
  that they should take up arms against their brethren; and this he did
  that he might subject them to him.

  ALMA 2:11.  Now the people of Amlici were distinguished by the name of
  Amlici, being called Amlicites; and the remainder were called Nephites,
  or the people of God.

  ALMA 2:12.  Therefore the people of the Nephites were aware of the
  intent of the Amlicites, and therefore they did prepare to meet them;
  yea, they did arm themselves with swords, and with cimeters, and with
  bows, and with arrows, and with stones, and with slings, and with all
  manner of weapons of war, of every kind.

  ALMA 2:13.  And thus they were prepared to meet the Amlicites at the
  time of their coming.  And there were appointed captains, and higher
  captains, and chief captains, according to their numbers.

  ALMA 2:14.  And it came to pass that Amlici did arm his men with all
  manner of weapons of war of every kind; and he also appointed rulers
  and leaders over his people, to lead them to war against their
  brethren.

  ALMA 2:15.  And it came to pass that the Amlicites came upon the hill
  Amnihu, which was east of the river Sidon, which ran by the land of
  Zarahemla, and there they began to make war with the Nephites.

  ALMA 2:16.  Now Alma, being the chief judge and the governor of the
  people of Nephi, therefore he went up with his people, yea, with his
  captains, and chief captains, yea, at the head of his armies, against
  the Amlicites to battle.

  ALMA 2:17.  And they began to slay the Amlicites upon the hill east of
  Sidon. And the Amlicites did contend with the Nephites with great
  strength, insomuch that many of the Nephites did fall before the
  Amlicites.

  ALMA 2:18.  Nevertheless the Lord did strengthen the hand of the
  Nephites, that they slew the Amlicites with great slaughter, that they
  began to flee before them.

  ALMA 2:19.  And it came to pass that the Nephites did pursue the
  Amlicites all that day, and did slay them with much slaughter, insomuch
  that there were slain of the Amlicites twelve thousand five hundred
  thirty and two souls; and there were slain of the Nephites six thousand
  five hundred sixty and two souls.

  ALMA 2:20.  And it came to pass that when Alma could pursue the
  Amlicites no longer he caused that his people should pitch their tents
  in the valley of Gideon, the valley being called after that Gideon who
  was slain by the hand of Nehor with the sword; and in this valley the
  Nephites did pitch their tents for the night.
  ALMA 2:21.  And Alma sent spies to follow the remnant of the Amlicites,
  that he might know of their plans and their plots, whereby he might
  guard himself against them, that he might preserve his people from
  being destroyed.

  ALMA 2:22.  Now those whom he had sent out to watch the camp of the
  Amlicites were called Zeram, and Amnor, and Manti, and Limher; these
  were they who went out with their men to watch the camp of the
  Amlicites.

  ALMA 2:23.  And it came to pass that on the morrow they returned into
  the camp of the Nephites in great haste, being greatly astonished, and
  struck with much fear, saying:

  ALMA 2:24.  Behold, we followed the camp of the Amlicites, and to our
  great astonishment, in the land of Minon, above the land of Zarahemla,
  in the course of the land of Nephi, we saw a numerous host of the
  Lamanites; and behold, the Amlicites have joined them;

  ALMA 2:25.  And they are upon our brethren in that land; and they are
  fleeing before them with their flocks, and their wives, and their
  children, towards our city; and except we make haste they obtain
  possession of our city, and our fathers, and our wives, and our
  children be slain.

  ALMA 2:26.  And it came to pass that the people of Nephi took their
  tents, and departed out of the valley of Gideon towards their city,
  which was the city of Zarahemla.

  ALMA 2:27.  And behold, as they were crossing the river Sidon, the
  Lamanites and the Amlicites, being as numerous almost, as it were, as
  the sands of the sea, came upon them to destroy them.

  ALMA 2:28.  Nevertheless, the Nephites being strengthened by the hand
  of the Lord, having prayed mightily to him that he would deliver them
  out of the hands of their enemies, therefore the Lord did hear their
  cries, and did strengthen them, and the Lamanites and the Amlicites did
  fall before them.

  ALMA 2:29.  And it came to pass that Alma fought with Amlici with the
  sword, face to face; and they did contend mightily, one with another.

  ALMA 2:30.  And it came to pass that Alma, being a man of God, being
  exercised with much faith, cried, saying: O Lord, have mercy and spare
  my life, that I may be an instrument in thy hands to save and preserve
  this people.

  ALMA 2:31.  Now when Alma had said these words he contended again with
  Amlici; and he was strengthened, insomuch that he slew Amlici with the
  sword.

  ALMA 2:32.  And he also contended with the king of the Lamanites; but
  the king of the Lamanites fled back from before Alma and sent his
  guards to contend with Alma.

  ALMA 2:33.  But Alma, with his guards, contended with the guards of the
  king of the Lamanites until he slew and drove them back.

  ALMA 2:34.  And thus he cleared the ground, or rather the bank, which
  was on the west of the river Sidon, throwing the bodies of the
  Lamanites who had been slain into the waters of Sidon, that thereby his
  people might have room to cross and contend with the Lamanites and the
  Amlicites on the west side of the river Sidon.

  ALMA 2:35.  And it came to pass that when they had all crossed the
  river Sidon that the Lamanites and the Amlicites began to flee before
  them, notwithstanding they were so numerous that they could not be
  numbered.

  ALMA 2:36.  And they fled before the Nephites towards the wilderness
  which was west and north, away beyond the borders of the land; and the
  Nephites did pursue them with their might, and did slay them.

  ALMA 2:37.  Yea, they were met on every hand, and slain and driven,
  until they were scattered on the west, and on the north, until they had
  reached the wilderness, which was called Hermounts; and it was that
  part of the wilderness which was infested by wild and ravenous beasts.

  ALMA 2:38.  And it came to pass that many died in the wilderness of
  their wounds, and were devoured by those beasts and also the vultures
  of the air; and their bones have been found, and have been heaped up on
  the earth.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 3
  ALMA 3:1.  And it came to pass that the Nephites who were not slain by
  the weapons of war, after having buried those who had been slain--now
  the number of the slain were not numbered, because of the greatness of
  their number--after they had finished burying their dead they all
  returned to their lands, and to their houses, and their wives, and
  their children.

  ALMA 3:2.  Now many women and children had been slain with the sword,
  and also many of their flocks and their herds; and also many of their
  fields of grain were destroyed, for they were trodden down by the hosts
  of men.

  ALMA 3:3.  And now as many of the Lamanites and the Amlicites who had
  been slain upon the bank of the river Sidon were cast into the waters
  of Sidon; and behold their bones are in the depths of the sea, and they
  are many.

  ALMA 3:4.  And the Amlicites were distinguished from the Nephites, for
  they had marked themselves with red in their foreheads after the manner
  of the Lamanites; nevertheless they had not shorn their heads like unto
  the Lamanites.

  ALMA 3:5.  Now the heads of the Lamanites were shorn; and they were
  naked, save it were skin which was girded about their loins, and also
  their armor, which was girded about them, and their bows, and their
  arrows, and their stones, and their slings, and so forth.

  ALMA 3:6.  And the skins of the Lamanites were dark, according to the
  mark which was set upon their fathers, which was a curse upon them
  because of their transgression and their rebellion against their
  brethren, who consisted of Nephi, Jacob, and Joseph, and Sam, who were
  just and holy men.

  ALMA 3:7.  And their brethren sought to destroy them, therefore they
  were cursed; and the Lord God set a mark upon them, yea, upon Laman and
  Lemuel, and also the sons of Ishmael, and Ishmaelitish women.

  ALMA 3:8.  And this was done that their seed might be distinguished
  from the seed of their brethren, that thereby the Lord God might
  preserve his people, that they might not mix and believe in incorrect
  traditions which would prove their destruction.

  ALMA 3:9.  And it came to pass that whosoever did mingle his seed with
  that of the Lamanites did bring the same curse upon his seed.

  ALMA 3:10.  Therefore, whosoever suffered himself to be led away by the
  Lamanites was called under that head, and there was a mark set upon
  him.

  ALMA 3:11.  And it came to pass that whosoever would not believe in the
  tradition of the Lamanites, but believed those records which were
  brought out of the land of Jerusalem, and also in the tradition of
  their fathers, which were correct, who believed in the commandments of
  God and kept them, were called the Nephites, or the people of Nephi,
  from that time forth--
  ALMA 3:12.  And it is they who have kept the records which are true of
  their people, and also of the people of the Lamanites.

  ALMA 3:13.  Now we will return again to the Amlicites, for they also
  had a mark set upon them; yea, they set the mark upon themselves, yea,
  even a mark of red upon their foreheads.

  ALMA 3:14.  Thus the word of God is fulfilled, for these are the words
  which he said to Nephi: Behold, the Lamanites have I cursed, and I will
  set a mark on them that they and their seed may be separated from thee
  and thy seed, from this time henceforth and forever, except they repent
  of their wickedness and turn to me that I may have mercy upon them.

  ALMA 3:15.  And again: I will set a mark upon him that mingleth his
  seed with thy brethren, that they may be cursed also.

  ALMA 3:16.  And again: I will set a mark upon him that fighteth against
  thee and thy seed.

  ALMA 3:17.  And again, I say he that departeth from thee shall no more
  be called thy seed; and I will bless thee, and whomsoever shall be
  called thy seed, henceforth and forever; and these were the promises of
  the Lord unto Nephi and to his seed.

  ALMA 3:18.  Now the Amlicites knew not that they were fulfilling the
  words of God when they began to mark themselves in their foreheads;
  nevertheless they had come out in open rebellion against God; therefore
  it was expedient that the curse should fall upon them.

  ALMA 3:19.  Now I would that ye should see that they brought upon
  themselves the curse; and even so doth every man that is cursed bring
  upon himself his own condemnation.

  ALMA 3:20.  Now it came to pass that not many days after the battle
  which was fought in the land of Zarahemla, by the Lamanites and the
  Amlicites, that there was another army of the Lamanites came in upon
  the people of Nephi, in the same place where the first army met the
  Amlicites.

  ALMA 3:21.  And it came to pass that there was an army sent to drive
  them out of their land.

  ALMA 3:22.  Now Alma himself being afflicted with a wound did not go up
  to battle at this time against the Lamanites;

  ALMA 3:23.  But he sent up a numerous army against them; and they went
  up and slew many of the Lamanites, and drove the remainder of them out
  of the borders of their land.

  ALMA 3:24.  And then they returned again and began to establish peace
  in the land, being troubled no more for a time with their enemies.

  ALMA 3:25.  Now all these things were done, yea, all these wars and
  contentions were commenced and ended in the fifth year of the reign of
  the judges.

  ALMA 3:26.  And in one year were thousands and tens of thousands of
  souls sent to the eternal world, that they might reap their rewards
  according to their works, whether they were good or whether they were
  bad, to reap eternal happiness or eternal misery, according to the
  spirit which they listed to obey, whether it be a good spirit or a bad
  one.

  ALMA 3:27.  For every man receiveth wages of him whom he listeth to
  obey, and this according to the words of the spirit of prophecy;
  therefore let it be according to the truth.  And thus endeth the fifth
  year of the reign of the judges.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 4
  ALMA 4:1.  Now it came to pass in the sixth year of the reign of the
  judges over the people of Nephi, there were no contentions nor wars in
  the land of Zarahemla;

  ALMA 4:2.  But the people were afflicted, yea, greatly afflicted for
  the loss of their brethren, and also for the loss of their flocks and
  herds, and also for the loss of their fields of grain, which were
  trodden under foot and destroyed by the Lamanites.

  ALMA 4:3.  And so great were their afflictions that every soul had
  cause to mourn; and they believed that it was the judgments of God sent
  upon them because of their wickedness and their abominations; therefore
  they were awakened to a remembrance of their duty.

  ALMA 4:4.  And they began to establish the church more fully; yea, and
  many were baptized in the waters of Sidon and were joined to the church
  of God; yea, they were baptized by the hand of Alma, who had been
  consecrated the high priest over the people of the church, by the hand
  of his father Alma.

  ALMA 4:5.  And it came to pass in the seventh year of the reign of the
  judges there were about three thousand five hundred souls that united
  themselves to the church of God and were baptized.  And thus endeth the
  seventh year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi; and
  there was continual peace in all that time.

  ALMA 4:6.  And it came to pass in the eighth year of the reign of the
  judges, that the people of the church began to wax proud, because of
  their exceeding riches, and their fine silks, and their fine-twined
  linen, and because of their many flocks and herds, and their gold and
  their silver, and all manner of precious things, which they had
  obtained by their industry; and in all these things were they lifted up
  in the pride of their eyes, for they began to wear very costly apparel.

  ALMA 4:7.  Now this was the cause of much affliction to Alma, yea, and
  to many of the people whom Alma had consecrated to be teachers, and
  priests, and elders over the church; yea, many of them were sorely
  grieved for the wickedness which they saw had begun to be among their
  people.

  ALMA 4:8.  For they saw and beheld with great sorrow that the people of
  the church began to be lifted up in the pride of their eyes, and to set
  their hearts upon riches and upon the vain things of the world, that
  they began to be scornful, one towards another, and they began to
  persecute those that did not believe according to their own will and
  pleasure.

  ALMA 4:9.  And thus, in this eighth year of the reign of the judges,
  there began to be great contentions among the people of the church;
  yea, there were envyings, and strife, and malice, and persecutions, and
  pride, even to exceed the pride of those who did not belong to the
  church of God.

  ALMA 4:10.  And thus ended the eighth year of the reign of the judges;
  and the wickedness of the church was a great stumbling-block to those
  who did not belong to the church; and thus the church began to fail in
  its progress.

  ALMA 4:11.  And it came to pass in the commencement of the ninth year,
  Alma saw the wickedness of the church, and he saw also that the example
  of the church began to lead those who were unbelievers on from one
  piece of iniquity to another, thus bringing on the destruction of the
  people.

  ALMA 4:12.  Yea, he saw great inequality among the people, some lifting
  themselves up with their pride, despising others, turning their backs
  upon the needy and the naked and those who were hungry, and those who
  were athirst, and those who were sick and afflicted.

  ALMA 4:13.  Now this was a great cause for lamentations among the
  people, while others were abasing themselves, succoring those who stood
  in need of their succor, such as imparting their substance to the poor
  and the needy, feeding the hungry, and suffering all manner of
  afflictions, for Christ's sake, who should come according to the spirit
  of prophecy;

  ALMA 4:14.  Looking forward to that day, thus retaining a remission of
  their sins; being filled with great joy because of the resurrection of
  the dead, according to the will and power and deliverance of Jesus
  Christ from the bands of death.

  ALMA 4:15.  And now it came to pass that Alma, having seen the
  afflictions of the humble followers of God, and the persecutions which
  were heaped upon them by the remainder of his people, and seeing all
  their inequality, began to be very sorrowful; nevertheless the Spirit
  of the Lord did not fail him.

  ALMA 4:16.  And he selected a wise man who was among the elders of the
  church, and gave him power according to the voice of the people, that
  he might have power to enact laws according to the laws which had been
  given, and to put them in force according to the wickedness and the
  crimes of the people.

  ALMA 4:17.  Now this man's name was Nephihah, and he was appointed
  chief judge; and he sat in the judgment-seat to judge and to govern the
  people.

  ALMA 4:18.  Now Alma did not grant unto him the office of being high
  priest over the church, but he retained the office of high priest unto
  himself; but he delivered the judgment-seat unto Nephihah.

  ALMA 4:19.  And this he did that he himself might go forth among his
  people, or among the people of Nephi, that he might preach the word of
  God unto them, to stir them up in remembrance of their duty, and that
  he might pull down, by the word of God, all the pride and craftiness
  and all the contentions which were among his people, seeing no way that
  he might reclaim them save it were in bearing down in pure testimony
  against them.

  ALMA 4:20.  And thus in the commencement of the ninth year of the reign
  of the judges over the people of Nephi, Alma delivered up the
  judgment-seat to Nephihah, and confined himself wholly to the high
  priesthood of the holy order of God, to the testimony of the word,
  according to the spirit of revelation and prophecy.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 5
  ALMA 5:1.  Now it came to pass that Alma began to deliver the word of
  God unto the people, first in the land of Zarahemla, and from thence
  throughout all the land.

  ALMA 5:2.  And these are the words which he spake to the people in the
  church which was established in the city of Zarahemla, according to his
  own record, saying:

  ALMA 5:3.  I, Alma, having been consecrated by my father, Alma, to be a
  high priest over the church of God, he having power and authority from
  God to do these things, behold, I say unto you that he began to
  establish a church in the land which was in the borders of Nephi; yea,
  the land which was called the land of Mormon; yea, and he did baptize
  his brethren in the waters of Mormon.
  ALMA 5:4.  And behold, I say unto you, they were delivered out of the
  hands of the people of king Noah, by the mercy and power of God.

  ALMA 5:5.  And behold, after that, they were brought into bondage by
  the hands of the Lamanites in the wilderness; yea, I say unto you, they
  were in captivity, and again the Lord did deliver them out of bondage
  by the power of his word; and we were brought into this land, and here
  we began to establish the church of God throughout this land also.

  ALMA 5:6.  And now behold, I say unto you, my brethren, you that belong
  to this church, have you sufficiently retained in remembrance the
  captivity of your fathers?  Yea, and have you sufficiently retained in
  remembrance his mercy and long-suffering towards them?  And moreover,
  have ye sufficiently retained in remembrance that he has delivered
  their souls from hell?

  ALMA 5:7.  Behold, he changed their hearts; yea, he awakened them out
  of a deep sleep, and they awoke unto God.  Behold, they were in the
  midst of darkness; nevertheless, their souls were illuminated by the
  light of the everlasting word; yea, they were encircled about by the
  bands of death, and the chains of hell, and an everlasting destruction
  did await them.

  ALMA 5:8.  And now I ask of you, my brethren, were they destroyed?
  Behold, I say unto you, Nay, they were not.

  ALMA 5:9.  And again I ask, were the bands of death broken, and the
  chains of hell which encircled them about, were they loosed?  I say
  unto you, Yea, they were loosed, and their souls did expand, and they
  did sing redeeming love.  And I say unto you that they are saved.

  ALMA 5:10.  And now I ask of you on what conditions are they saved?
  Yea, what grounds had they to hope for salvation?  What is the cause of
  their being loosed from the bands of death, yea, and also the chains of
  hell?

  ALMA 5:11.  Behold, I can tell you--did not my father Alma believe in
  the words which were delivered by the mouth of Abinadi?  And was he not
  a holy prophet?  Did he not speak the words of God, and my father Alma
  believe them?

  ALMA 5:12.  And according to his faith there was a mighty change
  wrought in his heart.  Behold I say unto you that this is all true.

  ALMA 5:13.  And behold, he preached the word unto your fathers, and a
  mighty change was also wrought in their hearts, and they humbled
  themselves and put their trust in the true and living God.  And behold,
  they were faithful until the end; therefore they were saved.

  ALMA 5:14.  And now behold, I ask of you, my brethren of the church,
  have ye spiritually been born of God?  Have ye received his image in
  your countenances?  Have ye experienced this mighty change in your
  hearts?

  ALMA 5:15.  Do ye exercise faith in the redemption of him who created
  you?  Do you look forward with an eye of faith, and view this mortal
  body raised in immortality, and this corruption raised in incorruption,
  to stand before God to be judged according to the deeds which have been
  done in the mortal body?
  ALMA 5:16.  I say unto you, can you imagine to yourselves that ye hear
  the voice of the Lord, saying unto you, in that day: Come unto me ye
  blessed, for behold, your works have been the works of righteousness
  upon the face of the earth?

  ALMA 5:17.  Or do ye imagine to yourselves that ye can lie unto the
  Lord in that day, and say--Lord, our works have been righteous works
  upon the face of the earth--and that he will save you?

  ALMA 5:18.  Or otherwise, can ye imagine yourselves brought before the
  tribunal of God with your souls filled with guilt and remorse, having a
  remembrance of all your guilt, yea, a perfect remembrance of all your
  wickedness, yea, a remembrance that ye have set at defiance the
  commandments of God?

  ALMA 5:19.  I say unto you, can ye look up to God at that day with a
  pure heart and clean hands?  I say unto you, can you look up, having
  the image of God engraven upon your countenances?

  ALMA 5:20.  I say unto you, can ye think of being saved when you have
  yielded yourselves to become subjects to the devil?

  ALMA 5:21.  I say unto you, ye will know at that day that ye cannot be
  saved; for there can no man be saved except his garments are washed
  white; yea, his garments must be purified until they are cleansed from
  all stain, through the blood of him of whom it has been spoken by our
  fathers, who should come to redeem his people from their sins.

  ALMA 5:22.  And now I ask of you, my brethren, how will any of you
  feel, if ye shall stand before the bar of God, having your garments
  stained with blood and all manner of filthiness?  Behold, what will
  these things testify against you?

  ALMA 5:23.  Behold will they not testify that ye are murderers, yea,
  and also that ye are guilty of all manner of wickedness?

  ALMA 5:24.  Behold, my brethren, do ye suppose that such an one can
  have a place to sit down in the kingdom of God, with Abraham, with
  Isaac, and with Jacob, and also all the holy prophets, whose garments
  are cleansed and are spotless, pure and white?

  ALMA 5:25.  I say unto you, Nay; except ye make our Creator a liar from
  the beginning, or suppose that he is a liar from the beginning, ye
  cannot suppose that such can have place in the kingdom of heaven; but
  they shall be cast out for they are the children of the kingdom of the
  devil.

  ALMA 5:26.  And now behold, I say unto you, my brethren, if ye have
  experienced a change of heart, and if ye have felt to sing the song of
  redeeming love, I would ask, can ye feel so now?

  ALMA 5:27.  Have ye walked, keeping yourselves blameless before God?
  Could ye say, if ye were called to die at this time, within yourselves,
  that ye have been sufficiently humble?  That your garments have been
  cleansed and made white through the blood of Christ, who will come to
  redeem his people from their sins?

  ALMA 5:28.  Behold, are ye stripped of pride?  I say unto you, if ye
  are not ye are not prepared to meet God.  Behold ye must prepare
  quickly; for the kingdom of heaven is soon at hand, and such an one
  hath not eternal life.

  ALMA 5:29.  Behold, I say, is there one among you who is not stripped
  of envy?  I say unto you that such an one is not prepared; and I would
  that he should prepare quickly, for the hour is close at hand, and he
  knoweth not when the time shall come; for such an one is not found
  guiltless.

  ALMA 5:30.  And again I say unto you, is there one among you that doth
  make a mock of his brother, or that heapeth upon him persecutions?

  ALMA 5:31.  Wo unto such an one, for he is not prepared, and the time
  is at hand that he must repent or he cannot be saved!

  ALMA 5:32.  Yea, even wo unto all ye workers of iniquity; repent,
  repent, for the Lord God hath spoken it!

  ALMA 5:33.  Behold, he sendeth an invitation unto all men, for the arms
  of mercy are extended towards them, and he saith: Repent, and I will
  receive you.

  ALMA 5:34.  Yea, he saith: Come unto me and ye shall partake of the
  fruit of the tree of life; yea, ye shall eat and drink of the bread and
  the waters of life freely;

  ALMA 5:35.  Yea, come unto me and bring forth works of righteousness,
  and ye shall not be hewn down and cast into the fire--

  ALMA 5:36.  For behold, the time is at hand that whosoever bringeth
  forth not good fruit, or whosoever doeth not the works of
  righteousness, the same have cause to wail and mourn.

  ALMA 5:37.  O ye workers of iniquity; ye that are puffed up in the vain
  things of the world, ye that have professed to have known the ways of
  righteousness nevertheless have gone astray, as sheep having no
  shepherd, notwithstanding a shepherd hath called after you and is still
  calling after you, but ye will not hearken unto his voice!

  ALMA 5:38.  Behold, I say unto you, that the good shepherd doth call
  you; yea, and in his own name he doth call you, which is the name of
  Christ; and if ye will not hearken unto the voice of the good shepherd,
  to the name by which ye are called, behold, ye are not the sheep of the
  good shepherd.

  ALMA 5:39.  And now if ye are not the sheep of the good shepherd, of
  what fold are ye?  Behold, I say unto you, that the devil is your
  shepherd, and ye are of his fold; and now, who can deny this?  Behold,
  I say unto you, whosoever denieth this is a liar and a child of the
  devil.

  ALMA 5:40.  For I say unto you that whatsoever is good cometh from God,
  and whatsoever is evil cometh from the devil.

  ALMA 5:41.  Therefore, if a man bringeth forth good works he hearkeneth
  unto the voice of the good shepherd, and he doth follow him; but
  whosoever bringeth forth evil works, the same becometh a child of the
  devil, for he hearkeneth unto his voice, and doth follow him.

  ALMA 5:42.  And whosoever doeth this must receive his wages of him;
  therefore, for his wages he receiveth death, as to things pertaining
  unto righteousness, being dead unto all good works.

  ALMA 5:43.  And now, my brethren, I would that ye should hear me, for I
  speak in the energy of my soul; for behold, I have spoken unto you
  plainly that ye cannot err, or have spoken according to the
  commandments of God.

  ALMA 5:44.  For I am called to speak after this manner, according to
  the holy order of God, which is in Christ Jesus; yea, I am commanded to
  stand and testify unto this people the things which have been spoken by
  our fathers concerning the things which are to come.

  ALMA 5:45.  And this is not all.  Do ye not suppose that I know of
  these things myself?  Behold, I testify unto you that I do know that
  these things whereof I have spoken are true.  And how do ye suppose
  that I know of their surety?

  ALMA 5:46.  Behold, I say unto you they are made known unto me by the
  Holy Spirit of God.  Behold, I have fasted and prayed many days that I
  might know these things of myself.  And now I do know of myself that
  they are true; for the Lord God hath made them manifest unto me by his
  Holy Spirit; and this is the spirit of revelation which is in me.

  ALMA 5:47.  And moreover, I say unto you that it has thus been revealed
  unto me, that the words which have been spoken by our fathers are true,
  even so according to the spirit of prophecy which is in me, which is
  also by the manifestation of the Spirit of God.

  ALMA 5:48.  I say unto you, that I know of myself that whatsoever I
  shall say unto you, concerning that which is to come, is true; and I
  say unto you, that I know that Jesus Christ shall come, yea, the Son,
  the Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace, and mercy, and truth.
  And behold, it is he that cometh to take away the sins of the world,
  yea, the sins of every man who steadfastly believeth on his name.

  ALMA 5:49.  And now I say unto you that this is the order after which I
  am called, yea, to preach unto my beloved brethren, yea, and every one
  that dwelleth in the land; yea, to preach unto all, both old and young,
  both bond and free; yea, I say unto you the aged, and also the middle
  aged, and the rising generation; yea, to cry unto them that they must
  repent and be born again.

  ALMA 5:50.  Yea, thus saith the Spirit: Repent, all ye ends of the
  earth, for the kingdom of heaven is soon at hand; yea, the Son of God
  cometh in his glory, in his might, majesty, power, and dominion.  Yea,
  my beloved brethren, I say unto you, that the Spirit saith: Behold the
  glory of the King of all the earth; and also the King of heaven shall
  very soon shine forth among all the children of men.

  ALMA 5:51.  And also the Spirit saith unto me, yea, crieth unto me with
  a mighty voice, saying: Go forth and say unto this people--Repent, for
  except ye repent ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of heaven.

  ALMA 5:52.  And again I say unto you, the Spirit saith: Behold, the ax
  is laid at the root of the tree; therefore every tree that bringeth not
  forth good fruit shall be hewn down and cast into the fire, yea, a fire
  which cannot be consumed, even an unquenchable fire.  Behold, and
  remember, the Holy One hath spoken it.

  ALMA 5:53.  And now my beloved brethren, I say unto you, can ye
  withstand these sayings; yea, can ye lay aside these things, and
  trample the Holy One under your feet; yea, can ye be puffed up in the
  pride of your hearts; yea, will ye still persist in the wearing of
  costly apparel and setting your hearts upon the vain things of the
  world, upon your riches?

  ALMA 5:54.  Yea, will ye persist in supposing that ye are better one
  than another; yea, will ye persist in the persecution of your brethren,
  who humble themselves and do walk after the holy order of God,
  wherewith they have been brought into this church, having been
  sanctified by the Holy Spirit, and they do bring forth works which are
  meet for repentance--

  ALMA 5:55.  Yea, and will you persist in turning your backs upon the
  poor, and the needy, and in withholding your substance from them?

  ALMA 5:56.  And finally, all ye that will persist in your wickedness, I
  say unto you that these are they who shall be hewn down and cast into
  the fire except they speedily repent.
  ALMA 5:57.  And now I say unto you, all you that are desirous to follow
  the voice of the good shepherd, come ye out from the wicked, and be ye
  separate, and touch not their unclean things; and behold, their names
  shall be blotted out, that the names of the wicked shall not be
  numbered among the names of the righteous, that the word of God may be
  fulfilled, which saith: The names of the wicked shall not be mingled
  with the names of my people;

  ALMA 5:58.  For the names of the righteous shall be written in the book
  of life, and unto them will I grant an inheritance at my right hand.
  And now, my brethren, what have ye to say against this?  I say unto
  you, if ye speak against it, it matters not, for the word of God must
  be fulfilled.

  ALMA 5:59.  For what shepherd is there among you having many sheep doth
  not watch over them, that the wolves enter not and devour his flock?
  And behold, if a wolf enter his flock doth he not drive him out?  Yea,
  and at the last, if he can, he will destroy him.

  ALMA 5:60.  And now I say unto you that the good shepherd doth call
  after you; and if you will hearken unto his voice he will bring you
  into his fold, and ye are his sheep; and he commandeth you that ye
  suffer no ravenous wolf to enter among you, that ye may not be
  destroyed.

  ALMA 5:61.  And now I, Alma, do command you in the language of him who
  hath commanded me, that ye observe to do the words which I have spoken
  unto you.

  ALMA 5:62.  I speak by way of command unto you that belong to the
  church; and unto those who do not belong to the church I speak by way
  of invitation, saying: Come and be baptized unto repentance, that ye
  also may be partakers of the fruit of the tree of life.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 6
  ALMA 6:1.  And now it came to pass that after Alma had made an end of
  speaking unto the people of the church, which was established in the
  city of Zarahemla, he ordained priests and elders, by laying on his
  hands according to the order of God, to preside and watch over the
  church.

  ALMA 6:2.  And it came to pass that whosoever did not belong to the
  church who repented of their sins were baptized unto repentance, and
  were received into the church.

  ALMA 6:3.  And it also came to pass that whosoever did belong to the
  church that did not repent of their wickedness and humble themselves
  before God--I mean those who were lifted up in the pride of their
  hearts--the same were rejected, and their names were blotted out, that
  their names were not numbered among those of the righteous.

  ALMA 6:4.  And thus they began to establish the order of the church in
  the city of Zarahemla.

  ALMA 6:5.  Now I would that ye should understand that the word of God
  was liberal unto all, that none were deprived of the privilege of
  assembling themselves together to hear the word of God.

  ALMA 6:6.  Nevertheless the children of God were commanded that they
  should gather themselves together oft, and join in fasting and mighty
  prayer in behalf of the welfare of the souls of those who knew not God.

  ALMA 6:7.  And now it came to pass that when Alma had made these
  regulations he departed from them, yea, from the church which was in
  the city of Zarahemla, and went over upon the east of the river Sidon,
  into the valley of Gideon, there having been a city built, which was
  called the city of Gideon, which was in the valley that was called
  Gideon, being called after the man who was slain by the hand of Nehor
  with the sword.

  ALMA 6:8.  And Alma went and began to declare the word of God unto the
  church which was established in the valley of Gideon, according to the
  revelation of the truth of the word which had been spoken by his
  fathers, and according to the spirit of prophecy which was in him,
  according to the testimony of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who should
  come to redeem his people from their sins, and the holy order by which
  he was called. And thus it is written.  Amen.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 7
  ALMA 7:1.  Behold my beloved brethren, seeing that I have been
  permitted to come unto you, therefore I attempt to address you in my
  language; yea, by my own mouth, seeing that it is the first time that I
  have spoken unto you by the words of my mouth, I having been wholly
  confined to the judgment-seat, having had much business that I could
  not come unto you.

  ALMA 7:2.  And even I could not have come now at this time were it not
  that the judgment-seat hath been given to another, to reign in my
  stead; and the Lord in much mercy hath granted that I should come unto
  you.

  ALMA 7:3.  And behold, I have come having great hopes and much desire
  that I should find that ye had humbled yourselves before God, and that
  ye had continued in the supplicating of his grace, that I should find
  that ye were blameless before him, that I should find that ye were not
  in the awful dilemma that our brethren were in at Zarahemla.

  ALMA 7:4.  But blessed be the name of God, that he hath given me to
  know, yea, hath given unto me the exceedingly great joy of knowing that
  they are established again in the way of his righteousness.

  ALMA 7:5.  And I trust, according to the Spirit of God which is in me,
  that I shall also have joy over you; nevertheless I do not desire that
  my joy over you should come by the cause of so much afflictions and
  sorrow which I have had for the brethren at Zarahemla, for behold, my
  joy cometh over them after wading through much affliction and sorrow.

  ALMA 7:6.  But behold, I trust that ye are not in a state of so much
  unbelief as were your brethren; I trust that ye are not lifted up in
  the pride of your hearts; yea, I trust that ye have not set your hearts
  upon riches and the vain things of the world; yea, I trust that you do
  not worship idols, but that ye do worship the true and living God, and
  that ye look forward for the remission of your sins, with an
  everlasting faith, which is to come.

  ALMA 7:7.  For behold, I say unto you there be many things to come; and
  behold, there is one thing which is of more importance than they
  all--for behold, the time is not far distant that the Redeemer liveth
  and cometh among his people.
  ALMA 7:8.  Behold, I do not say that he will come among us at the time
  of his dwelling in his mortal tabernacle; for behold, the Spirit hath
  not said unto me that this should be the case.  Now as to this thing I
  do not know; but this much I do know, that the Lord God hath power to
  do all things which are according to his word.

  ALMA 7:9.  But behold, the Spirit hath said this much unto me, saying:
  Cry unto this people, saying--Repent ye, and prepare the way of the
  Lord, and walk in his paths, which are straight; for behold, the
  kingdom of heaven is at hand, and the Son of God cometh upon the face
  of the earth.

  ALMA 7:10.  And behold, he shall be born of Mary, at Jerusalem which is
  the land of our forefathers, she being a virgin, a precious and chosen
  vessel, who shall be overshadowed and conceive by the power of the Holy
  Ghost, and bring forth a son, yea, even the Son of God.

  ALMA 7:11.  And he shall go forth, suffering pains and afflictions and
  temptations of every kind; and this that the word might be fulfilled
  which saith he will take upon him the pains and the sicknesses of his
  people.

  ALMA 7:12.  And he will take upon him death, that he may loose the
  bands of death which bind his people; and he will take upon him their
  infirmities, that his bowels may be filled with mercy, according to the
  flesh, that he may know according to the flesh how to succor his people
  according to their infirmities.

  ALMA 7:13.  Now the Spirit knoweth all things; nevertheless the Son of
  God suffereth according to the flesh that he might take upon him the
  sins of his people, that he might blot out their transgressions
  according to the power of his deliverance; and now behold, this is the
  testimony which is in me.

  ALMA 7:14.  Now I say unto you that ye must repent, and be born again;
  for the Spirit saith if ye are not born again ye cannot inherit the
  kingdom of heaven; therefore come and be baptized unto repentance, that
  ye may be washed from your sins, that ye may have faith on the Lamb of
  God, who taketh away the sins of the world, who is mighty to save and
  to cleanse from all unrighteousness.

  ALMA 7:15.  Yea, I say unto you come and fear not, and lay aside every
  sin, which easily doth beset you, which doth bind you down to
  destruction, yea, come and go forth, and show unto your God that ye are
  willing to repent of your sins and enter into a covenant with him to
  keep his commandments, and witness it unto him this day by going into
  the waters of baptism.

  ALMA 7:16.  And whosoever doeth this, and keepeth the commandments of
  God from thenceforth, the same will remember that I say unto him, yea,
  he will remember that I have said unto him, he shall have eternal life,
  according to the testimony of the Holy Spirit, which testifieth in me.

  ALMA 7:17.  And now my beloved brethren, do you believe these things?
  Behold, I say unto you, yea, I know that ye believe them; and the way
  that I know that ye believe them is by the manifestation of the Spirit
  which is in me.  And now because your faith is strong concerning that,
  yea, concerning the things which I have spoken, great is my joy.

  ALMA 7:18.  For as I said unto you from the beginning, that I had much
  desire that ye were not in the state of dilemma like your brethren,
  even so I have found that my desires have been gratified.

  ALMA 7:19.  For I perceive that ye are in the paths of righteousness; I
  perceive that ye are in the path which leads to the kingdom of God;
  yea, I perceive that ye are making his paths straight.

  ALMA 7:20.  I perceive that it has been made known unto you, by the
  testimony of his word, that he cannot walk in crooked paths; neither
  doth he vary from that which he hath said; neither hath he a shadow of
  turning from the right to the left, or from that which is right to that
  which is wrong; therefore, his course is one eternal round.

  ALMA 7:21.  And he doth not dwell in unholy temples; neither can
  filthiness or anything which is unclean be received into the kingdom of
  God; therefore I say unto you the time shall come, yea, and it shall be
  at the last day, that he who is filthy shall remain in his filthiness.

  ALMA 7:22.  And now my beloved brethren, I have said these things unto
  you that I might awaken you to a sense of your duty to God, that ye may
  walk blameless before him, that ye may walk after the holy order of
  God, after which ye have been received.

  ALMA 7:23.  And now I would that ye should be humble, and be submissive
  and gentle; easy to be entreated; full of patience and long-suffering;
  being temperate in all things; being diligent in keeping the
  commandments of God at all times; asking for whatsoever things ye stand
  in need, both spiritual and temporal; always returning thanks unto God
  for whatsoever things ye do receive.

  ALMA 7:24.  And see that ye have faith, hope, and charity, and then ye
  will always abound in good works.

  ALMA 7:25.  And may the Lord bless you, and keep your garments
  spotless, that ye may at last be brought to sit down with Abraham,
  Isaac, and Jacob, and the holy prophets who have been ever since the
  world began, having your garments spotless even as their garments are
  spotless, in the kingdom of heaven to go no more out.

  ALMA 7:26.  And now my beloved brethren, I have spoken these words unto
  you according to the Spirit which testifieth in me; and my soul doth
  exceedingly rejoice, because of the exceeding diligence and heed which
  ye have given unto my word.

  ALMA 7:27.  And now, may the peace of God rest upon you, and upon your
  houses and lands, and upon your flocks and herds, and all that you
  possess, your women and your children, according to your faith and good
  works, from this time forth and forever.  And thus I have spoken.
  Amen.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 8
  ALMA 8:1.  And now it came to pass that Alma returned from the land of
  Gideon, after having taught the people of Gideon many things which
  cannot be written, having established the order of the church,
  according as he had before done in the land of Zarahemla, yea, he
  returned to his own house at Zarahemla to rest himself from the labors
  which he had performed.

  ALMA 8:2.  And thus ended the ninth year of the reign of the judges
  over the people of Nephi.

  ALMA 8:3.  And it came to pass in the commencement of the tenth year of
  the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, that Alma departed
  from thence and took his journey over into the land of Melek, on the
  west of the river Sidon, on the west by the borders of the wilderness.

  ALMA 8:4.  And he began to teach the people in the land of Melek
  according to the holy order of God, by which he had been called; and he
  began to teach the people throughout all the land of Melek.

  ALMA 8:5.  And it came to pass that the people came to him throughout
  all the borders of the land which was by the wilderness side.  And they
  were baptized throughout all the land;

  ALMA 8:6.  So that when he had finished his work at Melek he departed
  thence, and traveled three days' journey on the north of the land of
  Melek; and he came to a city which was called Ammonihah.

  ALMA 8:7.  Now it was the custom of the people of Nephi to call their
  lands, and their cities, and their villages, yea, even all their small
  villages, after the name of him who first possessed them; and thus it
  was with the land of Ammonihah.

  ALMA 8:8.  And it came to pass that when Alma had come to the city of
  Ammonihah he began to preach the word of God unto them.

  ALMA 8:9.  Now Satan had gotten great hold upon the hearts of the
  people of the city of Ammonihah; therefore they would not hearken unto
  the words of Alma.

  ALMA 8:10.  Nevertheless Alma labored much in the spirit, wrestling
  with God in mighty prayer, that he would pour out his Spirit upon the
  people who were in the city; that he would also grant that he might
  baptize them unto repentance.

  ALMA 8:11.  Nevertheless, they hardened their hearts, saying unto him:
  Behold, we know that thou art Alma; and we know that thou art high
  priest over the church which thou hast established in many parts of the
  land, according to your tradition; and we are not of thy church, and we
  do not believe in such foolish traditions.

  ALMA 8:12.  And now we know that because we are not of thy church we
  know that thou hast no power over us; and thou hast delivered up the
  judgment-seat unto Nephihah; therefore thou art not the chief judge
  over us.

  ALMA 8:13.  Now when the people had said this, and withstood all his
  words, and reviled him, and spit upon him, and caused that he should be
  cast out of their city, he departed thence and took his journey towards
  the city which was called Aaron.

  ALMA 8:14.  And it came to pass that while he was journeying thither,
  being weighed down with sorrow, wading through much tribulation and
  anguish of soul, because of the wickedness of the people who were in
  the city of Ammonihah, it came to pass while Alma was thus weighed down
  with sorrow, behold an angel of the Lord appeared unto him, saying:

  ALMA 8:15.  Blessed art thou, Alma; therefore, lift up thy head and
  rejoice, for thou hast great cause to rejoice; for thou hast been
  faithful in keeping the commandments of God from the time which thou
  receivedst thy first message from him.  Behold, I am he that delivered
  it unto you.

  ALMA 8:16.  And behold, I am sent to command thee that thou return to
  the city of Ammonihah, and preach again unto the people of the city;
  yea, preach unto them.  Yea, say unto them, except they repent the Lord
  God will destroy them.

  ALMA 8:17.  For behold, they do study at this time that they may
  destroy the liberty of thy people, (for thus saith the Lord) which is
  contrary to the statutes, and judgments, and commandments which he has
  given unto his people.

  ALMA 8:18.  Now it came to pass that after Alma had received his
  message from the angel of the Lord he returned speedily to the land of
  Ammonihah.  And he entered the city by another way, yea, by the way
  which is on the south of the city of Ammonihah.

  ALMA 8:19.  And as he entered the city he was an hungered, and he said
  to a man: Will ye give to an humble servant of God something to eat?

  ALMA 8:20.  And the man said unto him: I am a Nephite, and I know that
  thou art a holy prophet of God, for thou art the man whom an angel said
  in a vision: Thou shalt receive.  Therefore, go with me into my house
  and I will impart unto thee of my food; and I know that thou wilt be a
  blessing unto me and my house.

  ALMA 8:21.  And it came to pass that the man received him into his
  house; and the man was called Amulek; and he brought forth bread and
  meat and set before Alma.

  ALMA 8:22.  And it came to pass that Alma ate bread and was filled; and
  he blessed Amulek and his house, and he gave thanks unto God.

  ALMA 8:23.  And after he had eaten and was filled he said unto Amulek:
  I am Alma, and am the high priest over the church of God throughout the
  land.

  ALMA 8:24.  And behold, I have been called to preach the word of God
  among all this people, according to the spirit of revelation and
  prophecy; and I was in this land and they would not receive me, but
  they cast me out and I was about to set my back towards this land
  forever.

  ALMA 8:25.  But behold, I have been commanded that I should turn again
  and prophesy unto this people, yea, and to testify against them
  concerning their iniquities.

  ALMA 8:26.  And now, Amulek, because thou hast fed me and taken me in,
  thou art blessed; for I was an hungered, for I had fasted many days.

  ALMA 8:27.  And Alma tarried many days with Amulek before he began to
  preach unto the people.

  ALMA 8:28.  And it came to pass that the people did wax more gross in
  their iniquities.

  ALMA 8:29.  And the word came to Alma, saying: Go; and also say unto my
  servant Amulek, go forth and prophesy unto this people, saying--Repent
  ye, for thus saith the Lord, except ye repent I will visit this people
  in mine anger; yea, and I will not turn my fierce anger away.

  ALMA 8:30.  And Alma went forth, and also Amulek, among the people, to
  declare the words of God unto them; and they were filled with the Holy
  Ghost.

  ALMA 8:31.  And they had power given unto them, insomuch that they
  could not be confined in dungeons; neither was it possible that any man
  could slay them; nevertheless they did not exercise their power until
  they were bound in bands and cast into prison.  Now, this was done that
  the Lord might show forth his power in them.

  ALMA 8:32.  And it came to pass that they went forth and began to
  preach and to prophesy unto the people, according to the spirit and
  power which the Lord had given them.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 9
  ALMA 9:1.  And again, I, Alma, having been commanded of God that I
  should take Amulek and go forth and preach again unto this people, or
  the people who were in the city of Ammonihah, it came to pass as I
  began to preach unto them, they began to contend with me, saying:

  ALMA 9:2.  Who art thou?  Suppose ye that we shall believe the
  testimony of one man, although he should preach unto us that the earth
  should pass away?

  ALMA 9:3.  Now they understood not the words which they spake; for they
  knew not that the earth should pass away.

  ALMA 9:4.  And they said also: We will not believe thy words if thou
  shouldst prophesy that this great city should be destroyed in one day.

  ALMA 9:5.  Now they knew not that God could do such marvelous works,
  for they were a hard-hearted and a stiffnecked people.

  ALMA 9:6.  And they said: Who is God, that sendeth no more authority
  than one man among this people, to declare unto them the truth of such
  great and marvelous things?

  ALMA 9:7.  And they stood forth to lay their hands on me; but behold,
  they did not.  And I stood with boldness to declare unto them, yea, I
  did boldly testify unto them, saying:

  ALMA 9:8.  Behold, O ye wicked and perverse generation, how have ye
  forgotten the tradition of your fathers; yea, how soon ye have
  forgotten the commandments of God.

  ALMA 9:9.  Do ye not remember that our father, Lehi, was brought out of
  Jerusalem by the hand of God?  Do ye not remember that they were all
  led by him through the wilderness?

  ALMA 9:10.  And have ye forgotten so soon how many times he delivered
  our fathers out of the hands of their enemies, and preserved them from
  being destroyed, even by the hands of their own brethren?

  ALMA 9:11.  Yea, and if it had not been for his matchless power, and
  his mercy, and his long-suffering towards us, we should unavoidably
  have been cut off from the face of the earth long before this period of
  time, and perhaps been consigned to a state of endless misery and woe.
  ALMA 9:12.  Behold, now I say unto you that he commandeth you to
  repent; and except ye repent, ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of
  God.  But behold, this is not all--he has commanded you to repent, or
  he will utterly destroy you from off the face of the earth; yea, he
  will visit you in his anger, and in his fierce anger he will not turn
  away.

  ALMA 9:13.  Behold, do ye not remember the words which he spake unto
  Lehi, saying that: Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments, ye shall
  prosper in the land?  And again it is said that: Inasmuch as ye will
  not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from the presence of the
  Lord.

  ALMA 9:14.  Now I would that ye should remember, that inasmuch as the
  Lamanites have not kept the commandments of God, they have been cut off
  from the presence of the Lord.  Now we see that the word of the Lord
  has been verified in this thing, and the Lamanites have been cut off
  from his presence, from the beginning of their transgressions in the
  land.
  ALMA 9:15.  Nevertheless I say unto you, that it shall be more
  tolerable for them in the day of judgment than for you, if ye remain in
  your sins, yea, and even more tolerable for them in this life than for
  you, except ye repent.

  ALMA 9:16.  For there are many promises which are extended to the
  Lamanites; for it is because of the traditions of their fathers that
  caused them to remain in their state of ignorance; therefore the Lord
  will be merciful unto them and prolong their existence in the land.

  ALMA 9:17.  And at some period of time they will be brought to believe
  in his word, and to know of the incorrectness of the traditions of
  their fathers; and many of them will be saved, for the Lord will be
  merciful unto all who call on his name.

  ALMA 9:18.  But behold, I say unto you that if ye persist in your
  wickedness that your days shall not be prolonged in the land, for the
  Lamanites shall be sent upon you; and if ye repent not they shall come
  in a time when you know not, and ye shall be visited with utter
  destruction; and it shall be according to the fierce anger of the Lord.

  ALMA 9:19.  For he will not suffer you that ye shall live in your
  iniquities, to destroy his people.  I say unto you, Nay; he would
  rather suffer that the Lamanites might destroy all his people who are
  called the people of Nephi, if it were possible that they could fall
  into sins and transgressions, after having had so much light and so
  much knowledge given unto them of the Lord their God;

  ALMA 9:20.  Yea, after having been such a highly favored people of the
  Lord; yea, after having been favored above every other nation, kindred,
  tongue, or people; after having had all things made known unto them,
  according to their desires, and their faith, and prayers, of that which
  has been, and which is, and which is to come;

  ALMA 9:21.  Having been visited by the Spirit of God; having conversed
  with angels, and having been spoken unto by the voice of the Lord; and
  having the spirit of prophecy, and the spirit of revelation, and also
  many gifts, the gift of speaking with tongues, and the gift of
  preaching, and the gift of the Holy Ghost, and the gift of translation;
  ALMA 9:22.  Yea, and after having been delivered of God out of the land
  of Jerusalem, by the hand of the Lord; having been saved from famine,
  and from sickness, and all manner of diseases of every kind; and they
  having waxed strong in battle, that they might not be destroyed; having
  been brought out of bondage time after time, and having been kept and
  preserved until now; and they have been prospered until they are rich
  in all manner of things--

  ALMA 9:23.  And now behold I say unto you, that if this people, who
  have received so many blessings from the hand of the Lord, should
  transgress contrary to the light and knowledge which they do have, I
  say unto you that if this be the case, that if they should fall into
  transgression, it would be far more tolerable for the Lamanites than
  for them.

  ALMA 9:24.  For behold, the promises of the Lord are extended to the
  Lamanites, but they are not unto you if ye transgress; for has not the
  Lord expressly promised and firmly decreed, that if ye will rebel
  against him that ye shall utterly be destroyed from off the face of the
  earth?

  ALMA 9:25.  And now for this cause, that ye may not be destroyed, the
  Lord has sent his angel to visit many of his people, declaring unto
  them that they must go forth and cry mightily unto this people, saying:
  Repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is nigh at hand;

  ALMA 9:26.  And not many days hence the Son of God shall come in his
  glory; and his glory shall be the glory of the Only Begotten of the
  Father, full of grace, equity, and truth, full of patience, mercy, and
  long-suffering, quick to hear the cries of his people and to answer
  their prayers.

  ALMA 9:27.  And behold, he cometh to redeem those who will be baptized
  unto repentance, through faith on his name.

  ALMA 9:28.  Therefore, prepare ye the way of the Lord, for the time is
  at hand that all men shall reap a reward of their works, according to
  that which they have been--if they have been righteous they shall reap
  the salvation of their souls, according to the power and deliverance of
  Jesus Christ; and if they have been evil they shall reap the damnation
  of their souls, according to the power and captivation of the devil.

  ALMA 9:29.  Now behold, this is the voice of the angel, crying unto the
  people.

  ALMA 9:30.  And now, my beloved brethren, for ye are my brethren, and
  ye ought to be beloved, and ye ought to bring forth works which are
  meet for repentance, seeing that your hearts have been grossly hardened
  against the word of God, and seeing that ye are a lost and a fallen
  people.

  ALMA 9:31.  Now it came to pass that when I, Alma, had spoken these
  words, behold, the people were wroth with me because I said unto them
  that they were a hard-hearted and a stiffnecked people.

  ALMA 9:32.  And also because I said unto them that they were a lost and
  a fallen people they were angry with me, and sought to lay their hands
  upon me, that they might cast me into prison.

  ALMA 9:33.  But it came to pass that the Lord did not suffer them that
  they should take me at that time and cast me into prison.

  ALMA 9:34.  And it came to pass that Amulek went and stood forth, and
  began to preach unto them also.  And now the words of Amulek are not
  all written, nevertheless a part of his words are written in this book.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 10
  ALMA 10:1.  Now these are the words which Amulek preached unto the
  people who were in the land of Ammonihah, saying:

  ALMA 10:2.  I am Amulek; I am the son of Giddonah, who was the son of
  Ishmael, who was a descendant of Aminadi; and it was the same Aminadi
  who interpreted the writing which was upon the wall of the temple,
  which was written by the finger of God.

  ALMA 10:3.  And Aminadi was a descendant of Nephi, who was the son of
  Lehi, who came out of the land of Jerusalem, who was a descendant of
  Manasseh, who was the son of Joseph who was sold into Egypt by the
  hands of his brethren.
  ALMA 10:4.  And behold, I am also a man of no small reputation among
  all those who know me; yea, and behold, I have many kindreds and
  friends, and I have also acquired much riches by the hand of my
  industry.

  ALMA 10:5.  Nevertheless, after all this, I never have known much of
  the ways of the Lord, and his mysteries and marvelous power.  I said I
  never had known much of these things; but behold, I mistake, for I have
  seen much of his mysteries and his marvelous power; yea, even in the
  preservation of the lives of this people.

  ALMA 10:6.  Nevertheless, I did harden my heart, for I was called many
  times and I would not hear; therefore I knew concerning these things,
  yet I would not know; therefore I went on rebelling against God, in the
  wickedness of my heart, even until the fourth day of this seventh
  month, which is in the tenth year of the reign of the judges.

  ALMA 10:7.  As I was journeying to see a very near kindred, behold an
  angel of the Lord appeared unto me and said: Amulek, return to thine
  own house, for thou shalt feed a prophet of the Lord; yea, a holy man,
  who is a chosen man of God; for he has fasted many days because of the
  sins of this people, and he is an hungered, and thou shalt receive him
  into thy house and feed him, and he shall bless thee and thy house; and
  the blessing of the Lord shall rest upon thee and thy house.

  ALMA 10:8.  And it came to pass that I obeyed the voice of the angel,
  and returned towards my house.  And as I was going thither I found the
  man whom the angel said unto me: Thou shalt receive into thy house--and
  behold it was this same man who has been speaking unto you concerning
  the things of God.

  ALMA 10:9.  And the angel said unto me he is a holy man; wherefore I
  know he is a holy man because it was said by an angel of God.

  ALMA 10:10.  And again, I know that the things whereof he hath
  testified are true; for behold I say unto you, that as the Lord liveth,
  even so has he sent his angel to make these things manifest unto me;
  and this he has done while this Alma hath dwelt at my house.

  ALMA 10:11.  For behold, he hath blessed mine house, he hath blessed
  me, and my women, and my children, and my father and my kinsfolk; yea,
  even all my kindred hath he blessed, and the blessing of the Lord hath
  rested upon us according to the words which he spake.

  ALMA 10:12.  And now, when Amulek had spoken these words the people
  began to be astonished, seeing there was more than one witness who
  testified of the things whereof they were accused, and also of the
  things which were to come, according to the spirit of prophecy which
  was in them.

  ALMA 10:13.  Nevertheless, there were some among them who thought to
  question them, that by their cunning devices they might catch them in
  their words, that they might find witness against them, that they might
  deliver them to their judges that they might be judged according to the
  law, and that they might be slain or cast into prison, according to the
  crime which they could make appear or witness against them.

  ALMA 10:14.  Now it was those men who sought to destroy them, who were
  lawyers, who were hired or appointed by the people to administer the
  law at their times of trials, or at the trials of the crimes of the
  people before the judges.

  ALMA 10:15.  Now these lawyers were learned in all the arts and cunning
  of the people; and this was to enable them that they might be skilful
  in their profession.

  ALMA 10:16.  And it came to pass that they began to question Amulek,
  that thereby they might make him cross his words, or contradict the
  words which he should speak.

  ALMA 10:17.  Now they knew not that Amulek could know of their designs.
  But it came to pass as they began to question him, he perceived their
  thoughts, and he said unto them: O ye wicked and perverse generation,
  ye lawyers and hypocrites, for ye are laying the foundation of the
  devil; for ye are laying traps and snares to catch the holy ones of
  God.

  ALMA 10:18.  Ye are laying plans to pervert the ways of the righteous,
  and to bring down the wrath of God upon your heads, even to the utter
  destruction of this people.

  ALMA 10:19.  Yea, well did Mosiah say, who was our last king, when he
  was about to deliver up the kingdom, having no one to confer it upon,
  causing that this people should be governed by their own voices--yea,
  well did he say that if the time should come that the voice of this
  people should choose iniquity, that is, if the time should come that
  this people should fall into transgression, they would be ripe for
  destruction.

  ALMA 10:20.  And now I say unto you that well doth the Lord judge of
  your iniquities; well doth he cry unto this people, by the voice of his
  angels: Repent ye, repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.

  ALMA 10:21.  Yea, well doth he cry, by the voice of his angels that: I
  will come down among my people, with equity and justice in my hands.

  ALMA 10:22.  Yea, and I say unto you that if it were not for the
  prayers of the righteous, who are now in the land, that ye would even
  now be visited with utter destruction; yet it would not be by flood, as
  were the people in the days of Noah, but it would be by famine, and by
  pestilence, and the sword.

  ALMA 10:23.  But it is by the prayers of the righteous that ye are
  spared; now therefore, if ye will cast out the righteous from among you
  then will not the Lord stay his hand; but in his fierce anger he will
  come out against you; then ye shall be smitten by famine, and by
  pestilence, and by the sword; and the time is soon at hand except ye
  repent.

  ALMA 10:24.  And now it came to pass that the people were more angry
  with Amulek, and they cried out, saying: This man doth revile against
  our laws which are just, and our wise lawyers whom we have selected.

  ALMA 10:25.  But Amulek stretched forth his hand, and cried the
  mightier unto them, saying: O ye wicked and perverse generation, why
  hath Satan got such great hold upon your hearts?  Why will ye yield
  yourselves unto him that he may have power over you, to blind your
  eyes, that ye will not understand the words which are spoken, according
  to their truth?
  ALMA 10:26.  For behold, have I testified against your law?  Ye do not
  understand; ye say that I have spoken against your law; but I have not,
  but I have spoken in favor of your law, to your condemnation.

  ALMA 10:27.  And now behold, I say unto you, that the foundation of the
  destruction of this people is beginning to be laid by the
  unrighteousness of your lawyers and your judges.

  ALMA 10:28.  And now it came to pass that when Amulek had spoken these
  words the people cried out against him, saying: Now we know that this
  man is a child of the devil, for he hath lied unto us; for he hath
  spoken against our law.  And now he says that he has not spoken against
  it.

  ALMA 10:29.  And again, he has reviled against our lawyers, and our
  judges.

  ALMA 10:30.  And it came to pass that the lawyers put it into their
  hearts that they should remember these things against him.
  ALMA 10:31.  And there was one among them whose name was Zeezrom.  Now
  he was the foremost to accuse Amulek and Alma, he being one of the most
  expert among them, having much business to do among the people.

  ALMA 10:32.  Now the object of these lawyers was to get gain; and they
  got gain according to their employ.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 11
  ALMA 11:1.  Now it was in the law of Mosiah that every man who was a
  judge of the law, or those who were appointed to be judges, should
  receive wages according to the time which they labored to judge those
  who were brought before them to be judged.

  ALMA 11:2.  Now if a man owed another, and he would not pay that which
  he did owe, he was complained of to the judge; and the judge executed
  authority, and sent forth officers that the man should be brought
  before him; and he judged the man according to the law and the
  evidences which were brought against him, and thus the man was
  compelled to pay that which he owed, or be stripped, or be cast out
  from among the people as a thief and a robber.

  ALMA 11:3.  And the judge received for his wages according to his
  time--a senine of gold for a day, or a senum of silver, which is equal
  to a senine of gold; and this is according to the law which was given.

  ALMA 11:4.  Now these are the names of the different pieces of their
  gold, and of their silver, according to their value.  And the names are
  given by the Nephites, for they did not reckon after the manner of the
  Jews who were at Jerusalem; neither did they measure after the manner
  of the Jews; but they altered their reckoning and their measure,
  according to the minds and the circumstances of the people, in every
  generation, until the reign of the judges, they having been established
  by king Mosiah.

  ALMA 11:5.  Now the reckoning is thus--a senine of gold, a seon of
  gold, a shum of gold, and a limnah of gold.

  ALMA 11:6.  A senum of silver, an amnor of silver, an ezrom of silver,
  and an onti of silver.
  ALMA 11:7.  A senum of silver was equal to a senine of gold, and either
  for a measure of barley, and also for a measure of every kind of grain.

  ALMA 11:8.  Now the amount of a seon of gold was twice the value of a
  senine.

  ALMA 11:9.  And a shum of gold was twice the value of a seon.

  ALMA 11:10.  And a limnah of gold was the value of them all.

  ALMA 11:11.  And an amnor of silver was as great as two senums.

  ALMA 11:12.  And an ezrom of silver was as great as four senums.

  ALMA 11:13.  And an onti was as great as them all.

  ALMA 11:14.  Now this is the value of the lesser numbers of their
  reckoning--

  ALMA 11:15.  A shiblon is half of a senum; therefore, a shiblon for
  half a measure of barley.

  ALMA 11:16.  And a shiblum is a half of a shiblon.

  ALMA 11:17.  And a leah is the half of a shiblum.

  ALMA 11:18.  Now this is their number, according to their reckoning.

  ALMA 11:19.  Now an antion of gold is equal to three shiblons.

  ALMA 11:20.  Now, it was for the sole purpose to get gain, because they
  received their wages according to their employ, therefore, they did
  stir up the people to riotings, and all manner of disturbances and
  wickedness, that they might have more employ, that they might get money
  according to the suits which were brought before them; therefore they
  did stir up the people against Alma and Amulek.

  ALMA 11:21.  And this Zeezrom began to question Amulek, saying: Will ye
  answer me a few questions which I shall ask you?  Now Zeezrom was a man
  who was expert in the devices of the devil, that he might destroy that
  which was good; therefore, he said unto Amulek: Will ye answer the
  questions which I shall put unto you?

  ALMA 11:22.  And Amulek said unto him: Yea, if it be according to the
  Spirit of the Lord, which is in me; for I shall say nothing which is
  contrary to the Spirit of the Lord.  And Zeezrom said unto him: Behold,
  here are six onties of silver, and all these will I give thee if thou
  wilt deny the existence of a Supreme Being.

  ALMA 11:23.  Now Amulek said: O thou child of hell, why tempt ye me?
  Knowest thou that the righteous yieldeth to no such temptations?

  ALMA 11:24.  Believest thou that there is no God?  I say unto you, Nay,
  thou knowest that there is a God, but thou lovest that lucre more than
  him.

  ALMA 11:25.  And now thou hast lied before God unto me.  Thou saidst
  unto me--Behold these six onties, which are of great worth, I will give
  unto thee--when thou hadst it in thy heart to retain them from me; and
  it was only thy desire that I should deny the true and living God, that
  thou mightest have cause to destroy me.  And now behold, for this great
  evil thou shalt have thy reward.

  ALMA 11:26.  And Zeezrom said unto him: Thou sayest there is a true and
  living God?

  ALMA 11:27.  And Amulek said: Yea, there is a true and living God.

  ALMA 11:28.  Now Zeezrom said: Is there more than one God?

  ALMA 11:29.  And he answered, No.

  ALMA 11:30.  Now Zeezrom said unto him again: How knowest thou these
  things?

  ALMA 11:31.  And he said: An angel hath made them known unto me.

  ALMA 11:32.  And Zeezrom said again: Who is he that shall come?  Is it
  the Son of God?
  ALMA 11:33.  And he said unto him, Yea.

  ALMA 11:34.  And Zeezrom said again: Shall he save his people in their
  sins?  And Amulek answered and said unto him: I say unto you he shall
  not, for it is impossible for him to deny his word.

  ALMA 11:35.  Now Zeezrom said unto the people: See that ye remember
  these things; for he said there is but one God; yet he saith that the
  Son of God shall come, but he shall not save his people--as though he
  had authority to command God.

  ALMA 11:36.  Now Amulek saith again unto him: Behold thou hast lied,
  for thou sayest that I spake as though I had authority to command God
  because I said he shall not save his people in their sins.

  ALMA 11:37.  And I say unto you again that he cannot save them in their
  sins; for I cannot deny his word, and he hath said that no unclean
  thing can inherit the kingdom of heaven; therefore, how can ye be
  saved, except ye inherit the kingdom of heaven?  Therefore, ye cannot
  be saved in your sins.

  ALMA 11:38.  Now Zeezrom saith again unto him: Is the Son of God the
  very Eternal Father?

  ALMA 11:39.  And Amulek said unto him: Yea, he is the very Eternal
  Father of heaven and of earth, and all things which in them are; he is
  the beginning and the end, the first and the last;

  ALMA 11:40.  And he shall come into the world to redeem his people; and
  he shall take upon him the transgressions of those who believe on his
  name; and these are they that shall have eternal life, and salvation
  cometh to none else.

  ALMA 11:41.  Therefore the wicked remain as though there had been no
  redemption made, except it be the loosing of the bands of death; for
  behold, the day cometh that all shall rise from the dead and stand
  before God, and be judged according to their works.

  ALMA 11:42.  Now, there is a death which is called a temporal death;
  and the death of Christ shall loose the bands of this temporal death,
  that all shall be raised from this temporal death.

  ALMA 11:43.  The spirit and the body shall be reunited again in its
  perfect form; both limb and joint shall be restored to its proper
  frame, even as we now are at this time; and we shall be brought to
  stand before God, knowing even as we know now, and have a bright
  recollection of all our guilt.

  ALMA 11:44.  Now, this restoration shall come to all, both old and
  young, both bond and free, both male and female, both the wicked and
  the righteous; and even there shall not so much as a hair of their
  heads be lost; but every thing shall be restored to its perfect frame,
  as it is now, or in the body, and shall be brought and be arraigned
  before the bar of Christ the Son, and God the Father, and the Holy
  Spirit, which is one Eternal God, to be judged according to their
  works, whether they be good or whether they be evil.

  ALMA 11:45.  Now, behold, I have spoken unto you concerning the death
  of the mortal body, and also concerning the resurrection of the mortal
  body.  I say unto you that this mortal body is raised to an immortal
  body, that is from death, even from the first death unto life, that
  they can die no more; their spirits uniting with their bodies, never to
  be divided; thus the whole becoming spiritual and immortal, that they
  can no more see corruption.

  ALMA 11:46.  Now, when Amulek had finished these words the people began
  again to be astonished, and also Zeezrom began to tremble.  And thus
  ended the words of Amulek, or this is all that I have written.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 12
  ALMA 12:1.  Now Alma, seeing that the words of Amulek had silenced
  Zeezrom, for he beheld that Amulek had caught him in his lying and
  deceiving to destroy him, and seeing that he began to tremble under a
  consciousness of his guilt, he opened his mouth and began to speak unto
  him, and to establish the words of Amulek, and to explain things
  beyond, or to unfold the scriptures beyond that which Amulek had done.

  ALMA 12:2.  Now the words that Alma spake unto Zeezrom were heard by
  the people round about; for the multitude was great, and he spake on
  this wise:

  ALMA 12:3.  Now Zeezrom, seeing that thou hast been taken in thy lying
  and craftiness, for thou hast not lied unto men only but thou hast lied
  unto God; for behold, he knows all thy thoughts, and thou seest that
  thy thoughts are made known unto us by his Spirit;

  ALMA 12:4.  And thou seest that we know that thy plan was a very subtle
  plan, as to the subtlety of the devil, for to lie and to deceive this
  people that thou mightest set them against us, to revile us and to cast
  us out--

  ALMA 12:5.  Now this was a plan of thine adversary, and he hath
  exercised his power in thee.  Now I would that ye should remember that
  what I say unto thee I say unto all.

  ALMA 12:6.  And behold I say unto you all that this was a snare of the
  adversary, which he has laid to catch this people, that he might bring
  you into subjection unto him, that he might encircle you about with his
  chains, that he might chain you down to everlasting destruction,
  according to the power of his captivity.

  ALMA 12:7.  Now when Alma had spoken these words, Zeezrom began to
  tremble more exceedingly, for he was convinced more and more of the
  power of God; and he was also convinced that Alma and Amulek had a
  knowledge of him, for he was convinced that they knew the thoughts and
  intents of his heart; for power was given unto them that they might
  know of these things according to the spirit of prophecy.

  ALMA 12:8.  And Zeezrom began to inquire of them diligently, that he
  might know more concerning the kingdom of God.  And he said unto Alma:
  What does this mean which Amulek hath spoken concerning the
  resurrection of the dead, that all shall rise from the dead, both the
  just and the unjust, and are brought to stand before God to be judged
  according to their works?

  ALMA 12:9.  And now Alma began to expound these things unto him,
  saying: It is given unto many to know the mysteries of God;
  nevertheless they are laid under a strict command that they shall not
  impart only according to the portion of his word which he doth grant
  unto the children of men, according to the heed and diligence which
  they give unto him.

  ALMA 12:10.  And therefore, he that will harden his heart, the same
  receiveth the lesser portion of the word; and he that will not harden
  his heart, to him is given the greater portion of the word, until it is
  given unto him to know the mysteries of God until he know them in full.

  ALMA 12:11.  And they that will harden their hearts, to them is given
  the lesser portion of the word until they know nothing concerning his
  mysteries; and then they are taken captive by the devil, and led by his
  will down to destruction.  Now this is what is meant by the chains of
  hell.

  ALMA 12:12.  And Amulek hath spoken plainly concerning death, and being
  raised from this mortality to a state of immortality, and being brought
  before the bar of God, to be judged according to our works.

  ALMA 12:13.  Then if our hearts have been hardened, yea, if we have
  hardened our hearts against the word, insomuch that it has not been
  found in us, then will our state be awful, for then we shall be
  condemned.

  ALMA 12:14.  For our words will condemn us, yea, all our works will
  condemn us; we shall not be found spotless; and our thoughts will also
  condemn us; and in this awful state we shall not dare to look up to our
  God; and we would fain be glad if we could command the rocks and the
  mountains to fall upon us to hide us from his presence.

  ALMA 12:15.  But this cannot be; we must come forth and stand before
  him in his glory, and in his power, and in his might, majesty, and
  dominion, and acknowledge to our everlasting shame that all his
  judgments are just; that he is just in all his works, and that he is
  merciful unto the children of men, and that he has all power to save
  every man that believeth on his name and bringeth forth fruit meet for
  repentance.

  ALMA 12:16.  And now behold, I say unto you then cometh a death, even a
  second death, which is a spiritual death; then is a time that whosoever
  dieth in his sins, as to a temporal death, shall also die a spiritual
  death; yea, he shall die as to things pertaining unto righteousness.

  ALMA 12:17.  Then is the time when their torments shall be as a lake of
  fire and brimstone, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever; and then
  is the time that they shall be chained down to an everlasting
  destruction, according to the power and captivity of Satan, he having
  subjected them according to his will.

  ALMA 12:18.  Then, I say unto you, they shall be as though there had
  been no redemption made; for they cannot be redeemed according to God's
  justice; and they cannot die, seeing there is no more corruption.

  ALMA 12:19.  Now it came to pass that when Alma had made an end of
  speaking these words, the people began to be more astonished;

  ALMA 12:20.  But there was one Antionah, who was a chief ruler among
  them, came forth and said unto him: What is this that thou hast said,
  that man should rise from the dead and be changed from this mortal to
  an immortal state that the soul can never die?

  ALMA 12:21.  What does the scripture mean, which saith that God placed
  cherubim and a flaming sword on the east of the garden of Eden, lest
  our first parents should enter and partake of the fruit of the tree of
  life, and live forever?  And thus we see that there was no possible
  chance that they should live forever.

  ALMA 12:22.  Now Alma said unto him:  This is the thing which I was
  about to explain, now we see that Adam did fall by the partaking of the
  forbidden fruit, according to the word of God; and thus we see, that by
  his fall, all mankind became a lost and fallen people.

  ALMA 12:23.  And now behold, I say unto you that if it had been
  possible for Adam to have partaken of the fruit of the tree of life at
  that time, there would have been no death, and the word would have been
  void, making God a liar, for he said: If thou eat thou shalt surely
  die.

  ALMA 12:24.  And we see that death comes upon mankind, yea, the death
  which has been spoken of by Amulek, which is the temporal death;
  nevertheless there was a space granted unto man in which he might
  repent; therefore this life became a probationary state; a time to
  prepare to meet God; a time to prepare for that endless state which has
  been spoken of by us, which is after the resurrection of the dead.

  ALMA 12:25.  Now, if it had not been for the plan of redemption, which
  was laid from the foundation of the world, there could have been no
  resurrection of the dead; but there was a plan of redemption laid,
  which shall bring to pass the resurrection of the dead, of which has
  been spoken.

  ALMA 12:26.  And now behold, if it were possible that our first parents
  could have gone forth and partaken of the tree of life they would have
  been forever miserable, having no preparatory state; and thus the plan
  of redemption would have been frustrated, and the word of God would
  have been void, taking none effect.

  ALMA 12:27.  But behold, it was not so; but it was appointed unto men
  that they must die; and after death, they must come to judgment, even
  that same judgment of which we have spoken, which is the end.

  ALMA 12:28.  And after God had appointed that these things should come
  unto man, behold, then he saw that it was expedient that man should
  know concerning the things whereof he had appointed unto them;

  ALMA 12:29.  Therefore he sent angels to converse with them, who caused
  men to behold of his glory.

  ALMA 12:30.  And they began from that time forth to call on his name;
  therefore God conversed with men, and made known unto them the plan of
  redemption, which had been prepared from the foundation of the world;
  and this he made known unto them according to their faith and
  repentance and their holy works.

  ALMA 12:31.  Wherefore, he gave commandments unto men, they having
  first transgressed the first commandments as to things which were
  temporal, and becoming as Gods, knowing good from evil, placing
  themselves in a state to act, or being placed in a state to act
  according to their wills and pleasures, whether to do evil or to do
  good--

  ALMA 12:32.  Therefore God gave unto them commandments, after having
  made known unto them the plan of redemption, that they should not do
  evil, the penalty thereof being a second death, which was an
  everlasting death as to things pertaining unto righteousness; for on
  such the plan of redemption could have no power, for the works of
  justice could not be destroyed, according to the supreme goodness of
  God.

  ALMA 12:33.  But God did call on men, in the name of his Son, (this
  being the plan of redemption which was laid) saying: If ye will repent
  and harden not your hearts, then will I have mercy upon you, through
  mine Only Begotten Son;

  ALMA 12:34.  Therefore, whosoever repenteth, and hardeneth not his
  heart, he shall have claim on mercy through mine Only Begotten Son,
  unto a remission of his sins; and these shall enter into my rest.

  ALMA 12:35.  And whosoever will harden his heart and will do iniquity,
  behold, I swear in my wrath that he shall not enter into my rest.

  ALMA 12:36.  And now, my brethren, behold I say unto you, that if ye
  will harden your hearts ye shall not enter into the rest of the Lord;
  therefore your iniquity provoketh him that he sendeth down his wrath
  upon you as in the first provocation, yea, according to his word in the
  last provocation as well as the first, to the everlasting destruction
  of your souls; therefore, according to his word, unto the last death,
  as well as the first.

  ALMA 12:37.  And now, my brethren, seeing we know these things, and
  they are true, let us repent, and harden not our hearts, that we
  provoke not the Lord our God to pull down his wrath upon us in these
  his second commandments which he has given unto us; but let us enter
  into the rest of God, which is prepared according to his word.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 13
  ALMA 13:1.  And again, my brethren, I would cite your minds forward to
  the time when the Lord God gave these commandments unto his children;
  and I would that ye should remember that the Lord God ordained priests,
  after his holy order, which was after the order of his Son, to teach
  these things unto the people.
  ALMA 13:2.  And those priests were ordained after the order of his Son,
  in a manner that thereby the people might know in what manner to look
  forward to his Son for redemption.

  ALMA 13:3.  And this is the manner after which they were
  ordained--being called and prepared from the foundation of the world
  according to the foreknowledge of God, on account of their exceeding
  faith and good works; in the first place being left to choose good or
  evil; therefore they having chosen good, and exercising exceedingly
  great faith, are called with a holy calling, yea, with that holy
  calling which was prepared with, and according to, a preparatory
  redemption for such.

  ALMA 13:4.  And thus they have been called to this holy calling on
  account of their faith, while others would reject the Spirit of God on
  account of the hardness of their hearts and blindness of their minds,
  while, if it had not been for this they might have had as great
  privilege as their brethren.

  ALMA 13:5.  Or in fine, in the first place they were on the same
  standing with their brethren; thus this holy calling being prepared
  from the foundation of the world for such as would not harden their
  hearts, being in and through the atonement of the Only Begotten Son,
  who was prepared--

  ALMA 13:6.  And thus being called by this holy calling, and ordained
  unto the high priesthood of the holy order of God, to teach his
  commandments unto the children of men, that they also might enter into
  his rest--

  ALMA 13:7.  This high priesthood being after the order of his Son,
  which order was from the foundation of the world; or in other words,
  being without beginning of days or end of years, being prepared from
  eternity to all eternity, according to his foreknowledge of all
  things--

  ALMA 13:8.  Now they were ordained after this manner--being called with
  a holy calling, and ordained with a holy ordinance, and taking upon
  them the high priesthood of the holy order, which calling, and
  ordinance, and high priesthood, is without beginning or end--

  ALMA 13:9.  Thus they become high priests forever, after the order of
  the Son, the Only Begotten of the Father, who is without beginning of
  days or end of years, who is full of grace, equity, and truth.  And
  thus it is.  Amen.

  ALMA 13:10.  Now, as I said concerning the holy order, or this high
  priesthood, there were many who were ordained and became high priests
  of God; and it was on account of their exceeding faith and repentance,
  and their righteousness before God, they choosing to repent and work
  righteousness rather than to perish;

  ALMA 13:11.  Therefore they were called after this holy order, and were
  sanctified, and their garments were washed white through the blood of
  the Lamb.

  ALMA 13:12.  Now they, after being sanctified by the Holy Ghost, having
  their garments made white, being pure and spotless before God, could
  not look upon sin save it were with abhorrence; and there were many,
  exceedingly great many, who were made pure and entered into the rest of
  the Lord their God.

  ALMA 13:13.  And now, my brethren, I would that ye should humble
  yourselves before God, and bring forth fruit meet for repentance, that
  ye may also enter into that rest.

  ALMA 13:14.  Yea, humble yourselves even as the people in the days of
  Melchizedek, who was also a high priest after this same order which I
  have spoken, who also took upon him the high priesthood forever.

  ALMA 13:15.  And it was this same Melchizedek to whom Abraham paid
  tithes; yea, even our father Abraham paid tithes of one-tenth part of
  all he possessed.

  ALMA 13:16.  Now these ordinances were given after this manner, that
  thereby the people might look forward on the Son of God, it being a
  type of his order, or it being his order, and this that they might look
  forward to him for a remission of their sins, that they might enter
  into the rest of the Lord.
  ALMA 13:17.  Now this Melchizedek was a king over the land of Salem;
  and his people had waxed strong in iniquity and abomination; yea, they
  had all gone astray; they were full of all manner of wickedness;

  ALMA 13:18.  But Melchizedek having exercised mighty faith, and
  received the office of the high priesthood according to the holy order
  of God, did preach repentance unto his people.  And behold, they did
  repent; and Melchizedek did establish peace in the land in his days;
  therefore he was called the prince of peace, for he was the king of
  Salem; and he did reign under his father.

  ALMA 13:19.  Now, there were many before him, and also there were many
  afterwards, but none were greater; therefore, of him they have more
  particularly made mention.

  ALMA 13:20.  Now I need not rehearse the matter; what I have said may
  suffice. Behold, the scriptures are before you; if ye will wrest them
  it shall be to your own destruction.

  ALMA 13:21.  And now it came to pass that when Alma had said these
  words unto them, he stretched forth his hand unto them and cried with a
  mighty voice, saying: Now is the time to repent, for the day of
  salvation draweth nigh;

  ALMA 13:22.  Yea, and the voice of the Lord, by the mouth of angels,
  doth declare it unto all nations; yea, doth declare it, that they may
  have glad tidings of great joy; yea, and he doth sound these glad
  tidings among all his people, yea, even to them that are scattered
  abroad upon the face of the earth; wherefore they have come unto us.

  ALMA 13:23.  And they are made known unto us in plain terms, that we
  may understand, that we cannot err; and this because of our being
  wanderers in a strange land; therefore, we are thus highly favored, for
  we have these glad tidings declared unto us in all parts of our
  vineyard.

  ALMA 13:24.  For behold, angels are declaring it unto many at this time
  in our land; and this is for the purpose of preparing the hearts of the
  children of men to receive his word at the time of his coming in his
  glory.

  ALMA 13:25.  And now we only wait to hear the joyful news declared unto
  us by the mouth of angels, of his coming; for the time cometh, we know
  not how soon.  Would to God that it might be in my day; but let it be
  sooner or later, in it I will rejoice.

  ALMA 13:26.  And it shall be made known unto just and holy men, by the
  mouth of angels, at the time of his coming, that the words of our
  fathers may be fulfilled, according to that which they have spoken
  concerning him, which was according to the spirit of prophecy which was
  in them.

  ALMA 13:27.  And now, my brethren, I wish from the inmost part of my
  heart, yea, with great anxiety even unto pain, that ye would hearken
  unto my words, and cast off your sins, and not procrastinate the day of
  your repentance;

  ALMA 13:28.  But that ye would humble yourselves before the Lord, and
  call on his holy name, and watch and pray continually, that ye may not
  be tempted above that which ye can bear, and thus be led by the Holy
  Spirit, becoming humble, meek, submissive, patient, full of love and
  all long-suffering;

  ALMA 13:29.  Having faith on the Lord; having a hope that ye shall
  receive eternal life; having the love of God always in your hearts,
  that ye may be lifted up at the last day and enter into his rest.

  ALMA 13:30.  And may the Lord grant unto you repentance, that ye may
  not bring down his wrath upon you, that ye may not be bound down by the
  chains of hell, that ye may not suffer the second death.

  ALMA 13:31.  And Alma spake many more words unto the people, which are
  not written in this book.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 14
  ALMA 14:1.  And it came to pass after he had made an end of speaking
  unto the people many of them did believe on his words, and began to
  repent, and to search the scriptures.

  ALMA 14:2.  But the more part of them were desirous that they might
  destroy Alma and Amulek; for they were angry with Alma, because of the
  plainness of his words unto Zeezrom; and they also said that Amulek had
  lied unto them, and had reviled against their law and also against
  their lawyers and judges.

  ALMA 14:3.  And they were also angry with Alma and Amulek; and because
  they had testified so plainly against their wickedness, they sought to
  put them away privily.

  ALMA 14:4.  But it came to pass that they did not; but they took them
  and bound them with strong cords, and took them before the chief judge
  of the land.

  ALMA 14:5.  And the people went forth and witnessed against
  them--testifying that they had reviled against the law, and their
  lawyers and judges of the land, and also of all the people that were in
  the land; and also testified that there was but one God, and that he
  should send his Son among the people, but he should not save them; and
  many such things did the people testify against Alma and Amulek.  Now
  this was done before the chief judge of the land.

  ALMA 14:6.  And it came to pass that Zeezrom was astonished at the
  words which had been spoken; and he also knew concerning the blindness
  of the minds, which he had caused among the people by his lying words;
  and his soul began to be harrowed up under a consciousness of his own
  guilt; yea, he began to be encircled about by the pains of hell.

  ALMA 14:7.  And it came to pass that he began to cry unto the people,
  saying: Behold, I am guilty, and these men are spotless before God.
  And he began to plead for them from that time forth; but they reviled
  him, saying: Art thou also possessed with the devil?  And they spit
  upon him, and cast him out from among them, and also all those who
  believed in the words which had been spoken by Alma and Amulek; and
  they cast them out, and sent men to cast stones at them.

  ALMA 14:8.  And they brought their wives and children together, and
  whosoever believed or had been taught to believe in the word of God
  they caused that they should be cast into the fire, and they also
  brought forth their records which contained the holy scriptures, and
  cast them into the fire also, that they might be burned and destroyed
  by fire.

  ALMA 14:9.  And it came to pass that they took Alma and Amulek, and
  carried them forth to the place of martyrdom, that they might witness
  the destruction of those who were consumed by fire.

  ALMA 14:10.  And when Amulek saw the pains of the women and children
  who were consuming in the fire, he also was pained; and he said unto
  Alma: How can we witness this awful scene?  Therefore let us stretch
  forth our hands, and exercise the power of God which is in us, and save
  them from the flames.

  ALMA 14:11.  But Alma said unto him: The Spirit constraineth me that I
  must not stretch forth mine hand; for behold the Lord receiveth them up
  unto himself, in glory; and he doth suffer that they may do this thing,
  or that the people may do this thing unto them, according to the
  hardness of their hearts, that the judgments which he shall exercise
  upon them in his wrath may be just; and the blood of the innocent shall
  stand as a witness against them, yea, and cry mightily against them at
  the last day.

  ALMA 14:12.  Now Amulek said unto Alma: Behold, perhaps they will burn
  us also.

  ALMA 14:13.  And Alma said: Be it according to the will of the Lord.
  But, behold, our work is not finished; therefore they burn us not.

  ALMA 14:14.  Now it came to pass that when the bodies of those who had
  been cast into the fire were consumed, and also the records which were
  cast in with them, the chief judge of the land came and stood before
  Alma and Amulek, as they were bound; and he smote them with his hand
  upon their cheeks, and said unto them: After what ye have seen, will ye
  preach again unto this people, that they shall be cast into a lake of
  fire and brimstone?

  ALMA 14:15.  Behold, ye see that ye had not power to save those who had
  been cast into the fire; neither has God saved them because they were
  of thy faith. And the judge smote them again upon their cheeks, and
  asked: What say ye for yourselves?
  ALMA 14:16.  Now this judge was after the order and faith of Nehor, who
  slew Gideon.

  ALMA 14:17.  And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek answered him
  nothing; and he smote them again, and delivered them to the officers to
  be cast into prison.

  ALMA 14:18.  And when they had been cast into prison three days, there
  came many lawyers, and judges, and priests, and teachers, who were of
  the profession of Nehor; and they came in unto the prison to see them,
  and they questioned them about many words; but they answered them
  nothing.

  ALMA 14:19.  And it came to pass that the judge stood before them, and
  said: Why do ye not answer the words of this people?  Know ye not that
  I have power to deliver you up unto the flames?  And he commanded them
  to speak; but they answered nothing.

  ALMA 14:20.  And it came to pass that they departed and went their
  ways, but came again on the morrow; and the judge also smote them again
  on their cheeks. And many came forth also, and smote them, saying: Will
  ye stand again and judge this people, and condemn our law?  If ye have
  such great power why do ye not deliver yourselves?

  ALMA 14:21.  And many such things did they say unto them, gnashing
  their teeth upon them, and spitting upon them, and saying: How shall we
  look when we are damned?

  ALMA 14:22.  And many such things, yea, all manner of such things did
  they say unto them; and thus they did mock them for many days.  And
  they did withhold food from them that they might hunger, and water that
  they might thirst; and they also did take from them their clothes that
  they were naked; and thus they were bound with strong cords, and
  confined in prison.

  ALMA 14:23.  And it came to pass after they had thus suffered for many
  days, (and it was on the twelfth day, in the tenth month, in the tenth
  year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi) that the
  chief judge over the land of Ammonihah and many of their teachers and
  their lawyers went in unto the prison where Alma and Amulek were bound
  with cords.

  ALMA 14:24.  And the chief judge stood before them, and smote them
  again, and said unto them: If ye have the power of God deliver
  yourselves from these bands, and then we will believe that the Lord
  will destroy this people according to your words.

  ALMA 14:25.  And it came to pass that they all went forth and smote
  them, saying the same words, even until the last; and when the last had
  spoken unto them the power of God was upon Alma and Amulek, and they
  rose and stood upon their feet.

  ALMA 14:26.  And Alma cried, saying: How long shall we suffer these
  great afflictions, O Lord?  O Lord, give us strength according to our
  faith which is in Christ, even unto deliverance.  And they broke the
  cords with which they were bound; and when the people saw this, they
  began to flee, for the fear of destruction had come upon them.

  ALMA 14:27.  And it came to pass that so great was their fear that they
  fell to the earth, and did not obtain the outer door of the prison; and
  the earth shook mightily, and the walls of the prison were rent in
  twain, so that they fell to the earth; and the chief judge, and the
  lawyers, and priests, and teachers, who smote upon Alma and Amulek,
  were slain by the fall thereof.

  ALMA 14:28.  And Alma and Amulek came forth out of the prison, and they
  were not hurt; for the Lord had granted unto them power, according to
  their faith which was in Christ.  And they straightway came forth out
  of the prison; and they were loosed from their bands; and the prison
  had fallen to the earth, and every soul within the walls thereof, save
  it were Alma and Amulek, was slain; and they straightway came forth
  into the city.

  ALMA 14:29.  Now the people having heard a great noise came running
  together by multitudes to know the cause of it; and when they saw Alma
  and Amulek coming forth out of the prison, and the walls thereof had
  fallen to the earth, they were struck with great fear, and fled from
  the presence of Alma and Amulek even as a goat fleeth with her young
  from two lions; and thus they did flee from the presence of Alma and
  Amulek.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 15
  ALMA 15:1.  And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek were commanded to
  depart out of that city; and they departed, and came out even into the
  land of Sidom; and behold, there they found all the people who had
  departed out of the land of Ammonihah, who had been cast out and
  stoned, because they believed in the words of Alma.

  ALMA 15:2.  And they related unto them all that had happened unto their
  wives and children, and also concerning themselves, and of their power
  of deliverance.

  ALMA 15:3.  And also Zeezrom lay sick at Sidom, with a burning fever,
  which was caused by the great tribulations of his mind on account of
  his wickedness, for he supposed that Alma and Amulek were no more; and
  he supposed that they had been slain because of his iniquity.  And this
  great sin, and his many other sins, did harrow up his mind until it did
  become exceedingly sore, having no deliverance; therefore he began to
  be scorched with a burning heat.
  ALMA 15:4.  Now, when he heard that Alma and Amulek were in the land of
  Sidom, his heart began to take courage; and he sent a message
  immediately unto them, desiring them to come unto him.

  ALMA 15:5.  And it came to pass that they went immediately, obeying the
  message which he had sent unto them; and they went in unto the house
  unto Zeezrom; and they found him upon his bed, sick, being very low
  with a burning fever; and his mind also was exceedingly sore because of
  his iniquities; and when he saw them he stretched forth his hand, and
  besought them that they would heal him.

  ALMA 15:6.  And it came to pass that Alma said unto him, taking him by
  the hand: Believest thou in the power of Christ unto salvation?

  ALMA 15:7.  And he answered and said: Yea, I believe all the words that
  thou hast taught.

  ALMA 15:8.  And Alma said: If thou believest in the redemption of
  Christ thou canst be healed.
  ALMA 15:9.  And he said: Yea, I believe according to thy words.

  ALMA 15:10.  And then Alma cried unto the Lord, saying: O Lord our God,
  have mercy on this man, and heal him according to his faith which is in
  Christ.

  ALMA 15:11.  And when Alma had said these words, Zeezrom leaped upon
  his feet, and began to walk; and this was done to the great
  astonishment of all the people; and the knowledge of this went forth
  throughout all the land of Sidom.

  ALMA 15:12.  And Alma baptized Zeezrom unto the Lord; and he began from
  that time forth to preach unto the people.

  ALMA 15:13.  And Alma established a church in the land of Sidom, and
  consecrated priests and teachers in the land, to baptize unto the Lord
  whosoever were desirous to be baptized.

  ALMA 15:14.  And it came to pass that they were many; for they did
  flock in from all the region round about Sidom, and were baptized.

  ALMA 15:15.  But as to the people that were in the land of Ammonihah,
  they yet remained a hard-hearted and a stiffnecked people; and they
  repented not of their sins, ascribing all the power of Alma and Amulek
  to the devil; for they were of the profession of Nehor, and did not
  believe in the repentance of their sins.

  ALMA 15:16.  And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek, Amulek having
  forsaken all his gold, and silver, and his precious things, which were
  in the land of Ammonihah, for the word of God, he being rejected by
  those who were once his friends and also by his father and his kindred;

  ALMA 15:17.  Therefore, after Alma having established the church at
  Sidom, seeing a great check, yea, seeing that the people were checked
  as to the pride of their hearts, and began to humble themselves before
  God, and began to assemble themselves together at their sanctuaries to
  worship God before the altar, watching and praying continually, that
  they might be delivered from Satan, and from death, and from
  destruction--
  ALMA 15:18.  Now as I said, Alma having seen all these things,
  therefore he took Amulek and came over to the land of Zarahemla, and
  took him to his own house, and did administer unto him in his
  tribulations, and strengthened him in the Lord.

  ALMA 15:19.  And thus ended the tenth year of the reign of the judges
  over the people of Nephi.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 16
  ALMA 16:1.  And it came to pass in the eleventh year of the reign of
  the judges over the people of Nephi, on the fifth day of the second
  month, there having been much peace in the land of Zarahemla, there
  having been no wars nor contentions for a certain number of years, even
  until the fifth day of the second month in the eleventh year, there was
  a cry of war heard throughout the land.

  ALMA 16:2.  For behold, the armies of the Lamanites had come in upon
  the wilderness side, into the borders of the land, even into the city
  of Ammonihah, and began to slay the people and destroy the city.
  ALMA 16:3.  And now it came to pass, before the Nephites could raise a
  sufficient army to drive them out of the land, they had destroyed the
  people who were in the city of Ammonihah, and also some around the
  borders of Noah, and taken others captive into the wilderness.

  ALMA 16:4.  Now it came to pass that the Nephites were desirous to
  obtain those who had been carried away captive into the wilderness.

  ALMA 16:5.  Therefore, he that had been appointed chief captain over
  the armies of the Nephites, (and his name was Zoram, and he had two
  sons, Lehi and Aha)--now Zoram and his two sons, knowing that Alma was
  high priest over the church, and having heard that he had the spirit of
  prophecy, therefore they went unto him and desired of him to know
  whither the Lord would that they should go into the wilderness in
  search of their brethren, who had been taken captive by the Lamanites.

  ALMA 16:6.  And it came to pass that Alma inquired of the Lord
  concerning the matter.  And Alma returned and said unto them: Behold,
  the Lamanites will cross the river Sidon in the south wilderness, away
  up beyond the borders of the land of Manti.  And behold there shall ye
  meet them, on the east of the river Sidon, and there the Lord will
  deliver unto thee thy brethren who have been taken captive by the
  Lamanites.

  ALMA 16:7.  And it came to pass that Zoram and his sons crossed over
  the river Sidon, with their armies, and marched away beyond the borders
  of Manti into the south wilderness, which was on the east side of the
  river Sidon.

  ALMA 16:8.  And they came upon the armies of the Lamanites, and the
  Lamanites were scattered and driven into the wilderness; and they took
  their brethren who had been taken captive by the Lamanites, and there
  was not one soul of them had been lost that were taken captive.  And
  they were brought by their brethren to possess their own lands.

  ALMA 16:9.  And thus ended the eleventh year of the judges, the
  Lamanites having been driven out of the land, and the people of
  Ammonihah were destroyed; yea, every living soul of the Ammonihahites
  was destroyed, and also their great city, which they said God could not
  destroy, because of its greatness.

  ALMA 16:10.  But behold, in one day it was left desolate; and the
  carcasses were mangled by dogs and wild beasts of the wilderness.

  ALMA 16:11.  Nevertheless, after many days their dead bodies were
  heaped up upon the face of the earth, and they were covered with a
  shallow covering. And now so great was the scent thereof that the
  people did not go in to possess the land of Ammonihah for many years.
  And it was called Desolation of Nehors; for they were of the profession
  of Nehor, who were slain; and their lands remained desolate.

  ALMA 16:12.  And the Lamanites did not come again to war against the
  Nephites until the fourteenth year of the reign of the judges over the
  people of Nephi.  And thus for three years did the people of Nephi have
  continual peace in all the land.

  ALMA 16:13.  And Alma and Amulek went forth preaching repentance to the
  people in their temples, and in their sanctuaries, and also in their
  synagogues, which were built after the manner of the Jews.
  ALMA 16:14.  And as many as would hear their words, unto them they did
  impart the word of God, without any respect of persons, continually.

  ALMA 16:15.  And thus did Alma and Amulek go forth, and also many more
  who had been chosen for the work, to preach the word throughout all the
  land. And the establishment of the church became general throughout the
  land, in all the region round about, among all the people of the
  Nephites.

  ALMA 16:16.  And there was no inequality among them; the Lord did pour
  out his Spirit on all the face of the land to prepare the minds of the
  children of men, or to prepare their hearts to receive the word which
  should be taught among them at the time of his coming--

  ALMA 16:17.  That they might not be hardened against the word, that
  they might not be unbelieving, and go on to destruction, but that they
  might receive the word with joy, and as a branch be grafted into the
  true vine, that they might enter into the rest of the Lord their God.

  ALMA 16:18.  Now those priests who did go forth among the people did
  preach against all lyings, and deceivings, and envyings, and strifes,
  and malice, and revilings, and stealing, robbing, plundering,
  murdering, committing adultery, and all manner of lasciviousness,
  crying that these things ought not so to be--

  ALMA 16:19.  Holding forth things which must shortly come; yea, holding
  forth the coming of the Son of God, his sufferings and death, and also
  the resurrection of the dead.

  ALMA 16:20.  And many of the people did inquire concerning the place
  where the Son of God should come; and they were taught that he would
  appear unto them after his resurrection; and this the people did hear
  with great joy and gladness.

  ALMA 16:21.  And now after the church had been established throughout
  all the land--having got the victory over the devil, and the word of
  God being preached in its purity in all the land, and the Lord pouring
  out his blessings upon the people--thus ended the fourteenth year of
  the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.
  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 17
  ALMA 17:1.  And now it came to pass that as Alma was journeying from
  the land of Gideon southward, away to the land of Manti, behold, to his
  astonishment, he met with the sons of Mosiah journeying towards the
  land of Zarahemla.

  ALMA 17:2.  Now these sons of Mosiah were with Alma at the time the
  angel first appeared unto him; therefore Alma did rejoice exceedingly
  to see his brethren; and what added more to his joy, they were still
  his brethren in the Lord; yea, and they had waxed strong in the
  knowledge of the truth; for they were men of a sound understanding and
  they had searched the scriptures diligently, that they might know the
  word of God.

  ALMA 17:3.  But this is not all; they had given themselves to much
  prayer, and fasting; therefore they had the spirit of prophecy, and the
  spirit of revelation, and when they taught, they taught with power and
  authority of God.

  ALMA 17:4.  And they had been teaching the word of God for the space of
  fourteen years among the Lamanites, having had much success in bringing
  many to the knowledge of the truth; yea, by the power of their words
  many were brought before the altar of God, to call on his name and
  confess their sins before him.

  ALMA 17:5.  Now these are the circumstances which attended them in
  their journeyings, for they had many afflictions; they did suffer much,
  both in body and in mind, such as hunger, thirst and fatigue, and also
  much labor in the spirit.

  ALMA 17:6.  Now these were their journeyings: Having taken leave of
  their father, Mosiah, in the first year of the judges; having refused
  the kingdom which their father was desirous to confer upon them, and
  also this was the minds of the people;

  ALMA 17:7.  Nevertheless they departed out of the land of Zarahemla,
  and took their swords, and their spears, and their bows, and their
  arrows, and their slings; and this they did that they might provide
  food for themselves while in the wilderness.
  ALMA 17:8.  And thus they departed into the wilderness with their
  numbers which they had selected, to go up to the land of Nephi, to
  preach the word of God unto the Lamanites.

  ALMA 17:9.  And it came to pass that they journeyed many days in the
  wilderness, and they fasted much and prayed much that the Lord would
  grant unto them a portion of his Spirit to go with them, and abide with
  them, that they might be an instrument in the hands of God to bring, if
  it were possible, their brethren, the Lamanites, to the knowledge of
  the truth, to the knowledge of the baseness of the traditions of their
  fathers, which were not correct.

  ALMA 17:10.  And it came to pass that the Lord did visit them with his
  Spirit, and said unto them: Be comforted.  And they were comforted.

  ALMA 17:11.  And the Lord said unto them also: Go forth among the
  Lamanites, thy brethren, and establish my word; yet ye shall be patient
  in long-suffering and afflictions, that ye may show forth good examples
  unto them in me, and I will make an instrument of thee in my hands unto
  the salvation of many souls.

  ALMA 17:12.  And it came to pass that the hearts of the sons of Mosiah,
  and also those who were with them, took courage to go forth unto the
  Lamanites to declare unto them the word of God.

  ALMA 17:13.  And it came to pass when they had arrived in the borders
  of the land of the Lamanites, that they separated themselves and
  departed one from another, trusting in the Lord that they should meet
  again at the close of their harvest; for they supposed that great was
  the work which they had undertaken.

  ALMA 17:14.  And assuredly it was great, for they had undertaken to
  preach the word of God to a wild and a hardened and a ferocious people;
  a people who delighted in murdering the Nephites, and robbing and
  plundering them; and their hearts were set upon riches, or upon gold
  and silver, and precious stones; yet they sought to obtain these things
  by murdering and plundering, that they might not labor for them with
  their own hands.

  ALMA 17:15.  Thus they were a very indolent people, many of whom did
  worship idols, and the curse of God had fallen upon them because of the
  traditions of their fathers; notwithstanding the promises of the Lord
  were extended unto them on the conditions of repentance.

  ALMA 17:16.  Therefore, this was the cause for which the sons of Mosiah
  had undertaken the work, that perhaps they might bring them unto
  repentance; that perhaps they might bring them to know of the plan of
  redemption.

  ALMA 17:17.  Therefore they separated themselves one from another, and
  went forth among them, every man alone, according to the word and power
  of God which was given unto him.

  ALMA 17:18.  Now Ammon being the chief among them, or rather he did
  administer unto them, and he departed from them, after having blessed
  them according to their several stations, having imparted the word of
  God unto them, or administered unto them before his departure; and thus
  they took their several journeys throughout the land.

  ALMA 17:19.  And Ammon went to the land of Ishmael, the land being
  called after the sons of Ishmael, who also became Lamanites.

  ALMA 17:20.  And as Ammon entered the land of Ishmael, the Lamanites
  took him and bound him, as was their custom to bind all the Nephites
  who fell into their hands, and carry them before the king; and thus it
  was left to the pleasure of the king to slay them, or to retain them in
  captivity, or to cast them into prison, or to cast them out of his
  land, according to his will and pleasure.

  ALMA 17:21.  And thus Ammon was carried before the king who was over
  the land of Ishmael; and his name was Lamoni; and he was a descendant
  of Ishmael.

  ALMA 17:22.  And the king inquired of Ammon if it were his desire to
  dwell in the land among the Lamanites, or among his people.

  ALMA 17:23.  And Ammon said unto him: Yea, I desire to dwell among this
  people for a time; yea, and perhaps until the day I die.

  ALMA 17:24.  And it came to pass that king Lamoni was much pleased with
  Ammon, and caused that his bands should be loosed; and he would that
  Ammon should take one of his daughters to wife.

  ALMA 17:25.  But Ammon said unto him: Nay, but I will be thy servant.
  Therefore Ammon became a servant to king Lamoni.  And it came to pass
  that he was set among other servants to watch the flocks of Lamoni,
  according to the custom of the Lamanites.

  ALMA 17:26.  And after he had been in the service of the king three
  days, as he was with the Lamanitish servants going forth with their
  flocks to the place of water, which was called the water of Sebus, and
  all the Lamanites drive their flocks hither, that they may have water--

  ALMA 17:27.  Therefore, as Ammon and the servants of the king were
  driving forth their flocks to this place of water, behold, a certain
  number of the Lamanites, who had been with their flocks to water, stood
  and scattered the flocks of Ammon and the servants of the king, and
  they scattered them insomuch that they fled many ways.

  ALMA 17:28.  Now the servants of the king began to murmur, saying: Now
  the king will slay us, as he has our brethren because their flocks were
  scattered by the wickedness of these men.  And they began to weep
  exceedingly, saying: Behold, our flocks are scattered already.

  ALMA 17:29.  Now they wept because of the fear of being slain.  Now
  when Ammon saw this his heart was swollen within him with joy; for,
  said he, I will show forth my power unto these my fellow-servants, or
  the power which is in me, in restoring these flocks unto the king, that
  I may win the hearts of these my fellow-servants, that I may lead them
  to believe in my words.

  ALMA 17:30.  And now, these were the thoughts of Ammon, when he saw the
  afflictions of those whom he termed to be his brethren.

  ALMA 17:31.  And it came to pass that he flattered them by his words,
  saying: My brethren, be of good cheer and let us go in search of the
  flocks, and we will gather them together and bring them back unto the
  place of water; and thus we will preserve the flocks unto the king and
  he will not slay us.
  ALMA 17:32.  And it came to pass that they went in search of the
  flocks, and they did follow Ammon, and they rushed forth with much
  swiftness and did head the flocks of the king, and did gather them
  together again to the place of water.

  ALMA 17:33.  And those men again stood to scatter their flocks; but
  Ammon said unto his brethren: Encircle the flocks round about that they
  flee not; and I go and contend with these men who do scatter our
  flocks.

  ALMA 17:34.  Therefore, they did as Ammon commanded them, and he went
  forth and stood to contend with those who stood by the waters of Sebus;
  and they were in number not a few.

  ALMA 17:35.  Therefore they did not fear Ammon, for they supposed that
  one of their men could slay him according to their pleasure, for they
  knew not that the Lord had promised Mosiah that he would deliver his
  sons out of their hands; neither did they know anything concerning the
  Lord; therefore they delighted in the destruction of their brethren;
  and for this cause they stood to scatter the flocks of the king.

  ALMA 17:36.  But Ammon stood forth and began to cast stones at them
  with his sling; yea, with mighty power he did sling stones amongst
  them; and thus he slew a certain number of them insomuch that they
  began to be astonished at his power; nevertheless they were angry
  because of the slain of their brethren, and they were determined that
  he should fall; therefore, seeing that they could not hit him with
  their stones, they came forth with clubs to slay him.

  ALMA 17:37.  But behold, every man that lifted his club to smite Ammon,
  he smote off their arms with his sword; for he did withstand their
  blows by smiting their arms with the edge of his sword, insomuch that
  they began to be astonished, and began to flee before him; yea, and
  they were not few in number; and he caused them to flee by the strength
  of his arm.

  ALMA 17:38.  Now six of them had fallen by the sling, but he slew none
  save it were their leader with his sword; and he smote off as many of
  their arms as were lifted against him, and they were not a few.
  ALMA 17:39.  And when he had driven them afar off, he returned and they
  watered their flocks and returned them to the pasture of the king, and
  then went in unto the king, bearing the arms which had been smitten off
  by the sword of Ammon, of those who sought to slay him; and they were
  carried in unto the king for a testimony of the things which they had
  done.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 18
  ALMA 18:1.  And it came to pass that king Lamoni caused that his
  servants should stand forth and testify to all the things which they
  had seen concerning the matter.

  ALMA 18:2.  And when they had all testified to the things which they
  had seen, and he had learned of the faithfulness of Ammon in preserving
  his flocks, and also of his great power in contending against those who
  sought to slay him, he was astonished exceedingly, and said: Surely,
  this is more than a man.  Behold, is not this the Great Spirit who doth
  send such great punishments upon this people, because of their murders?

  ALMA 18:3.  And they answered the king, and said: Whether he be the
  Great Spirit or a man, we know not; but this much we do know, that he
  cannot be slain by the enemies of the king; neither can they scatter
  the king's flocks when he is with us, because of his expertness and
  great strength; therefore, we know that he is a friend to the king.
  And now, O king, we do not believe that a man has such great power, for
  we know he cannot be slain.

  ALMA 18:4.  And now, when the king heard these words, he said unto
  them: Now I know that it is the Great Spirit; and he has come down at
  this time to preserve your lives, that I might not slay you as I did
  your brethren. Now this is the Great Spirit of whom our fathers have
  spoken.

  ALMA 18:5.  Now this was the tradition of Lamoni, which he had received
  from his father, that there was a Great Spirit.  Notwithstanding they
  believed in a Great Spirit they supposed that whatsoever they did was
  right; nevertheless, Lamoni began to fear exceedingly, with fear lest
  he had done wrong in slaying his servants;

  ALMA 18:6.  For he had slain many of them because their brethren had
  scattered their flocks at the place of water; and thus, because they
  had had their flocks scattered they were slain.

  ALMA 18:7.  Now it was the practice of these Lamanites to stand by the
  waters of Sebus to scatter the flocks of the people, that thereby they
  might drive away many that were scattered unto their own land, it being
  a practice of plunder among them.

  ALMA 18:8.  And it came to pass that king Lamoni inquired of his
  servants, saying: Where is this man that has such great power?

  ALMA 18:9.  And they said unto him: Behold, he is feeding thy horses.
  Now the king had commanded his servants, previous to the time of the
  watering of their flocks, that they should prepare his horses and
  chariots, and conduct him forth to the land of Nephi; for there had
  been a great feast appointed at the land of Nephi, by the father of
  Lamoni, who was king over all the land.

  ALMA 18:10.  Now when king Lamoni heard that Ammon was preparing his
  horses and his chariots he was more astonished, because of the
  faithfulness of Ammon, saying: Surely there has not been any servant
  among all my servants that has been so faithful as this man; for even
  he doth remember all my commandments to execute them.

  ALMA 18:11.  Now I surely know that this is the Great Spirit, and I
  would desire him that he come in unto me, but I durst not.

  ALMA 18:12.  And it came to pass that when Ammon had made ready the
  horses and the chariots for the king and his servants, he went in unto
  the king, and he saw that the countenance of the king was changed;
  therefore he was about to return out of his presence.

  ALMA 18:13.  And one of the king's servants said unto him, Rabbanah,
  which is, being interpreted, powerful or great king, considering their
  kings to be powerful; and thus he said unto him: Rabbanah, the king
  desireth thee to stay.

  ALMA 18:14.  Therefore Ammon turned himself unto the king, and said
  unto him: What wilt thou that I should do for thee, O king?  And the
  king answered him not for the space of an hour, according to their
  time, for he knew not what he should say unto him.

  ALMA 18:15.  And it came to pass that Ammon said unto him again: What
  desirest thou of me?  But the king answered him not.

  ALMA 18:16.  And it came to pass that Ammon, being filled with the
  Spirit of God, therefore he perceived the thoughts of the king.  And he
  said unto him: Is it because thou hast heard that I defended thy
  servants and thy flocks, and slew seven of their brethren with the
  sling and with the sword, and smote off the arms of others, in order to
  defend thy flocks and thy servants; behold, is it this that causeth thy
  marvelings?

  ALMA 18:17.  I say unto you, what is it, that thy marvelings are so
  great? Behold, I am a man, and am thy servant; therefore, whatsoever
  thou desirest which is right, that will I do.

  ALMA 18:18.  Now when the king had heard these words, he marveled
  again, for he beheld that Ammon could discern his thoughts; but
  notwithstanding this, king Lamoni did open his mouth, and said unto
  him: Who art thou?  Art thou that Great Spirit, who knows all things?

  ALMA 18:19.  Ammon answered and said unto him: I am not.

  ALMA 18:20.  And the king said: How knowest thou the thoughts of my
  heart?  Thou mayest speak boldly, and tell me concerning these things;
  and also tell me by what power ye slew and smote off the arms of my
  brethren that scattered my flocks--

  ALMA 18:21.  And now, if thou wilt tell me concerning these things,
  whatsoever thou desirest I will give unto thee; and if it were needed,
  I would guard thee with my armies; but I know that thou art more
  powerful than all they; nevertheless, whatsoever thou desirest of me I
  will grant it unto thee.

  ALMA 18:22.  Now Ammon being wise, yet harmless, he said unto Lamoni:
  Wilt thou hearken unto my words, if I tell thee by what power I do
  these things? And this is the thing that I desire of thee.

  ALMA 18:23.  And the king answered him, and said: Yea, I will believe
  all thy words.  And thus he was caught with guile.

  ALMA 18:24.  And Ammon began to speak unto him with boldness, and said
  unto him: Believest thou that there is a God?

  ALMA 18:25.  And he answered, and said unto him: I do not know what
  that meaneth.

  ALMA 18:26.  And then Ammon said: Believest thou that there is a Great
  Spirit?

  ALMA 18:27.  And he said, Yea.

  ALMA 18:28.  And Ammon said: This is God.  And Ammon said unto him
  again: Believest thou that this Great Spirit, who is God, created all
  things which are in heaven and in the earth?

  ALMA 18:29.  And he said: Yea, I believe that he created all things
  which are in the earth; but I do not know the heavens.
  ALMA 18:30.  And Ammon said unto him: The heavens is a place where God
  dwells and all his holy angels.

  ALMA 18:31.  And king Lamoni said: Is it above the earth?

  ALMA 18:32.  And Ammon said: Yea, and he looketh down upon all the
  children of men; and he knows all the thoughts and intents of the
  heart; for by his hand were they all created from the beginning.

  ALMA 18:33.  And king Lamoni said: I believe all these things which
  thou hast spoken.  Art thou sent from God?

  ALMA 18:34.  Ammon said unto him: I am a man; and man in the beginning
  was created after the image of God, and I am called by his Holy Spirit
  to teach these things unto this people, that they may be brought to a
  knowledge of that which is just and true;

  ALMA 18:35.  And a portion of that Spirit dwelleth in me, which giveth
  me knowledge, and also power according to my faith and desires which
  are in God.

  ALMA 18:36.  Now when Ammon had said these words, he began at the
  creation of the world, and also the creation of Adam, and told him all
  the things concerning the fall of man, and rehearsed and laid before
  him the records and the holy scriptures of the people, which had been
  spoken by the prophets, even down to the time that their father, Lehi,
  left Jerusalem.

  ALMA 18:37.  And he also rehearsed unto them (for it was unto the king
  and to his servants) all the journeyings of their fathers in the
  wilderness, and all their sufferings with hunger and thirst, and their
  travail, and so forth.

  ALMA 18:38.  And he also rehearsed unto them concerning the rebellions
  of Laman and Lemuel, and the sons of Ishmael, yea, all their rebellions
  did he relate unto them; and he expounded unto them all the records and
  scriptures from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem down to the present
  time.

  ALMA 18:39.  But this is not all; for he expounded unto them the plan
  of redemption, which was prepared from the foundation of the world; and
  he also made known unto them concerning the coming of Christ, and all
  the works of the Lord did he make known unto them.

  ALMA 18:40.  And it came to pass that after he had said all these
  things, and expounded them to the king, that the king believed all his
  words.

  ALMA 18:41.  And he began to cry unto the Lord, saying: O Lord, have
  mercy; according to thy abundant mercy which thou hast had upon the
  people of Nephi, have upon me, and my people.

  ALMA 18:42.  And now, when he had said this, he fell unto the earth, as
  if he were dead.

  ALMA 18:43.  And it came to pass that his servants took him and carried
  him in unto his wife, and laid him upon a bed; and he lay as if he were
  dead for the space of two days and two nights; and his wife, and his
  sons, and his daughters mourned over him, after the manner of the
  Lamanites, greatly lamenting his loss.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 19
  ALMA 19:1.  And it came to pass that after two days and two nights they
  were about to take his body and lay it in a sepulchre, which they had
  made for the purpose of burying their dead.

  ALMA 19:2.  Now the queen having heard of the fame of Ammon, therefore
  she sent and desired that he should come in unto her.

  ALMA 19:3.  And it came to pass that Ammon did as he was commanded, and
  went in unto the queen, and desired to know what she would that he
  should do.

  ALMA 19:4.  And she said unto him: The servants of my husband have made
  it known unto me that thou art a prophet of a holy God, and that thou
  hast power to do many mighty works in his name;

  ALMA 19:5.  Therefore, if this is the case, I would that ye should go
  in and see my husband, for he has been laid upon his bed for the space
  of two days and two nights; and some say that he is not dead, but
  others say that he is dead and that he stinketh, and that he ought to
  be placed in the sepulchre; but as for myself, to me he doth not stink.

  ALMA 19:6.  Now, this was what Ammon desired, for he knew that king
  Lamoni was under the power of God; he knew that the dark veil of
  unbelief was being cast away from his mind, and the light which did
  light up his mind, which was the light of the glory of God, which was a
  marvelous light of his goodness--yea, this light had infused such joy
  into his soul, the cloud of darkness having been dispelled, and that
  the light of everlasting life was lit up in his soul, yea, he knew that
  this had overcome his natural frame, and he was carried away in God--

  ALMA 19:7.  Therefore, what the queen desired of him was his only
  desire. Therefore, he went in to see the king according as the queen
  had desired him; and he saw the king, and he knew that he was not dead.

  ALMA 19:8.  And he said unto the queen: He is not dead, but he sleepeth
  in God, and on the morrow he shall rise again; therefore bury him not.

  ALMA 19:9.  And Ammon said unto her: Believest thou this?  And she said
  unto him: I have had no witness save thy word, and the word of our
  servants; nevertheless I believe that it shall be according as thou
  hast said.

  ALMA 19:10.  And Ammon said unto her: Blessed art thou because of thy
  exceeding faith; I say unto thee, woman, there has not been such great
  faith among all the people of the Nephites.

  ALMA 19:11.  And it came to pass that she watched over the bed of her
  husband, from that time even until that time on the morrow which Ammon
  had appointed that he should rise.

  ALMA 19:12.  And it came to pass that he arose, according to the words
  of Ammon; and as he arose, he stretched forth his hand unto the woman,
  and said: Blessed be the name of God, and blessed art thou.

  ALMA 19:13.  For as sure as thou livest, behold, I have seen my
  Redeemer; and he shall come forth, and be born of a woman, and he shall
  redeem all mankind who believe on his name.  Now, when he had said
  these words, his heart was swollen within him, and he sunk again with
  joy; and the queen also sunk down, being overpowered by the Spirit.

  ALMA 19:14.  Now Ammon seeing the Spirit of the Lord poured out
  according to his prayers upon the Lamanites, his brethren, who had been
  the cause of so much mourning among the Nephites, or among all the
  people of God because of their iniquities and their traditions, he fell
  upon his knees, and began to pour out his soul in prayer and
  thanksgiving to God for what he had done for his brethren; and he was
  also overpowered with joy; and thus they all three had sunk to the
  earth.

  ALMA 19:15.  Now, when the servants of the king had seen that they had
  fallen, they also began to cry unto God, for the fear of the Lord had
  come upon them also, for it was they who had stood before the king and
  testified unto him concerning the great power of Ammon.

  ALMA 19:16.  And it came to pass that they did call on the name of the
  Lord, in their might, even until they had all fallen to the earth, save
  it were one of the Lamanitish women, whose name was Abish, she having
  been converted unto the Lord for many years, on account of a remarkable
  vision of her father--

  ALMA 19:17.  Thus, having been converted to the Lord, and never having
  made it known, therefore, when she saw that all the servants of Lamoni
  had fallen to the earth, and also her mistress, the queen, and the
  king, and Ammon lay prostrate upon the earth, she knew that it was the
  power of God; and supposing that this opportunity, by making known unto
  the people what had happened among them, that by beholding this scene
  it would cause them to believe in the power of God, therefore she ran
  forth from house to house, making it known unto the people.

  ALMA 19:18.  And they began to assemble themselves together unto the
  house of the king.  And there came a multitude, and to their
  astonishment they beheld the king, and the queen, and their servants
  prostrate upon the earth, and they all lay there as though they were
  dead; and they also saw Ammon, and behold, he was a Nephite.

  ALMA 19:19.  And now the people began to murmur among themselves; some
  saying that it was a great evil that had come upon them, or upon the
  king and his house, because he had suffered that the Nephite should
  remain in the land.

  ALMA 19:20.  But others rebuked them, saying: The king hath brought
  this evil upon his house, because he slew his servants who had had
  their flocks scattered at the waters of Sebus.

  ALMA 19:21.  And they were also rebuked by those men who had stood at
  the waters of Sebus and scattered the flocks which belonged to the
  king, for they were angry with Ammon because of the number which he had
  slain of their brethren at the waters of Sebus, while defending the
  flocks of the king.

  ALMA 19:22.  Now, one of them, whose brother had been slain with the
  sword of Ammon, being exceedingly angry with Ammon, drew his sword and
  went forth that he might let it fall upon Ammon, to slay him; and as he
  lifted the sword to smite him, behold, he fell dead.

  ALMA 19:23.  Now we see that Ammon could not be slain, for the Lord had
  said unto Mosiah, his father: I will spare him, and it shall be unto
  him according to thy faith--therefore, Mosiah trusted him unto the
  Lord.

  ALMA 19:24.  And it came to pass that when the multitude beheld that
  the man had fallen dead, who lifted the sword to slay Ammon, fear came
  upon them all, and they durst not put forth their hands to touch him or
  any of those who had fallen; and they began to marvel again among
  themselves what could be the cause of this great power, or what all
  these things could mean.

  ALMA 19:25.  And it came to pass that there were many among them who
  said that Ammon was the Great Spirit, and others said he was sent by
  the Great Spirit;

  ALMA 19:26.  But others rebuked them all, saying that he was a monster,
  who had been sent from the Nephites to torment them.

  ALMA 19:27.  And there were some who said that Ammon was sent by the
  Great Spirit to afflict them because of their iniquities; and that it
  was the Great Spirit that had always attended the Nephites, who had
  ever delivered them out of their hands; and they said that it was this
  Great Spirit who had destroyed so many of their brethren, the
  Lamanites.

  ALMA 19:28.  And thus the contention began to be exceedingly sharp
  among them. And while they were thus contending, the woman servant who
  had caused the multitude to be gathered together came, and when she saw
  the contention which was among the multitude she was exceedingly
  sorrowful, even unto tears.

  ALMA 19:29.  And it came to pass that she went and took the queen by
  the hand, that perhaps she might raise her from the ground; and as soon
  as she touched her hand she arose and stood upon her feet, and cried
  with a loud voice, saying: O blessed Jesus, who has saved me from an
  awful hell!  O blessed God, have mercy on this people!

  ALMA 19:30.  And when she had said this, she clasped her hands, being
  filled with joy, speaking many words which were not understood; and
  when she had done this, she took the king, Lamoni, by the hand, and
  behold he arose and stood upon his feet.
  ALMA 19:31.  And he, immediately, seeing the contention among his
  people, went forth and began to rebuke them, and to teach them the
  words which he had heard from the mouth of Ammon; and as many as heard
  his words believed, and were converted unto the Lord.

  ALMA 19:32.  But there were many among them who would not hear his
  words; therefore they went their way.

  ALMA 19:33.  And it came to pass that when Ammon arose he also
  administered unto them, and also did all the servants of Lamoni; and
  they did all declare unto the people the selfsame thing--that their
  hearts had been changed; that they had no more desire to do evil.

  ALMA 19:34.  And behold, many did declare unto the people that they had
  seen angels and had conversed with them; and thus they had told them
  things of God, and of his righteousness.

  ALMA 19:35.  And it came to pass that there were many that did believe
  in their words; and as many as did believe were baptized; and they
  became a righteous people, and they did establish a church among them.

  ALMA 19:36.  And thus the work of the Lord did commence among the
  Lamanites; thus the Lord did begin to pour out his Spirit upon them;
  and we see that his arm is extended to all people who will repent and
  believe on his name.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 20
  ALMA 20:1.  And it came to pass that when they had established a church
  in that land, that king Lamoni desired that Ammon should go with him to
  the land of Nephi, that he might show him unto his father.

  ALMA 20:2.  And the voice of the Lord came to Ammon saying: Thou shalt
  not go up to the land of Nephi, for behold, the king will seek thy
  life; but thou shalt go to the land of Middoni; for behold, thy brother
  Aaron, and also Muloki and Ammah are in prison.

  ALMA 20:3.  Now it came to pass that when Ammon had heard this, he said
  unto Lamoni: Behold, my brother and brethren are in prison at Middoni,
  and I go that I may deliver them.
  ALMA 20:4.  Now Lamoni said unto Ammon: I know, in the strength of the
  Lord thou canst do all things.  But behold, I will go with thee to the
  land of Middoni; for the king of the land of Middoni, whose name is
  Antiomno, is a friend unto me; therefore I go to the land of Middoni,
  that I may flatter the king of the land, and he will cast thy brethren
  out of prison.  Now Lamoni said unto him: Who told thee that thy
  brethren were in prison?

  ALMA 20:5.  And Ammon said unto him: No one hath told me, save it be
  God; and he said unto me--Go and deliver thy brethren, for they are in
  prison in the land of Middoni.

  ALMA 20:6.  Now when Lamoni had heard this he caused that his servants
  should make ready his horses and his chariots.

  ALMA 20:7.  And he said unto Ammon: Come, I will go with thee down to
  the land of Middoni, and there I will plead with the king that he will
  cast thy brethren out of prison.

  ALMA 20:8.  And it came to pass that as Ammon and Lamoni were
  journeying thither, they met the father of Lamoni, who was king over
  all the land.

  ALMA 20:9.  And behold, the father of Lamoni said unto him: Why did ye
  not come to the feast on that great day when I made a feast unto my
  sons, and unto my people?

  ALMA 20:10.  And he also said: Whither art thou going with this
  Nephite, who is one of the children of a liar?

  ALMA 20:11.  And it came to pass that Lamoni rehearsed unto him whither
  he was going, for he feared to offend him.

  ALMA 20:12.  And he also told him all the cause of his tarrying in his
  own kingdom, that he did not go unto his father to the feast which he
  had prepared.

  ALMA 20:13.  And now when Lamoni had rehearsed unto him all these
  things, behold, to his astonishment, his father was angry with him, and
  said: Lamoni, thou art going to deliver these Nephites, who are sons of
  a liar. Behold, he robbed our fathers; and now his children are also
  come amongst us that they may, by their cunning and their lyings,
  deceive us, that they again may rob us of our property.

  ALMA 20:14.  Now the father of Lamoni commanded him that he should slay
  Ammon with the sword.  And he also commanded him that he should not go
  to the land of Middoni, but that he should return with him to the land
  of Ishmael.

  ALMA 20:15.  But Lamoni said unto him: I will not slay Ammon, neither
  will I return to the land of Ishmael, but I go to the land of Middoni
  that I may release the brethren of Ammon, for I know that they are just
  men and holy prophets of the true God.

  ALMA 20:16.  Now when his father had heard these words, he was angry
  with him, and he drew his sword that he might smite him to the earth.

  ALMA 20:17.  But Ammon stood forth and said unto him: Behold, thou
  shalt not slay thy son; nevertheless, it were better that he should
  fall than thee, for behold, he has repented of his sins; but if thou
  shouldst fall at this time, in thine anger, thy soul could not be
  saved.

  ALMA 20:18.  And again, it is expedient that thou shouldst forbear; for
  if thou shouldst slay thy son, he being an innocent man, his blood
  would cry from the ground to the Lord his God, for vengeance to come
  upon thee; and perhaps thou wouldst lose thy soul.

  ALMA 20:19.  Now when Ammon had said these words unto him, he answered
  him, saying: I know that if I should slay my son, that I should shed
  innocent blood; for it is thou that hast sought to destroy him.

  ALMA 20:20.  And he stretched forth his hand to slay Ammon.  But Ammon
  withstood his blows, and also smote his arm that he could not use it.

  ALMA 20:21.  Now when the king saw that Ammon could slay him, he began
  to plead with Ammon that he would spare his life.

  ALMA 20:22.  But Ammon raised his sword, and said unto him: Behold, I
  will smite thee except thou wilt grant unto me that my brethren may be
  cast out of prison.

  ALMA 20:23.  Now the king, fearing he should lose his life, said: If
  thou wilt spare me I will grant unto thee whatsoever thou wilt ask,
  even to half of the kingdom.

  ALMA 20:24.  Now when Ammon saw that he had wrought upon the old king
  according to his desire, he said unto him: If thou wilt grant that my
  brethren may be cast out of prison, and also that Lamoni may retain his
  kingdom, and that ye be not displeased with him, but grant that he may
  do according to his own desires in whatsoever thing he thinketh, then
  will I spare thee; otherwise I will smite thee to the earth.

  ALMA 20:25.  Now when Ammon had said these words, the king began to
  rejoice because of his life.

  ALMA 20:26.  And when he saw that Ammon had no desire to destroy him,
  and when he also saw the great love he had for his son Lamoni, he was
  astonished exceedingly, and said: Because this is all that thou hast
  desired, that I would release thy brethren, and suffer that my son
  Lamoni should retain his kingdom, behold, I will grant unto you that my
  son may retain his kingdom from this time and forever; and I will
  govern him no more--

  ALMA 20:27.  And I will also grant unto thee that thy brethren may be
  cast out of prison, and thou and thy brethren may come unto me, in my
  kingdom; for I shall greatly desire to see thee.  For the king was
  greatly astonished at the words which he had spoken, and also at the
  words which had been spoken by his son Lamoni, therefore he was
  desirous to learn them.

  ALMA 20:28.  And it came to pass that Ammon and Lamoni proceeded on
  their journey towards the land of Middoni.  And Lamoni found favor in
  the eyes of the king of the land; therefore the brethren of Ammon were
  brought forth out of prison.

  ALMA 20:29.  And when Ammon did meet them he was exceedingly sorrowful,
  for behold they were naked, and their skins were worn exceedingly
  because of being bound with strong cords.  And they also had suffered
  hunger, thirst, and all kinds of afflictions; nevertheless they were
  patient in all their sufferings.

  ALMA 20:30.  And, as it happened, it was their lot to have fallen into
  the hands of a more hardened and a more stiffnecked people; therefore
  they would not hearken unto their words, and they had cast them out,
  and had smitten them, and had driven them from house to house, and from
  place to place, even until they had arrived in the land of Middoni; and
  there they were taken and cast into prison, and bound with strong
  cords, and kept in prison for many days, and were delivered by Lamoni
  and Ammon.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 21
  ALMA 21:1.  Now when Ammon and his brethren separated themselves in the
  borders of the land of the Lamanites, behold Aaron took his journey
  towards the land which was called by the Lamanites, Jerusalem, calling
  it after the land of their fathers' nativity; and it was away joining
  the borders of Mormon.

  ALMA 21:2.  Now the Lamanites and the Amalekites and the people of
  Amulon had built a great city, which was called Jerusalem.

  ALMA 21:3.  Now the Lamanites of themselves were sufficiently hardened,
  but the Amalekites and the Amulonites were still harder; therefore they
  did cause the Lamanites that they should harden their hearts, that they
  should wax strong in wickedness and their abominations.

  ALMA 21:4.  And it came to pass that Aaron came to the city of
  Jerusalem, and first began to preach to the Amalekites.  And he began
  to preach to them in their synagogues, for they had built synagogues
  after the order of the Nehors; for many of the Amalekites and the
  Amulonites were after the order of the Nehors

  ALMA 21:5.  Therefore, as Aaron entered into one of their synagogues to
  preach unto the people, and as he was speaking unto them, behold there
  arose an Amalekite and began to contend with him, saying: What is that
  thou hast testified?  Hast thou seen an angel?  Why do not angels
  appear unto us? Behold are not this people as good as thy people?

  ALMA 21:6.  Thou also sayest, except we repent we shall perish.  How
  knowest thou the thought and intent of our hearts?  How knowest thou
  that we have cause to repent?  How knowest thou that we are not a
  righteous people? Behold, we have built sanctuaries, and we do assemble
  ourselves together to worship God.  We do believe that God will save
  all men.

  ALMA 21:7.  Now Aaron said unto him: Believest thou that the Son of God
  shall come to redeem mankind from their sins?

  ALMA 21:8.  And the man said unto him: We do not believe that thou
  knowest any such thing.  We do not believe in these foolish traditions.
  We do not believe that thou knowest of things to come, neither do we
  believe that thy fathers and also that our fathers did know concerning
  the things which they spake, of that which is to come.

  ALMA 21:9.  Now Aaron began to open the scriptures unto them concerning
  the coming of Christ, and also concerning the resurrection of the dead,
  and that there could be no redemption for mankind save it were through
  the death and sufferings of Christ, and the atonement of his blood.

  ALMA 21:10.  And it came to pass as he began to expound these things
  unto them they were angry with him, and began to mock him; and they
  would not hear the words which he spake.

  ALMA 21:11.  Therefore, when he saw that they would not hear his words,
  he departed out of their synagogue, and came over to a village which
  was called Ani-Anti, and there he found Muloki preaching the word unto
  them; and also Ammah and his brethren.  And they contended with many
  about the word.

  ALMA 21:12.  And it came to pass that they saw that the people would
  harden their hearts, therefore they departed and came over into the
  land of Middoni. And they did preach the word unto many, and few
  believed on the words which they taught.

  ALMA 21:13.  Nevertheless, Aaron and a certain number of his brethren
  were taken and cast into prison, and the remainder of them fled out of
  the land of Middoni unto the regions round about.

  ALMA 21:14.  And those who were cast into prison suffered many things,
  and they were delivered by the hand of Lamoni and Ammon, and they were
  fed and clothed.

  ALMA 21:15.  And they went forth again to declare the word, and thus
  they were delivered for the first time out of prison; and thus they had
  suffered.

  ALMA 21:16.  And they went forth whithersoever they were led by the
  Spirit of the Lord, preaching the word of God in every synagogue of the
  Amalekites, or in every assembly of the Lamanites where they could be
  admitted.

  ALMA 21:17.  And it came to pass that the Lord began to bless them,
  insomuch that they brought many to the knowledge of the truth; yea,
  they did convince many of their sins, and of the traditions of their
  fathers, which were not correct.

  ALMA 21:18.  And it came to pass that Ammon and Lamoni returned from
  the land of Middoni to the land of Ishmael, which was the land of their
  inheritance.
  ALMA 21:19.  And king Lamoni would not suffer that Ammon should serve
  him, or be his servant.

  ALMA 21:20.  But he caused that there should be synagogues built in the
  land of Ishmael; and he caused that his people, or the people who were
  under his reign, should assemble themselves together.

  ALMA 21:21.  And he did rejoice over them, and he did teach them many
  things.  And he did also declare unto them that they were a people who
  were under him, and that they were a free people, that they were free
  from the oppressions of the king, his father; for that his father had
  granted unto him that he might reign over the people who were in the
  land of Ishmael, and in all the land round about.

  ALMA 21:22.  And he also declared unto them that they might have the
  liberty of worshiping the Lord their God according to their desires, in
  whatsoever place they were in, if it were in the land which was under
  the reign of king Lamoni.

  ALMA 21:23.  And Ammon did preach unto the people of king Lamoni; and
  it came to pass that he did teach them all things concerning things
  pertaining to righteousness.  And he did exhort them daily, with all
  diligence; and they gave heed unto his word, and they were zealous for
  keeping the commandments of God.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 22
  ALMA 22:1.  Now, as Ammon was thus teaching the people of Lamoni
  continually, we will return to the account of Aaron and his brethren;
  for after he departed from the land of Middoni he was led by the Spirit
  to the land of Nephi, even to the house of the king which was over all
  the land save it were the land of Ishmael; and he was the father of
  Lamoni.

  ALMA 22:2.  And it came to pass that he went in unto him into the
  king's palace, with his brethren, and bowed himself before the king,
  and said unto him: Behold, O king, we are the brethren of Ammon, whom
  thou hast delivered out of prison.

  ALMA 22:3.  And now, O king, if thou wilt spare our lives, we will be
  thy servants.  And the king said unto them: Arise, for I will grant
  unto you your lives, and I will not suffer that ye shall be my
  servants; but I will insist that ye shall administer unto me; for I
  have been somewhat troubled in mind because of the generosity and the
  greatness of the words of thy brother Ammon; and I desire to know the
  cause why he has not come up out of Middoni with thee.

  ALMA 22:4.  And Aaron said unto the king: Behold, the Spirit of the
  Lord has called him another way; he has gone to the land of Ishmael, to
  teach the people of Lamoni.

  ALMA 22:5.  Now the king said unto them: What is this that ye have said
  concerning the Spirit of the Lord?  Behold, this is the thing which
  doth trouble me.

  ALMA 22:6.  And also, what is this that Ammon said--If ye will repent
  ye shall be saved, and if ye will not repent, ye shall be cast off at
  the last day?

  ALMA 22:7.  And Aaron answered him and said unto him: Believest thou
  that there is a God?  And the king said: I know that the Amalekites say
  that there is a God, and I have granted unto them that they should
  build sanctuaries, that they may assemble themselves together to
  worship him.  And if now thou sayest there is a God, behold I will
  believe.

  ALMA 22:8.  And now when Aaron heard this, his heart began to rejoice,
  and he said: Behold, assuredly as thou livest, O king, there is a God.

  ALMA 22:9.  And the king said: Is God that Great Spirit that brought
  our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem?

  ALMA 22:10.  And Aaron said unto him: Yea, he is that Great Spirit, and
  he created all things both in heaven and in earth.  Believest thou
  this?

  ALMA 22:11.  And he said: Yea, I believe that the Great Spirit created
  all things, and I desire that ye should tell me concerning all these
  things, and I will believe thy words.

  ALMA 22:12.  And it came to pass that when Aaron saw that the king
  would believe his words, he began from the creation of Adam, reading
  the scriptures unto the king--how God created man after his own image,
  and that God gave him commandments, and that because of transgression,
  man had fallen.

  ALMA 22:13.  And Aaron did expound unto him the scriptures from the
  creation of Adam, laying the fall of man before him, and their carnal
  state and also the plan of redemption, which was prepared from the
  foundation of the world, through Christ, for all whosoever would
  believe on his name.

  ALMA 22:14.  And since man had fallen he could not merit anything of
  himself; but the sufferings and death of Christ atone for their sins,
  through faith and repentance, and so forth; and that he breaketh the
  bands of death, that the grave shall have no victory, and that the
  sting of death should be swallowed up in the hopes of glory; and Aaron
  did expound all these things unto the king.

  ALMA 22:15.  And it came to pass that after Aaron had expounded these
  things unto him, the king said: What shall I do that I may have this
  eternal life of which thou hast spoken?  Yea, what shall I do that I
  may be born of God, having this wicked spirit rooted out of my breast,
  and receive his Spirit, that I may be filled with joy, that I may not
  be cast off at the last day?  Behold, said he, I will give up all that
  I possess, yea, I will forsake my kingdom, that I may receive this
  great joy.

  ALMA 22:16.  But Aaron said unto him: If thou desirest this thing, if
  thou wilt bow down before God, yea, if thou wilt repent of all thy
  sins, and will bow down before God, and call on his name in faith,
  believing that ye shall receive, then shalt thou receive the hope which
  thou desirest.

  ALMA 22:17.  And it came to pass that when Aaron had said these words,
  the king did bow down before the Lord, upon his knees; yea, even he did
  prostrate himself upon the earth, and cried mightily, saying:

  ALMA 22:18.  O God, Aaron hath told me that there is a God; and if
  there is a God, and if thou art God, wilt thou make thyself known unto
  me, and I will give away all my sins to know thee, and that I may be
  raised from the dead, and be saved at the last day.  And now when the
  king had said these words, he was struck as if he were dead.

  ALMA 22:19.  And it came to pass that his servants ran and told the
  queen all that had happened unto the king.  And she came in unto the
  king; and when she saw him lay as if he were dead, and also Aaron and
  his brethren standing as though they had been the cause of his fall,
  she was angry with them, and commanded that her servants, or the
  servants of the king, should take them and slay them.

  ALMA 22:20.  Now the servants had seen the cause of the king's fall,
  therefore they durst not lay their hands on Aaron and his brethren; and
  they pled with the queen saying: Why commandest thou that we should
  slay these men, when behold one of them is mightier than us all?
  Therefore we shall fall before them.

  ALMA 22:21.  Now when the queen saw the fear of the servants she also
  began to fear exceedingly, lest there should some evil come upon her.
  And she commanded her servants that they should go and call the people,
  that they might slay Aaron and his brethren.

  ALMA 22:22.  Now when Aaron saw the determination of the queen, he,
  also knowing the hardness of the hearts of the people, feared lest that
  a multitude should assemble themselves together, and there should be a
  great contention and a disturbance among them; therefore he put forth
  his hand and raised the king from the earth, and said unto him: Stand.
  And he stood upon his feet, receiving his strength.

  ALMA 22:23.  Now this was done in the presence of the queen and many of
  the servants.  And when they saw it they greatly marveled, and began to
  fear. And the king stood forth, and began to minister unto them.  And
  he did minister unto them, insomuch that his whole household were
  converted unto the Lord.

  ALMA 22:24.  Now there was a multitude gathered together because of the
  commandment of the queen, and there began to be great murmurings among
  them because of Aaron and his brethren.

  ALMA 22:25.  But the king stood forth among them and administered unto
  them.  And they were pacified towards Aaron and those who were with
  him.

  ALMA 22:26.  And it came to pass that when the king saw that the people
  were pacified, he caused that Aaron and his brethren should stand forth
  in the midst of the multitude, and that they should preach the word
  unto them.

  ALMA 22:27.  And it came to pass that the king sent a proclamation
  throughout all the land, amongst all his people who were in all his
  land, who were in all the regions round about, which was bordering even
  to the sea, on the east and on the west, and which was divided from the
  land of Zarahemla by a narrow strip of wilderness, which ran from the
  sea east even to the sea west, and round about on the borders of the
  seashore, and the borders of the wilderness which was on the north by
  the land of Zarahemla, through the borders of Manti, by the head of the
  river Sidon, running from the east towards the west--and thus were the
  Lamanites and the Nephites divided.

  ALMA 22:28.  Now, the more idle part of the Lamanites lived in the
  wilderness, and dwelt in tents; and they were spread through the
  wilderness on the west, in the land of Nephi; yea, and also on the west
  of the land of Zarahemla, in the borders by the seashore, and on the
  west in the land of Nephi, in the place of their fathers' first
  inheritance, and thus bordering along by the seashore.

  ALMA 22:29.  And also there were many Lamanites on the east by the
  seashore, whither the Nephites had driven them.  And thus the Nephites
  were nearly surrounded by the Lamanites; nevertheless the Nephites had
  taken possession of all the northern parts of the land bordering on the
  wilderness, at the head of the river Sidon, from the east to the west,
  round about on the wilderness side; on the north, even until they came
  to the land which they called Bountiful.

  ALMA 22:30.  And it bordered upon the land which they called
  Desolation, it being so far northward that it came into the land which
  had been peopled and been destroyed, of whose bones we have spoken,
  which was discovered by the people of Zarahemla, it being the place of
  their first landing.

  ALMA 22:31.  And they came from there up into the south wilderness.
  Thus the land on the northward was called Desolation, and the land on
  the southward was called Bountiful, it being the wilderness which is
  filled with all manner of wild animals of every kind, a part of which
  had come from the land northward for food.

  ALMA 22:32.  And now, it was only the distance of a day and a half's
  journey for a Nephite, on the line Bountiful and the land Desolation,
  from the east to the west sea; and thus the land of Nephi and the land
  of Zarahemla were nearly surrounded by water, there being a small neck
  of land between the land northward and the land southward.

  ALMA 22:33.  And it came to pass that the Nephites had inhabited the
  land Bountiful, even from the east unto the west sea, and thus the
  Nephites in their wisdom, with their guards and their armies, had
  hemmed in the Lamanites on the south, that thereby they should have no
  more possession on the north, that they might not overrun the land
  northward.

  ALMA 22:34.  Therefore the Lamanites could have no more possessions
  only in the land of Nephi, and the wilderness round about.  Now this
  was wisdom in the Nephites--as the Lamanites were an enemy to them,
  they would not suffer their afflictions on every hand, and also that
  they might have a country whither they might flee, according to their
  desires.

  ALMA 22:35.  And now I, after having said this, return again to the
  account of Ammon and Aaron, Omner and Himni, and their brethren.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 23
  ALMA 23:1.  Behold, now it came to pass that the king of the Lamanites
  sent a proclamation among all his people, that they should not lay
  their hands on Ammon, or Aaron, or Omner, or Himni, nor either of their
  brethren who should go forth preaching the word of God, in whatsoever
  place they should be, in any part of their land.

  ALMA 23:2.  Yea, he sent a decree among them, that they should not lay
  their hands on them to bind them, or to cast them into prison; neither
  should they spit upon them, nor smite them, nor cast them out of their
  synagogues, nor scourge them; neither should they cast stones at them,
  but that they should have free access to their houses, and also their
  temples, and their sanctuaries.

  ALMA 23:3.  And thus they might go forth and preach the word according
  to their desires, for the king had been converted unto the Lord, and
  all his household; therefore he sent his proclamation throughout the
  land unto his people, that the word of God might have no obstruction,
  but that it might go forth throughout all the land, that his people
  might be convinced concerning the wicked traditions of their fathers,
  and that they might be convinced that they were all brethren, and that
  they ought not to murder, nor to plunder, nor to steal, nor to commit
  adultery, nor to commit any manner of wickedness.

  ALMA 23:4.  And now it came to pass that when the king had sent forth
  this proclamation, that Aaron and his brethren went forth from city to
  city, and from one house of worship to another, establishing churches,
  and consecrating priests and teachers throughout the land among the
  Lamanites, to preach and to teach the word of God among them; and thus
  they began to have great success.

  ALMA 23:5.  And thousands were brought to the knowledge of the Lord,
  yea, thousands were brought to believe in the traditions of the
  Nephites; and they were taught the records and prophecies which were
  handed down even to the present time.

  ALMA 23:6.  And as sure as the Lord liveth, so sure as many as
  believed, or as many as were brought to the knowledge of the truth,
  through the preaching of Ammon and his brethren, according to the
  spirit of revelation and of prophecy, and the power of God working
  miracles in them--yea, I say unto you, as the Lord liveth, as many of
  the Lamanites as believed in their preaching, and were converted unto
  the Lord, never did fall away.

  ALMA 23:7.  For they became a righteous people; they did lay down the
  weapons of their rebellion, that they did not fight against God any
  more, neither against any of their brethren.

  ALMA 23:8.  Now, these are they who were converted unto the Lord:

  ALMA 23:9.  The people of the Lamanites who were in the land of
  Ishmael;

  ALMA 23:10.  And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the
  land of Middoni;

  ALMA 23:11.  And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the
  city of Nephi;

  ALMA 23:12.  And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the
  land of Shilom, and who were in the land of Shemlon, and in the city of
  Lemuel, and in the city of Shimnilom.

  ALMA 23:13.  And these are the names of the cities of the Lamanites
  which were converted unto the Lord; and these are they that laid down
  the weapons of their rebellion, yea, all their weapons of war; and they
  were all Lamanites.

  ALMA 23:14.  And the Amalekites were not converted, save only one;
  neither were any of the Amulonites; but they did harden their hearts,
  and also the hearts of the Lamanites in that part of the land
  wheresoever they dwelt, yea, and all their villages and all their
  cities.

  ALMA 23:15.  Therefore, we have named all the cities of the Lamanites
  in which they did repent and come to the knowledge of the truth, and
  were converted.

  ALMA 23:16.  And now it came to pass that the king and those who were
  converted were desirous that they might have a name, that thereby they
  might be distinguished from their brethren; therefore the king
  consulted with Aaron and many of their priests, concerning the name
  that they should take upon them, that they might be distinguished.

  ALMA 23:17.  And it came to pass that they called their names
  Anti-Nephi-Lehies; and they were called by this name and were no more
  called Lamanites.

  ALMA 23:18.  And they began to be a very industrious people; yea, and
  they were friendly with the Nephites; therefore, they did open a
  correspondence with them, and the curse of God did no more follow them.
  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 24
  ALMA 24:1.  And it came to pass that the Amalekites and the Amulonites
  and the Lamanites who were in the land of Amulon, and also in the land
  of Helam, and who were in the land of Jerusalem, and in fine, in all
  the land round about, who had not been converted and had not taken upon
  them the name of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, were stirred up by the Amalekites and
  by the Amulonites to anger against their brethren.

  ALMA 24:2.  And their hatred became exceedingly sore against them, even
  insomuch that they began to rebel against their king, insomuch that
  they would not that he should be their king; therefore, they took up
  arms against the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi.

  ALMA 24:3.  Now the king conferred the kingdom upon his son, and he
  called his name Anti-Nephi-Lehi.

  ALMA 24:4.  And the king died in that selfsame year that the Lamanites
  began to make preparations for war against the people of God.

  ALMA 24:5.  Now when Ammon and his brethren and all those who had come
  up with him saw the preparations of the Lamanites to destroy their
  brethren, they came forth to the land of Midian, and there Ammon met
  all his brethren; and from thence they came to the land of Ishmael that
  they might hold a council with Lamoni and also with his brother
  Anti-Nephi-Lehi, what they should do to defend themselves against the
  Lamanites.

  ALMA 24:6.  Now there was not one soul among all the people who had
  been converted unto the Lord that would take up arms against their
  brethren; nay, they would not even make any preparations for war; yea,
  and also their king commanded them that they should not.

  ALMA 24:7.  Now, these are the words which he said unto the people
  concerning the matter: I thank my God, my beloved people, that our
  great God has in goodness sent these our brethren, the Nephites, unto
  us to preach unto us, and to convince us of the traditions of our
  wicked fathers.

  ALMA 24:8.  And behold, I thank my great God that he has given us a
  portion of his Spirit to soften our hearts, that we have opened a
  correspondence with these brethren, the Nephites.

  ALMA 24:9.  And behold, I also thank my God, that by opening this
  correspondence we have been convinced of our sins, and of the many
  murders which we have committed.

  ALMA 24:10.  And I also thank my God, yea, my great God, that he hath
  granted unto us that we might repent of these things, and also that he
  hath forgiven us of those our many sins and murders which we have
  committed, and taken away the guilt from our hearts, through the merits
  of his Son.

  ALMA 24:11.  And now behold, my brethren, since it has been all that we
  could do, (as we were the most lost of all mankind) to repent of all
  our sins and the many murders which we have committed, and to get God
  to take them away from our hearts, for it was all we could do to repent
  sufficiently before God that he would take away our stain--

  ALMA 24:12.  Now, my best beloved brethren, since God hath taken away
  our stains, and our swords have become bright, then let us stain our
  swords no more with the blood of our brethren.

  ALMA 24:13.  Behold, I say unto you, Nay, let us retain our swords that
  they be not stained with the blood of our brethren; for perhaps, if we
  should stain our swords again they can no more be washed bright through
  the blood of the Son of our great God, which shall be shed for the
  atonement of our sins.

  ALMA 24:14.  And the great God has had mercy on us, and made these
  things known unto us that we might not perish; yea, and he has made
  these things known unto us beforehand, because he loveth our souls as
  well as he loveth our children; therefore, in his mercy he doth visit
  us by his angels, that the plan of salvation might be made known unto
  us as well as unto future generations.

  ALMA 24:15.  Oh, how merciful is our God!  And now behold, since it has
  been as much as we could do to get our stains taken away from us, and
  our swords are made bright, let us hide them away that they may be kept
  bright, as a testimony to our God at the last day, or at the day that
  we shall be brought to stand before him to be judged, that we have not
  stained our swords in the blood of our brethren since he imparted his
  word unto us and has made us clean thereby.

  ALMA 24:16.  And now, my brethren, if our brethren seek to destroy us,
  behold, we will hide away our swords, yea, even we will bury them deep
  in the earth, that they may be kept bright, as a testimony that we have
  never used them, at the last day; and if our brethren destroy us,
  behold, we shall go to our God and shall be saved.

  ALMA 24:17.  And now it came to pass that when the king had made an end
  of these sayings, and all the people were assembled together, they took
  their swords, and all the weapons which were used for the shedding of
  man's blood, and they did bury them up deep in the earth.

  ALMA 24:18.  And this they did, it being in their view a testimony to
  God, and also to men, that they never would use weapons again for the
  shedding of man's blood; and this they did, vouching and covenanting
  with God, that rather than shed the blood of their brethren they would
  give up their own lives; and rather than take away from a brother they
  would give unto him; and rather than spend their days in idleness they
  would labor abundantly with their hands.

  ALMA 24:19.  And thus we see that, when these Lamanites were brought to
  believe and to know the truth, they were firm, and would suffer even
  unto death rather than commit sin; and thus we see that they buried
  their weapons of peace, or they buried the weapons of war, for peace.

  ALMA 24:20.  And it came to pass that their brethren, the Lamanites,
  made preparations for war, and came up to the land of Nephi for the
  purpose of destroying the king, and to place another in his stead, and
  also of destroying the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi out of the land.

  ALMA 24:21.  Now when the people saw that they were coming against them
  they went out to meet them, and prostrated themselves before them to
  the earth, and began to call on the name of the Lord; and thus they
  were in this attitude when the Lamanites began to fall upon them, and
  began to slay them with the sword.

  ALMA 24:22.  And thus without meeting any resistance, they did slay a
  thousand and five of them; and we know that they are blessed, for they
  have gone to dwell with their God.

  ALMA 24:23.  Now when the Lamanites saw that their brethren would not
  flee from the sword, neither would they turn aside to the right hand or
  to the left, but that they would lie down and perish, and praised God
  even in the very act of perishing under the sword--

  ALMA 24:24.  Now when the Lamanites saw this they did forbear from
  slaying them; and there were many whose hearts had swollen in them for
  those of their brethren who had fallen under the sword, for they
  repented of the things which they had done.

  ALMA 24:25.  And it came to pass that they threw down their weapons of
  war, and they would not take them again, for they were stung for the
  murders which they had committed; and they came down even as their
  brethren, relying upon the mercies of those whose arms were lifted to
  slay them.

  ALMA 24:26.  And it came to pass that the people of God were joined
  that day by more than the number who had been slain; and those who had
  been slain were righteous people, therefore we have no reason to doubt
  but what they were saved.

  ALMA 24:27.  And there was not a wicked man slain among them; but there
  were more than a thousand brought to the knowledge of the truth; thus
  we see that the Lord worketh in many ways to the salvation of his
  people.

  ALMA 24:28.  Now the greatest number of those of the Lamanites who slew
  so many of their brethren were Amalekites and Amulonites, the greatest
  number of whom were after the order of the Nehors.

  ALMA 24:29.  Now, among those who joined the people of the Lord, there
  were none who were Amalekites or Amulonites, or who were of the order
  of Nehor, but they were actual descendants of Laman and Lemuel.

  ALMA 24:30.  And thus we can plainly discern, that after a people have
  been once enlightened by the Spirit of God, and have had great
  knowledge of things pertaining to righteousness, and then have fallen
  away into sin and transgression, they become more hardened, and thus
  their state becomes worse than though they had never known these
  things.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 25
  ALMA 25:1.  And behold, now it came to pass that those Lamanites were
  more angry because they had slain their brethren; therefore they swore
  vengeance upon the Nephites; and they did no more attempt to slay the
  people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi at that time.

  ALMA 25:2.  But they took their armies and went over into the borders
  of the land of Zarahemla, and fell upon the people who were in the land
  of Ammonihah, and destroyed them.

  ALMA 25:3.  And after that, they had many battles with the Nephites, in
  the which they were driven and slain.

  ALMA 25:4.  And among the Lamanites who were slain were almost all the
  seed of Amulon and his brethren, who were the priests of Noah, and they
  were slain by the hands of the Nephites;
  ALMA 25:5.  And the remainder, having fled into the east wilderness,
  and having usurped the power and authority over the Lamanites, caused
  that many of the Lamanites should perish by fire because of their
  belief--

  ALMA 25:6.  For many of them, after having suffered much loss and so
  many afflictions, began to be stirred up in remembrance of the words
  which Aaron and his brethren had preached to them in their land;
  therefore they began to disbelieve the traditions of their fathers, and
  to believe in the Lord, and that he gave great power unto the Nephites;
  and thus there were many of them converted in the wilderness.

  ALMA 25:7.  And it came to pass that those rulers who were the remnant
  of the children of Amulon caused that they should be put to death, yea,
  all those that believed in these things.

  ALMA 25:8.  Now this martyrdom caused that many of their brethren
  should be stirred up to anger; and there began to be contention in the
  wilderness; and the Lamanites began to hunt the seed of Amulon and his
  brethren and began to slay them; and they fled into the east
  wilderness.

  ALMA 25:9.  And behold they are hunted at this day by the Lamanites.
  Thus the words of Abinadi were brought to pass, which he said
  concerning the seed of the priests who caused that he should suffer
  death by fire.

  ALMA 25:10.  For he said unto them: What ye shall do unto me shall be a
  type of things to come.

  ALMA 25:11.  And now Abinadi was the first that suffered death by fire
  because of his belief in God; now this is what he meant, that many
  should suffer death by fire, according as he had suffered.

  ALMA 25:12.  And he said unto the priests of Noah that their seed
  should cause many to be put to death, in the like manner as he was, and
  that they should be scattered abroad and slain, even as a sheep having
  no shepherd is driven and slain by wild beasts; and now behold, these
  words were verified, for they were driven by the Lamanites, and they
  were hunted, and they were smitten.

  ALMA 25:13.  And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that they
  could not overpower the Nephites they returned again to their own land;
  and many of them came over to dwell in the land of Ishmael and the land
  of Nephi, and did join themselves to the people of God, who were the
  people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi.

  ALMA 25:14.  And they did also bury their weapons of war, according as
  their brethren had, and they began to be a righteous people; and they
  did walk in the ways of the Lord, and did observe to keep his
  commandments and his statutes.

  ALMA 25:15.  Yea, and they did keep the law of Moses; for it was
  expedient that they should keep the law of Moses as yet, for it was not
  all fulfilled. But notwithstanding the law of Moses, they did look
  forward to the coming of Christ, considering that the law of Moses was
  a type of his coming, and believing that they must keep those outward
  performances until the time that he should be revealed unto them.

  ALMA 25:16.  Now they did not suppose that salvation came by the law of
  Moses; but the law of Moses did serve to strengthen their faith in
  Christ; and thus they did retain a hope through faith, unto eternal
  salvation, relying upon the spirit of prophecy, which spake of those
  things to come.

  ALMA 25:17.  And now behold, Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner, and Himni,
  and their brethren did rejoice exceedingly, for the success which they
  had had among the Lamanites, seeing that the Lord had granted unto them
  according to their prayers, and that he had also verified his word unto
  them in every particular.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 26
  ALMA 26:1.  And now, these are the words of Ammon to his brethren,
  which say thus: My brothers and my brethren, behold I say unto you, how
  great reason have we to rejoice; for could we have supposed when we
  started from the land of Zarahemla that God would have granted unto us
  such great blessings?

  ALMA 26:2.  And now, I ask, what great blessings has he bestowed upon
  us?  Can ye tell?

  ALMA 26:3.  Behold, I answer for you; for our brethren, the Lamanites,
  were in darkness, yea, even in the darkest abyss, but behold, how many
  of them are brought to behold the marvelous light of God!  And this is
  the blessing which hath been bestowed upon us, that we have been made
  instruments in the hands of God to bring about this great work.

  ALMA 26:4.  Behold, thousands of them do rejoice, and have been brought
  into the fold of God.

  ALMA 26:5.  Behold, the field was ripe, and blessed are ye, for ye did
  thrust in the sickle, and did reap with your might, yea, all the day
  long did ye labor; and behold the number of your sheaves!  And they
  shall be gathered into the garners, that they are not wasted.

  ALMA 26:6.  Yea, they shall not be beaten down by the storm at the last
  day; yea, neither shall they be harrowed up by the whirlwinds; but when
  the storm cometh they shall be gathered together in their place, that
  the storm cannot penetrate to them; yea, neither shall they be driven
  with fierce winds whithersoever the enemy listeth to carry them.

  ALMA 26:7.  But behold, they are in the hands of the Lord of the
  harvest, and they are his; and he will raise them up at the last day.

  ALMA 26:8.  Blessed be the name of our God; let us sing to his praise,
  yea, let us give thanks to his holy name, for he doth work
  righteousness forever.

  ALMA 26:9.  For if we had not come up out of the land of Zarahemla,
  these our dearly beloved brethren, who have so dearly beloved us, would
  still have been racked with hatred against us, yea, and they would also
  have been strangers to God.

  ALMA 26:10.  And it came to pass that when Ammon had said these words,
  his brother Aaron rebuked him, saying: Ammon, I fear that thy joy doth
  carry thee away unto boasting.

  ALMA 26:11.  But Ammon said unto him: I do not boast in my own
  strength, nor in my own wisdom; but behold, my joy is full, yea, my
  heart is brim with joy, and I will rejoice in my God.

  ALMA 26:12.  Yea, I know that I am nothing; as to my strength I am
  weak; therefore I will not boast of myself, but I will boast of my God,
  for in his strength I can do all things; yea, behold, many mighty
  miracles we have wrought in this land, for which we will praise his
  name forever.

  ALMA 26:13.  Behold, how many thousands of our brethren has he loosed
  from the pains of hell; and they are brought to sing redeeming love,
  and this because of the power of his word which is in us, therefore
  have we not great reason to rejoice?

  ALMA 26:14.  Yea, we have reason to praise him forever, for he is the
  Most High God, and has loosed our brethren from the chains of hell.

  ALMA 26:15.  Yea, they were encircled about with everlasting darkness
  and destruction; but behold, he has brought them into his everlasting
  light, yea, into everlasting salvation; and they are encircled about
  with the matchless bounty of his love; yea, and we have been
  instruments in his hands of doing this great and marvelous work.

  ALMA 26:16.  Therefore, let us glory, yea, we will glory in the Lord;
  yea, we will rejoice, for our joy is full; yea, we will praise our God
  forever. Behold, who can glory too much in the Lord?  Yea, who can say
  too much of his great power, and of his mercy, and of his
  long-suffering towards the children of men?  Behold, I say unto you, I
  cannot say the smallest part which I feel.

  ALMA 26:17.  Who could have supposed that our God would have been so
  merciful as to have snatched us from our awful, sinful, and polluted
  state?

  ALMA 26:18.  Behold, we went forth even in wrath, with mighty
  threatenings to destroy his church.

  ALMA 26:19.  Oh then, why did he not consign us to an awful
  destruction, yea, why did he not let the sword of his justice fall upon
  us, and doom us to eternal despair?

  ALMA 26:20.  Oh, my soul, almost as it were, fleeth at the thought.
  Behold, he did not exercise his justice upon us, but in his great mercy
  hath brought us over that everlasting gulf of death and misery, even to
  the salvation of our souls.

  ALMA 26:21.  And now behold, my brethren, what natural man is there
  that knoweth these things?  I say unto you, there is none that knoweth
  these things, save it be the penitent.

  ALMA 26:22.  Yea, he that repenteth and exerciseth faith, and bringeth
  forth good works, and prayeth continually without ceasing--unto such it
  is given to know the mysteries of God; yea, unto such it shall be given
  to reveal things which never have been revealed; yea, and it shall be
  given unto such to bring thousands of souls to repentance, even as it
  has been given unto us to bring these our brethren to repentance.

  ALMA 26:23.  Now do ye remember, my brethren, that we said unto our
  brethren in the land of Zarahemla, we go up to the land of Nephi, to
  preach unto our brethren, the Lamanites, and they laughed us to scorn?

  ALMA 26:24.  For they said unto us: Do ye suppose that ye can bring the
  Lamanites to the knowledge of the truth?  Do ye suppose that ye can
  convince the Lamanites of the incorrectness of the traditions of their
  fathers, as stiffnecked a people as they are; whose hearts delight in
  the shedding of blood; whose days have been spent in the grossest
  iniquity; whose ways have been the ways of a transgressor from the
  beginning?  Now my brethren, ye remember that this was their language.

  ALMA 26:25.  And moreover they did say: Let us take up arms against
  them, that we destroy them and their iniquity out of the land, lest
  they overrun us and destroy us.

  ALMA 26:26.  But behold, my beloved brethren, we came into the
  wilderness not with the intent to destroy our brethren, but with the
  intent that perhaps we might save some few of their souls.

  ALMA 26:27.  Now when our hearts were depressed, and we were about to
  turn back, behold, the Lord comforted us, and said: Go amongst thy
  brethren, the Lamanites, and bear with patience thine afflictions, and
  I will give unto you success.
  ALMA 26:28.  And now behold, we have come, and been forth amongst them;
  and we have been patient in our sufferings, and we have suffered every
  privation; yea, we have traveled from house to house, relying upon the
  mercies of the world--not upon the mercies of the world alone but upon
  the mercies of God.

  ALMA 26:29.  And we have entered into their houses and taught them, and
  we have taught them in their streets; yea, and we have taught them upon
  their hills; and we have also entered into their temples and their
  synagogues and taught them; and we have been cast out, and mocked, and
  spit upon, and smote upon our cheeks; and we have been stoned, and
  taken and bound with strong cords, and cast into prison; and through
  the power and wisdom of God we have been delivered again.

  ALMA 26:30.  And we have suffered all manner of afflictions, and all
  this, that perhaps we might be the means of saving some soul; and we
  supposed that our joy would be full if perhaps we could be the means of
  saving some.

  ALMA 26:31.  Now behold, we can look forth and see the fruits of our
  labors; and are they few?  I say unto you, Nay, they are many; yea, and
  we can witness of their sincerity, because of their love towards their
  brethren and also towards us.

  ALMA 26:32.  For behold, they had rather sacrifice their lives than
  even to take the life of their enemy; and they have buried their
  weapons of war deep in the earth, because of their love towards their
  brethren.

  ALMA 26:33.  And now behold I say unto you, has there been so great
  love in all the land?  Behold, I say unto you, Nay, there has not, even
  among the Nephites.

  ALMA 26:34.  For behold, they would take up arms against their
  brethren; they would not suffer themselves to be slain.  But behold how
  many of these have laid down their lives; and we know that they have
  gone to their God, because of their love and of their hatred to sin.

  ALMA 26:35.  Now have we not reason to rejoice?  Yea, I say unto you,
  there never were men that had so great reason to rejoice as we, since
  the world began; yea, and my joy is carried away, even unto boasting in
  my God; for he has all power, all wisdom, and all understanding; he
  comprehendeth all things, and he is a merciful Being, even unto
  salvation, to those who will repent and believe on his name.

  ALMA 26:36.  Now if this is boasting, even so will I boast; for this is
  my life and my light, my joy and my salvation, and my redemption from
  everlasting wo.  Yea, blessed is the name of my God, who has been
  mindful of this people, who are a branch of the tree of Israel, and has
  been lost from its body in a strange land; yea, I say, blessed be the
  name of my God, who has been mindful of us, wanderers in a strange
  land.

  ALMA 26:37.  Now my brethren, we see that God is mindful of every
  people, whatsoever land they may be in; yea, he numbereth his people,
  and his bowels of mercy are over all the earth.  Now this is my joy,
  and my great thanksgiving; yea, and I will give thanks unto my God
  forever.  Amen.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 27
  ALMA 27:1.  Now it came to pass that when those Lamanites who had gone
  to war against the Nephites had found, after their many struggles to
  destroy them, that it was in vain to seek their destruction, they
  returned again to the land of Nephi.

  ALMA 27:2.  And it came to pass that the Amalekites, because of their
  loss, were exceedingly angry.  And when they saw that they could not
  seek revenge from the Nephites, they began to stir up the people in
  anger against their brethren, the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi; therefore
  they began again to destroy them.

  ALMA 27:3.  Now this people again refused to take their arms, and they
  suffered themselves to be slain according to the desires of their
  enemies.

  ALMA 27:4.  Now when Ammon and his brethren saw this work of
  destruction among those whom they so dearly beloved, and among those
  who had so dearly beloved them--for they were treated as though they
  were angels sent from God to save them from everlasting
  destruction--therefore, when Ammon and his brethren saw this great work
  of destruction, they were moved with compassion, and they said unto the
  king:

  ALMA 27:5.  Let us gather together this people of the Lord, and let us
  go down to the land of Zarahemla to our brethren the Nephites, and flee
  out of the hands of our enemies, that we be not destroyed.

  ALMA 27:6.  But the king said unto them: Behold, the Nephites will
  destroy us, because of the many murders and sins we have committed
  against them.

  ALMA 27:7.  And Ammon said: I will go and inquire of the Lord, and if
  he say unto us, go down unto our brethren, will ye go?

  ALMA 27:8.  And the king said unto him: Yea, if the Lord saith unto us
  go, we will go down unto our brethren, and we will be their slaves
  until we repair unto them the many murders and sins which we have
  committed against them.

  ALMA 27:9.  But Ammon said unto him: It is against the law of our
  brethren, which was established by my father, that there should be any
  slaves among them; therefore let us go down and rely upon the mercies
  of our brethren.

  ALMA 27:10.  But the king said unto him: Inquire of the Lord, and if he
  saith unto us go, we will go; otherwise we will perish in the land.

  ALMA 27:11.  And it came to pass that Ammon went and inquired of the
  Lord, and the Lord said unto him:

  ALMA 27:12.  Get this people out of this land, that they perish not;
  for Satan has great hold on the hearts of the Amalekites, who do stir
  up the Lamanites to anger against their brethren to slay them;
  therefore get thee out of this land; and blessed are this people in
  this generation, for I will preserve them.

  ALMA 27:13.  And now it came to pass that Ammon went and told the king
  all the words which the Lord had said unto him.

  ALMA 27:14.  And they gathered together all their people, yea, all the
  people of the Lord, and did gather together all their flocks and herds,
  and departed out of the land, and came into the wilderness which
  divided the land of Nephi from the land of Zarahemla, and came over
  near the borders of the land.

  ALMA 27:15.  And it came to pass that Ammon said unto them: Behold, I
  and my brethren will go forth into the land of Zarahemla, and ye shall
  remain here until we return; and we will try the hearts of our
  brethren, whether they will that ye shall come into their land.

  ALMA 27:16.  And it came to pass that as Ammon was going forth into the
  land, that he and his brethren met Alma, over in the place of which has
  been spoken; and behold, this was a joyful meeting.

  ALMA 27:17.  Now the joy of Ammon was so great even that he was full;
  yea, he was swallowed up in the joy of his God, even to the exhausting
  of his strength; and he fell again to the earth.

  ALMA 27:18.  Now was not this exceeding joy?  Behold, this is joy which
  none receiveth save it be the truly penitent and humble seeker of
  happiness.

  ALMA 27:19.  Now the joy of Alma in meeting his brethren was truly
  great, and also the joy of Aaron, of Omner, and Himni; but behold their
  joy was not that to exceed their strength.

  ALMA 27:20.  And now it came to pass that Alma conducted his brethren
  back to the land of Zarahemla; even to his own house.  And they went
  and told the chief judge all the things that had happened unto them in
  the land of Nephi, among their brethren, the Lamanites.

  ALMA 27:21.  And it came to pass that the chief judge sent a
  proclamation throughout all the land, desiring the voice of the people
  concerning the admitting their brethren, who were the people of
  Anti-Nephi-Lehi.

  ALMA 27:22.  And it came to pass that the voice of the people came,
  saying: Behold, we will give up the land of Jershon, which is on the
  east by the sea, which joins the land Bountiful, which is on the south
  of the land Bountiful; and this land Jershon is the land which we will
  give unto our brethren for an inheritance.

  ALMA 27:23.  And behold, we will set our armies between the land
  Jershon and the land Nephi, that we may protect our brethren in the
  land Jershon; and this we do for our brethren, on account of their fear
  to take up arms against their brethren lest they should commit sin; and
  this their great fear came because of their sore repentance which they
  had, on account of their many murders and their awful wickedness.

  ALMA 27:24.  And now behold, this will we do unto our brethren, that
  they may inherit the land Jershon; and we will guard them from their
  enemies with our armies, on condition that they will give us a portion
  of their substance to assist us that we may maintain our armies.

  ALMA 27:25.  Now, it came to pass that when Ammon had heard this, he
  returned to the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, and also Alma with him, into
  the wilderness, where they had pitched their tents, and made known unto
  them all these things.  And Alma also related unto them his conversion,
  with Ammon and Aaron, and his brethren.
  ALMA 27:26.  And it came to pass that it did cause great joy among
  them.  And they went down into the land of Jershon, and took possession
  of the land of Jershon; and they were called by the Nephites the people
  of Ammon; therefore they were distinguished by that name ever after.

  ALMA 27:27.  And they were among the people of Nephi, and also numbered
  among the people who were of the church of God.  And they were also
  distinguished for their zeal towards God, and also towards men; for
  they were perfectly honest and upright in all things; and they were
  firm in the faith of Christ, even unto the end.

  ALMA 27:28.  And they did look upon shedding the blood of their
  brethren with the greatest abhorrence; and they never could be
  prevailed upon to take up arms against their brethren; and they never
  did look upon death with any degree of terror, for their hope and views
  of Christ and the resurrection; therefore, death was swallowed up to
  them by the victory of Christ over it.

  ALMA 27:29.  Therefore, they would suffer death in the most aggravating
  and distressing manner which could be inflicted by their brethren,
  before they would take the sword or cimeter to smite them.

  ALMA 27:30.  And thus they were a zealous and beloved people, a highly
  favored people of the Lord.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 28
  ALMA 28:1.  And now it came to pass that after the people of Ammon were
  established in the land of Jershon, and a church also established in
  the land of Jershon, and the armies of the Nephites were set round
  about the land of Jershon, yea, in all the borders round about the land
  of Zarahemla; behold the armies of the Lamanites had followed their
  brethren into the wilderness.

  ALMA 28:2.  And thus there was a tremendous battle; yea, even such an
  one as never had been known among all the people in the land from the
  time Lehi left Jerusalem; yea, and tens of thousands of the Lamanites
  were slain and scattered abroad.

  ALMA 28:3.  Yea, and also there was a tremendous slaughter among the
  people of Nephi; nevertheless, the Lamanites were driven and scattered,
  and the people of Nephi returned again to their land.

  ALMA 28:4.  And now this was a time that there was a great mourning and
  lamentation heard throughout all the land, among all the people of
  Nephi--

  ALMA 28:5.  Yea, the cry of widows mourning for their husbands, and
  also of fathers mourning for their sons, and the daughter for the
  brother, yea, the brother for the father; and thus the cry of mourning
  was heard among all of them, mourning for their kindred who had been
  slain.

  ALMA 28:6.  And now surely this was a sorrowful day; yea, a time of
  solemnity, and a time of much fasting and prayer.

  ALMA 28:7.  And thus endeth the fifteenth year of the reign of the
  judges over the people of Nephi;

  ALMA 28:8.  And this is the account of Ammon and his brethren, their
  journeyings in the land of Nephi, their sufferings in the land, their
  sorrows, and their afflictions, and their incomprehensible joy, and the
  reception and safety of the brethren in the land of Jershon.  And now
  may the Lord, the Redeemer of all men, bless their souls forever.

  ALMA 28:9.  And this is the account of the wars and contentions among
  the Nephites, and also the wars between the Nephites and the Lamanites;
  and the fifteenth year of the reign of the judges is ended.

  ALMA 28:10.  And from the first year to the fifteenth has brought to
  pass the destruction of many thousand lives; yea, it has brought to
  pass an awful scene of bloodshed.

  ALMA 28:11.  And the bodies of many thousands are laid low in the
  earth, while the bodies of many thousands are moldering in heaps upon
  the face of the earth; yea, and many thousands are mourning for the
  loss of their kindred, because they have reason to fear, according to
  the promises of the Lord, that they are consigned to a state of endless
  wo.

  ALMA 28:12.  While many thousands of others truly mourn for the loss of
  their kindred, yet they rejoice and exult in the hope, and even know,
  according to the promises of the Lord, that they are raised to dwell at
  the right hand of God, in a state of never-ending happiness.

  ALMA 28:13.  And thus we see how great the inequality of man is because
  of sin and transgression, and the power of the devil, which comes by
  the cunning plans which he hath devised to ensnare the hearts of men.

  ALMA 28:14.  And thus we see the great call of diligence of men to
  labor in the vineyards of the Lord; and thus we see the great reason of
  sorrow, and also of rejoicing--sorrow because of death and destruction
  among men, and joy because of the light of Christ unto life.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 29
  ALMA 29:1.  O that I were an angel, and could have the wish of mine
  heart, that I might go forth and speak with the trump of God, with a
  voice to shake the earth, and cry repentance unto every people!

  ALMA 29:2.  Yea, I would declare unto every soul, as with the voice of
  thunder, repentance and the plan of redemption, that they should repent
  and come unto our God, that there might not be more sorrow upon all the
  face of the earth.

  ALMA 29:3.  But behold, I am a man, and do sin in my wish; for I ought
  to be content with the things which the Lord hath allotted unto me.

  ALMA 29:4.  I ought not to harrow up in my desires, the firm decree of
  a just God, for I know that he granteth unto men according to their
  desire, whether it be unto death or unto life; yea, I know that he
  allotteth unto men, yea, decreeth unto them decrees which are
  unalterable, according to their wills, whether they be unto salvation
  or unto destruction.

  ALMA 29:5.  Yea, and I know that good and evil have come before all
  men; he that knoweth not good from evil is blameless; but he that
  knoweth good and evil, to him it is given according to his desires,
  whether he desireth good or evil, life or death, joy or remorse of
  conscience.

  ALMA 29:6.  Now, seeing that I know these things, why should I desire
  more than to perform the work to which I have been called?

  ALMA 29:7.  Why should I desire that I were an angel, that I could
  speak unto all the ends of the earth?

  ALMA 29:8.  For behold, the Lord doth grant unto all nations, of their
  own nation and tongue, to teach his word, yea, in wisdom, all that he
  seeth fit that they should have; therefore we see that the Lord doth
  counsel in wisdom, according to that which is just and true.

  ALMA 29:9.  I know that which the Lord hath commanded me, and I glory
  in it.  I do not glory of myself, but I glory in that which the Lord
  hath commanded me; yea, and this is my glory, that perhaps I may be an
  instrument in the hands of God to bring some soul to repentance; and
  this is my joy.

  ALMA 29:10.  And behold, when I see many of my brethren truly penitent,
  and coming to the Lord their God, then is my soul filled with joy; then
  do I remember what the Lord has done for me, yea, even that he hath
  heard my prayer; yea, then do I remember his merciful arm which he
  extended towards me.

  ALMA 29:11.  Yea, and I also remember the captivity of my fathers; for
  I surely do know that the Lord did deliver them out of bondage, and by
  this did establish his church; yea, the Lord God, the God of Abraham,
  the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, did deliver them out of
  bondage.

  ALMA 29:12.  Yea, I have always remembered the captivity of my fathers;
  and that same God who delivered them out of the hands of the Egyptians
  did deliver them out of bondage.

  ALMA 29:13.  Yea, and that same God did establish his church among
  them; yea, and that same God hath called me by a holy calling, to
  preach the word unto this people, and hath given me much success, in
  the which my joy is full.

  ALMA 29:14.  But I do not joy in my own success alone, but my joy is
  more full because of the success of my brethren, who have been up to
  the land of Nephi.

  ALMA 29:15.  Behold, they have labored exceedingly, and have brought
  forth much fruit; and how great shall be their reward!

  ALMA 29:16.  Now, when I think of the success of these my brethren my
  soul is carried away, even to the separation of it from the body, as it
  were, so great is my joy.

  ALMA 29:17.  And now may God grant unto these, my brethren, that they
  may sit down in the kingdom of God; yea, and also all those who are the
  fruit of their labors that they may go no more out, but that they may
  praise him forever.  And may God grant that it may be done according to
  my words, even as I have spoken.  Amen.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 30
  ALMA 30:1.  Behold, now it came to pass that after the people of Ammon
  were established in the land of Jershon, yea, and also after the
  Lamanites were driven out of the land, and their dead were buried by
  the people of the land--
  ALMA 30:2.  Now their dead were not numbered because of the greatness
  of their numbers; neither were the dead of the Nephites numbered--but
  it came to pass after they had buried their dead, and also after the
  days of fasting, and mourning, and prayer, (and it was in the sixteenth
  year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi) there began
  to be continual peace throughout all the land.

  ALMA 30:3.  Yea, and the people did observe to keep the commandments of
  the Lord; and they were strict in observing the ordinances of God,
  according to the law of Moses; for they were taught to keep the law of
  Moses until it should be fulfilled.

  ALMA 30:4.  And thus the people did have no disturbance in all the
  sixteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

  ALMA 30:5.  And it came to pass that in the commencement of the
  seventeenth year of the reign of the judges, there was continual peace.

  ALMA 30:6.  But it came to pass in the latter end of the seventeenth
  year, there came a man into the land of Zarahemla, and he was
  Anti-Christ, for he began to preach unto the people against the
  prophecies which had been spoken by the prophets, concerning the coming
  of Christ.

  ALMA 30:7.  Now there was no law against a man's belief; for it was
  strictly contrary to the commands of God that there should be a law
  which should bring men on to unequal grounds.

  ALMA 30:8.  For thus saith the scripture: Choose ye this day, whom ye
  will serve.

  ALMA 30:9.  Now if a man desired to serve God, it was his privilege; or
  rather, if he believed in God it was his privilege to serve him; but if
  he did not believe in him there was no law to punish him.

  ALMA 30:10.  But if he murdered he was punished unto death; and if he
  robbed he was also punished; and if he stole he was also punished; and
  if he committed adultery he was also punished; yea, for all this
  wickedness they were punished.
  ALMA 30:11.  For there was a law that men should be judged according to
  their crimes.  Nevertheless, there was no law against a man's belief;
  therefore, a man was punished only for the crimes which he had done;
  therefore all men were on equal grounds.

  ALMA 30:12.  And this Anti-Christ, whose name was Korihor, (and the law
  could have no hold upon him) began to preach unto the people that there
  should be no Christ.  And after this manner did he preach, saying:

  ALMA 30:13.  O ye that are bound down under a foolish and a vain hope,
  why do ye yoke yourselves with such foolish things?  Why do ye look for
  a Christ? For no man can know of anything which is to come.

  ALMA 30:14.  Behold, these things which ye call prophecies, which ye
  say are handed down by holy prophets, behold, they are foolish
  traditions of your fathers.

  ALMA 30:15.  How do ye know of their surety?  Behold, ye cannot know of
  things which ye do not see; therefore ye cannot know that there shall
  be a Christ.

  ALMA 30:16.  Ye look forward and say that ye see a remission of your
  sins.  But behold, it is the effect of a frenzied mind; and this
  derangement of your minds comes because of the traditions of your
  fathers, which lead you away into a belief of things which are not so.

  ALMA 30:17.  And many more such things did he say unto them, telling
  them that there could be no atonement made for the sins of men, but
  every man fared in this life according to the management of the
  creature; therefore every man prospered according to his genius, and
  that every man conquered according to his strength; and whatsoever a
  man did was no crime.

  ALMA 30:18.  And thus he did preach unto them, leading away the hearts
  of many, causing them to lift up their heads in their wickedness, yea,
  leading away many women, and also men, to commit whoredoms--telling
  them that when a man was dead, that was the end thereof.

  ALMA 30:19.  Now this man went over to the land of Jershon also, to
  preach these things among the people of Ammon, who were once the people
  of the Lamanites.

  ALMA 30:20.  But behold they were more wise than many of the Nephites;
  for they took him, and bound him, and carried him before Ammon, who was
  a high priest over that people.

  ALMA 30:21.  And it came to pass that he caused that he should be
  carried out of the land.  And he came over into the land of Gideon, and
  began to preach unto them also; and here he did not have much success,
  for he was taken and bound and carried before the high priest, and also
  the chief judge over the land.

  ALMA 30:22.  And it came to pass that the high priest said unto him:
  Why do ye go about perverting the ways of the Lord?  Why do ye teach
  this people that there shall be no Christ, to interrupt their
  rejoicings?  Why do ye speak against all the prophecies of the holy
  prophets?

  ALMA 30:23.  Now the high priest's name was Giddonah.  And Korihor said
  unto him: Because I do not teach the foolish traditions of your
  fathers, and because I do not teach this people to bind themselves down
  under the foolish ordinances and performances which are laid down by
  ancient priests, to usurp power and authority over them, to keep them
  in ignorance, that they may not lift up their heads, but be brought
  down according to thy words.

  ALMA 30:24.  Ye say that this people is a free people.  Behold, I say
  they are in bondage.  Ye say that those ancient prophecies are true.
  Behold, I say that ye do not know that they are true.

  ALMA 30:25.  Ye say that this people is a guilty and a fallen people,
  because of the transgression of a parent.  Behold, I say that a child
  is not guilty because of its parents.

  ALMA 30:26.  And ye also say that Christ shall come.  But behold, I say
  that ye do not know that there shall be a Christ.  And ye say also that
  he shall be slain for the sins of the world--

  ALMA 30:27.  And thus ye lead away this people after the foolish
  traditions of your fathers, and according to your own desires; and ye
  keep them down, even as it were in bondage, that ye may glut yourselves
  with the labors of their hands, that they durst not look up with
  boldness, and that they durst not enjoy their rights and privileges.

  ALMA 30:28.  Yea, they durst not make use of that which is their own
  lest they should offend their priests, who do yoke them according to
  their desires, and have brought them to believe, by their traditions
  and their dreams and their whims and their visions and their pretended
  mysteries, that they should, if they did not do according to their
  words, offend some unknown being, who they say is God--a being who
  never has been seen or known, who never was nor ever will be.

  ALMA 30:29.  Now when the high priest and the chief judge saw the
  hardness of his heart, yea, when they saw that he would revile even
  against God, they would not make any reply to his words; but they
  caused that he should be bound; and they delivered him up into the
  hands of the officers, and sent him to the land of Zarahemla, that he
  might be brought before Alma, and the chief judge who was governor over
  all the land.
  ALMA 30:30.  And it came to pass that when he was brought before Alma
  and the chief judge, he did go on in the same manner as he did in the
  land of Gideon; yea, he went on to blaspheme.

  ALMA 30:31.  And he did rise up in great swelling words before Alma,
  and did revile against the priests and teachers, accusing them of
  leading away the people after the silly traditions of their fathers,
  for the sake of glutting on the labors of the people.

  ALMA 30:32.  Now Alma said unto him: Thou knowest that we do not glut
  ourselves upon the labors of this people; for behold I have labored
  even from the commencement of the reign of the judges until now, with
  mine own hands for my support, notwithstanding my many travels round
  about the land to declare the word of God unto my people.

  ALMA 30:33.  And notwithstanding the many labors which I have performed
  in the church, I have never received so much as even one senine for my
  labor; neither has any of my brethren, save it were in the
  judgment-seat; and then we have received only according to law for our
  time.

  ALMA 30:34.  And now, if we do not receive anything for our labors in
  the church, what doth it profit us to labor in the church save it were
  to declare the truth, that we may have rejoicings in the joy of our
  brethren?

  ALMA 30:35.  Then why sayest thou that we preach unto this people to
  get gain, when thou, of thyself, knowest that we receive no gain?  And
  now, believest thou that we deceive this people, that causes such joy
  in their hearts?

  ALMA 30:36.  And Korihor answered him, Yea.

  ALMA 30:37.  And then Alma said unto him: Believest thou that there is
  a God?

  ALMA 30:38.  And he answered, Nay.

  ALMA 30:39.  Now Alma said unto him: Will ye deny again that there is a
  God, and also deny the Christ?  For behold, I say unto you, I know
  there is a God, and also that Christ shall come.

  ALMA 30:40.  And now what evidence have ye that there is no God, or
  that Christ cometh not?  I say unto you that ye have none, save it be
  your word only.

  ALMA 30:41.  But, behold, I have all things as a testimony that these
  things are true; and ye also have all things as a testimony unto you
  that they are true; and will ye deny them?  Believest thou that these
  things are true?

  ALMA 30:42.  Behold, I know that thou believest, but thou art possessed
  with a lying spirit, and ye have put off the Spirit of God that it may
  have no place in you; but the devil has power over you, and he doth
  carry you about, working devices that he may destroy the children of
  God.

  ALMA 30:43.  And now Korihor said unto Alma: If thou wilt show me a
  sign, that I may be convinced that there is a God, yea, show unto me
  that he hath power, and then will I be convinced of the truth of thy
  words.

  ALMA 30:44.  But Alma said unto him: Thou hast had signs enough; will
  ye tempt your God?  Will ye say, Show unto me a sign, when ye have the
  testimony of all these thy brethren, and also all the holy prophets?
  The scriptures are laid before thee, yea, and all things denote there
  is a God; yea, even the earth, and all things that are upon the face of
  it, yea, and its motion, yea, and also all the planets which move in
  their regular form do witness that there is a Supreme Creator.

  ALMA 30:45.  And yet do ye go about, leading away the hearts of this
  people, testifying unto them there is no God?  And yet will ye deny
  against all these witnesses?  And he said: Yea, I will deny, except ye
  shall show me a sign.

  ALMA 30:46.  And now it came to pass that Alma said unto him: Behold, I
  am grieved because of the hardness of your heart, yea, that ye will
  still resist the spirit of the truth, that thy soul may be destroyed.

  ALMA 30:47.  But behold, it is better that thy soul should be lost than
  that thou shouldst be the means of bringing many souls down to
  destruction, by thy lying and by thy flattering words; therefore if
  thou shalt deny again, behold God shall smite thee, that thou shalt
  become dumb, that thou shalt never open thy mouth any more, that thou
  shalt not deceive this people any more.

  ALMA 30:48.  Now Korihor said unto him: I do not deny the existence of
  a God, but I do not believe that there is a God; and I say also, that
  ye do not know that there is a God; and except ye show me a sign, I
  will not believe.

  ALMA 30:49.  Now Alma said unto him: This will I give unto thee for a
  sign, that thou shalt be struck dumb, according to my words; and I say,
  that in the name of God, ye shall be struck dumb, that ye shall no more
  have utterance.

  ALMA 30:50.  Now when Alma had said these words, Korihor was struck
  dumb, that he could not have utterance, according to the words of Alma.

  ALMA 30:51.  And now when the chief judge saw this, he put forth his
  hand and wrote unto Korihor, saying: Art thou convinced of the power of
  God?  In whom did ye desire that Alma should show forth his sign?
  Would ye that he should afflict others, to show unto thee a sign?
  Behold, he has showed unto you a sign; and now will ye dispute more?

  ALMA 30:52.  And Korihor put forth his hand and wrote, saying: I know
  that I am dumb, for I cannot speak; and I know that nothing save it
  were the power of God could bring this upon me; yea, and I always knew
  that there was a God.

  ALMA 30:53.  But behold, the devil hath deceived me; for he appeared
  unto me in the form of an angel, and said unto me: Go and reclaim this
  people, for they have all gone astray after an unknown God.  And he
  said unto me: There is no God; yea, and he taught me that which I
  should say.  And I have taught his words; and I taught them because
  they were pleasing unto the carnal mind; and I taught them, even until
  I had much success, insomuch that I verily believed that they were
  true; and for this cause I withstood the truth, even until I have
  brought this great curse upon me.
  ALMA 30:54.  Now when he had said this, he besought that Alma should
  pray unto God, that the curse might be taken from him.

  ALMA 30:55.  But Alma said unto him: If this curse should be taken from
  thee thou wouldst again lead away the hearts of this people; therefore,
  it shall be unto thee even as the Lord will.

  ALMA 30:56.  And it came to pass that the curse was not taken off of
  Korihor; but he was cast out, and went about from house to house
  begging for his food.

  ALMA 30:57.  Now the knowledge of what had happened unto Korihor was
  immediately published throughout all the land; yea, the proclamation
  was sent forth by the chief judge to all the people in the land,
  declaring unto those who had believed in the words of Korihor that they
  must speedily repent, lest the same judgments would come unto them.

  ALMA 30:58.  And it came to pass that they were all convinced of the
  wickedness of Korihor; therefore they were all converted again unto the
  Lord; and this put an end to the iniquity after the manner of Korihor.
  And Korihor did go about from house to house, begging food for his
  support.

  ALMA 30:59.  And it came to pass that as he went forth among the
  people, yea, among a people who had separated themselves from the
  Nephites and called themselves Zoramites, being led by a man whose name
  was Zoram--and as he went forth amongst them, behold, he was run upon
  and trodden down, even until he was dead.

  ALMA 30:60.  And thus we see the end of him who perverteth the ways of
  the Lord; and thus we see that the devil will not support his children
  at the last day, but doth speedily drag them down to hell.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 31
  ALMA 31:1.  Now it came to pass that after the end of Korihor, Alma
  having received tidings that the Zoramites were perverting the ways of
  the Lord, and that Zoram, who was their leader, was leading the hearts
  of the people to bow down to dumb idols, his heart again began to
  sicken because of the iniquity of the people.
  ALMA 31:2.  For it was the cause of great sorrow to Alma to know of
  iniquity among his people; therefore his heart was exceedingly
  sorrowful because of the separation of the Zoramites from the Nephites.

  ALMA 31:3.  Now the Zoramites had gathered themselves together in a
  land which they called Antionum, which was east of the land of
  Zarahemla, which lay nearly bordering upon the seashore, which was
  south of the land of Jershon, which also bordered upon the wilderness
  south, which wilderness was full of the Lamanites.

  ALMA 31:4.  Now the Nephites greatly feared that the Zoramites would
  enter into a correspondence with the Lamanites, and that it would be
  the means of great loss on the part of the Nephites.

  ALMA 31:5.  And now, as the preaching of the word had a great tendency
  to lead the people to do that which was just--yea, it had had more
  powerful effect upon the minds of the people than the sword, or
  anything else, which had happened unto them--therefore Alma thought it
  was expedient that they should try the virtue of the word of God.
  ALMA 31:6.  Therefore he took Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner; and Himni he
  did leave in the church in Zarahemla; but the former three he took with
  him, and also Amulek and Zeezrom, who were at Melek; and he also took
  two of his sons.

  ALMA 31:7.  Now the eldest of his sons he took not with him, and his
  name was Helaman; but the names of those whom he took with him were
  Shiblon and Corianton; and these are the names of those who went with
  him among the Zoramites, to preach unto them the word.

  ALMA 31:8.  Now the Zoramites were dissenters from the Nephites;
  therefore they had had the word of God preached unto them.

  ALMA 31:9.  But they had fallen into great errors, for they would not
  observe to keep the commandments of God, and his statutes, according to
  the law of Moses.

  ALMA 31:10.  Neither would they observe the performances of the church,
  to continue in prayer and supplication to God daily, that they might
  not enter into temptation.

  ALMA 31:11.  Yea, in fine, they did pervert the ways of the Lord in
  very many instances; therefore, for this cause, Alma and his brethren
  went into the land to preach the word unto them.

  ALMA 31:12.  Now, when they had come into the land, behold, to their
  astonishment they found that the Zoramites had built synagogues, and
  that they did gather themselves together on one day of the week, which
  day they did call the day of the Lord; and they did worship after a
  manner which Alma and his brethren had never beheld;

  ALMA 31:13.  For they had a place built up in the center of their
  synagogue, a place for standing, which was high above the head, and the
  top thereof would only admit one person.

  ALMA 31:14.  Therefore, whosoever desired to worship must go forth and
  stand upon the top thereof, and stretch forth his hands towards heaven,
  and cry with a loud voice, saying:

  ALMA 31:15.  Holy, holy God; we believe that thou art God, and we
  believe that thou art holy, and that thou wast a spirit, and that thou
  art a spirit, and that thou wilt be a spirit forever.

  ALMA 31:16.  Holy God, we believe that thou hast separated us from our
  brethren; and we do not believe in the tradition of our brethren, which
  was handed down to them by the childishness of their fathers; but we
  believe that thou hast elected us to be thy holy children; and also
  thou hast made it known unto us that there shall be no Christ.

  ALMA 31:17.  But thou art the same yesterday, today, and forever; and
  thou hast elected us that we shall be saved, whilst all around us are
  elected to be cast by thy wrath down to hell; for the which holiness, O
  God, we thank thee; and we also thank thee that thou hast elected us,
  that we may not be led away after the foolish traditions of our
  brethren, which doth bind them down to a belief of Christ, which doth
  lead their hearts to wander far from thee, our God.

  ALMA 31:18.  And again we thank thee, O God, that we are a chosen and a
  holy people.  Amen.
  ALMA 31:19.  Now it came to pass that after Alma and his brethren and
  his sons had heard these prayers, they were astonished beyond all
  measure.

  ALMA 31:20.  For behold, every man did go forth and offer up these same
  prayers.

  ALMA 31:21.  Now the place was called by them Rameumptom, which, being
  interpreted, is the holy stand.

  ALMA 31:22.  Now, from this stand they did offer up, every man, the
  selfsame prayer unto God, thanking their God that they were chosen of
  him, and that he did not lead them away after the tradition of their
  brethren, and that their hearts were not stolen away to believe in
  things to come, which they knew nothing about.

  ALMA 31:23.  Now, after the people had all offered up thanks after this
  manner, they returned to their homes, never speaking of their God again
  until they had assembled themselves together again to the holy stand,
  to offer up thanks after their manner.

  ALMA 31:24.  Now when Alma saw this his heart was grieved; for he saw
  that they were a wicked and a perverse people; yea, he saw that their
  hearts were set upon gold, and upon silver, and upon all manner of fine
  goods.

  ALMA 31:25.  Yea, and he also saw that their hearts were lifted up unto
  great boasting, in their pride.

  ALMA 31:26.  And he lifted up his voice to heaven, and cried, saying:
  O, how long, O Lord, wilt thou suffer that thy servants shall dwell
  here below in the flesh, to behold such gross wickedness among the
  children of men?

  ALMA 31:27.  Behold, O God, they cry unto thee, and yet their hearts
  are swallowed up in their pride.  Behold, O God, they cry unto thee
  with their mouths, while they are puffed up, even to greatness, with
  the vain things of the world.

  ALMA 31:28.  Behold, O my God, their costly apparel, and their
  ringlets, and their bracelets, and their ornaments of gold, and all
  their precious things which they are ornamented with; and behold, their
  hearts are set upon them, and yet they cry unto thee and say--We thank
  thee, O God, for we are a chosen people unto thee, while others shall
  perish.

  ALMA 31:29.  Yea, and they say that thou hast made it known unto them
  that there shall be no Christ.

  ALMA 31:30.  O Lord God, how long wilt thou suffer that such wickedness
  and infidelity shall be among this people?  O Lord, wilt thou give me
  strength, that I may bear with mine infirmities.  For I am infirm, and
  such wickedness among this people doth pain my soul.

  ALMA 31:31.  O Lord, my heart is exceedingly sorrowful; wilt thou
  comfort my soul in Christ.  O Lord, wilt thou grant unto me that I may
  have strength, that I may suffer with patience these afflictions which
  shall come upon me, because of the iniquity of this people.

  ALMA 31:32.  O Lord, wilt thou comfort my soul, and give unto me
  success, and also my fellow laborers who are with me--yea, Ammon, and
  Aaron, and Omner, and also Amulek and Zeezrom and also my two
  sons--yea, even all these wilt thou comfort, O Lord.  Yea, wilt thou
  comfort their souls in Christ.

  ALMA 31:33.  Wilt thou grant unto them that they may have strength,
  that they may bear their afflictions which shall come upon them because
  of the iniquities of this people.

  ALMA 31:34.  O Lord, wilt thou grant unto us that we may have success
  in bringing them again unto thee in Christ.

  ALMA 31:35.  Behold, O Lord, their souls are precious, and many of them
  are our brethren; therefore, give unto us, O Lord, power and wisdom
  that we may bring these, our brethren, again unto thee.

  ALMA 31:36.  Now it came to pass that when Alma had said these words,
  that he clapped his hands upon all them who were with him.  And behold,
  as he clapped his hands upon them, they were filled with the Holy
  Spirit.

  ALMA 31:37.  And after that they did separate themselves one from
  another, taking no thought for themselves what they should eat, or what
  they should drink, or what they should put on.

  ALMA 31:38.  And the Lord provided for them that they should hunger
  not, neither should they thirst; yea, and he also gave them strength,
  that they should suffer no manner of afflictions, save it were
  swallowed up in the joy of Christ.  Now this was according to the
  prayer of Alma; and this because he prayed in faith.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 32
  ALMA 32:1.  And it came to pass that they did go forth, and began to
  preach the word of God unto the people, entering into their synagogues,
  and into their houses; yea, and even they did preach the word in their
  streets.

  ALMA 32:2.  And it came to pass that after much labor among them, they
  began to have success among the poor class of people; for behold, they
  were cast out of the synagogues because of the coarseness of their
  apparel--

  ALMA 32:3.  Therefore they were not permitted to enter into their
  synagogues to worship God, being esteemed as filthiness; therefore they
  were poor; yea, they were esteemed by their brethren as dross;
  therefore they were poor as to things of the world; and also they were
  poor in heart.

  ALMA 32:4.  Now, as Alma was teaching and speaking unto the people upon
  the hill Onidah, there came a great multitude unto him, who were those
  of whom we have been speaking, of whom were poor in heart, because of
  their poverty as to the things of the world.

  ALMA 32:5.  And they came unto Alma; and the one who was the foremost
  among them said unto him: Behold, what shall these my brethren do, for
  they are despised of all men because of their poverty, yea, and more
  especially by our priests; for they have cast us out of our synagogues
  which we have labored abundantly to build with our own hands; and they
  have cast us out because of our exceeding poverty; and we have no place
  to worship our God; and behold, what shall we do?

  ALMA 32:6.  And now when Alma heard this, he turned him about, his face
  immediately towards him, and he beheld with great joy; for he beheld
  that their afflictions had truly humbled them and that they were in a
  preparation to hear the word.

  ALMA 32:7.  Therefore he did say no more to the other multitude; but he
  stretched forth his hand, and cried unto those whom he beheld, who were
  truly penitent, and said unto them:

  ALMA 32:8.  I behold that ye are lowly in heart; and if so, blessed are
  ye.

  ALMA 32:9.  Behold thy brother hath said, What shall we do?--for we are
  cast out of our synagogues, that we cannot worship our God.

  ALMA 32:10.  Behold I say unto you, do ye suppose that ye cannot
  worship God save it be in your synagogues only?

  ALMA 32:11.  Moreover, I would ask, do ye suppose that ye must not
  worship God only once in a week?

  ALMA 32:12.  I say unto you, it is well that ye are cast out of your
  synagogues, that ye may be humble, and that ye may learn wisdom; for it
  is necessary that ye should learn wisdom; for it is because that ye are
  cast out, that ye are despised of your brethren because of your
  exceeding poverty, that ye are brought to a lowliness of heart; for ye
  are necessarily brought to be humble.

  ALMA 32:13.  And now, because ye are compelled to be humble blessed are
  ye; for a man sometimes, if he is compelled to be humble, seeketh
  repentance; and now surely, whosoever repenteth shall find mercy; and
  he that findeth mercy and endureth to the end the same shall be saved.

  ALMA 32:14.  And now, as I said unto you, that because ye were
  compelled to be humble ye were blessed, do ye not suppose that they are
  more blessed who truly humble themselves because of the word?

  ALMA 32:15.  Yea, he that truly humbleth himself, and repenteth of his
  sins, and endureth to the end, the same shall be blessed--yea, much
  more blessed than they who are compelled to be humble because of their
  exceeding poverty.

  ALMA 32:16.  Therefore, blessed are they who humble themselves without
  being compelled to be humble; or rather, in other words, blessed is he
  that believeth in the word of God, and is baptized without stubbornness
  of heart, yea, without being brought to know the word, or even
  compelled to know, before they will believe.

  ALMA 32:17.  Yea, there are many who do say: If thou wilt show unto us
  a sign from heaven, then we shall know of a surety; then we shall
  believe.

  ALMA 32:18.  Now I ask, is this faith?  Behold, I say unto you, Nay;
  for if a man knoweth a thing he hath no cause to believe, for he
  knoweth it.

  ALMA 32:19.  And now, how much more cursed is he that knoweth the will
  of God and doeth it not, than he that only believeth, or only hath
  cause to believe, and falleth into transgression?

  ALMA 32:20.  Now of this thing ye must judge.  Behold, I say unto you,
  that it is on the one hand even as it is on the other; and it shall be
  unto every man according to his work.

  ALMA 32:21.  And now as I said concerning faith--faith is not to have a
  perfect knowledge of things; therefore if ye have faith ye hope for
  things which are not seen, which are true.

  ALMA 32:22.  And now, behold, I say unto you, and I would that ye
  should remember, that God is merciful unto all who believe on his name;
  therefore he desireth, in the first place, that ye should believe, yea,
  even on his word.

  ALMA 32:23.  And now, he imparteth his word by angels unto men, yea,
  not only men but women also.  Now this is not all; little children do
  have words given unto them many times which confound the wise and the
  learned.

  ALMA 32:24.  And now, my beloved brethren, as ye have desired to know
  of me what ye shall do because ye are afflicted and cast out--now I do
  not desire that ye should suppose that I mean to judge you only
  according to that which is true--

  ALMA 32:25.  For I do not mean that ye all of you have been compelled
  to humble yourselves; for I verily believe that there are some among
  you who would humble themselves, let them be in whatsoever
  circumstances they might.

  ALMA 32:26.  Now, as I said concerning faith--that it was not a perfect
  knowledge--even so it is with my words.  Ye cannot know of their surety
  at first, unto perfection, any more than faith is a perfect knowledge.

  ALMA 32:27.  But behold, if ye will awake and arouse your faculties,
  even to an experiment upon my words, and exercise a particle of faith,
  yea, even if ye can no more than desire to believe, let this desire
  work in you, even until ye believe in a manner that ye can give place
  for a portion of my words.

  ALMA 32:28.  Now, we will compare the word unto a seed.  Now, if ye
  give place, that a seed may be planted in your heart, behold, if it be
  a true seed, or a good seed, if ye do not cast it out by your unbelief,
  that ye will resist the Spirit of the Lord, behold, it will begin to
  swell within your breasts; and when you feel these swelling motions, ye
  will begin to say within yourselves--It must needs be that this is a
  good seed, or that the word is good, for it beginneth to enlarge my
  soul; yea, it beginneth to enlighten my understanding, yea, it
  beginneth to be delicious to me.

  ALMA 32:29.  Now behold, would not this increase your faith?  I say
  unto you, Yea; nevertheless it hath not grown up to a perfect
  knowledge.

  ALMA 32:30.  But behold, as the seed swelleth, and sprouteth, and
  beginneth to grow, then you must needs say that the seed is good; for
  behold it swelleth, and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow.  And now
  behold, will not this strengthen your faith?  Yea, it will strengthen
  your faith: for ye will say I know that this is a good seed; for behold
  it sprouteth and beginneth to grow.
  ALMA 32:31.  And now, behold, are ye sure that this is a good seed?  I
  say unto you, Yea; for every seed bringeth forth unto its own likeness.

  ALMA 32:32.  Therefore, if a seed groweth it is good, but if it groweth
  not, behold it is not good, therefore it is cast away.

  ALMA 32:33.  And now, behold, because ye have tried the experiment, and
  planted the seed, and it swelleth and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow,
  ye must needs know that the seed is good.

  ALMA 32:34.  And now, behold, is your knowledge perfect?  Yea, your
  knowledge is perfect in that thing, and your faith is dormant; and this
  because ye know, for ye know that the word hath swelled your souls, and
  ye also know that it hath sprouted up, that your understanding doth
  begin to be enlightened, and your mind doth begin to expand.

  ALMA 32:35.  O then, is not this real?  I say unto you, Yea, because it
  is light; and whatsoever is light, is good, because it is discernible,
  therefore ye must know that it is good; and now behold, after ye have
  tasted this light is your knowledge perfect?

  ALMA 32:36.  Behold I say unto you, Nay; neither must ye lay aside your
  faith, for ye have only exercised your faith to plant the seed that ye
  might try the experiment to know if the seed was good.

  ALMA 32:37.  And behold, as the tree beginneth to grow, ye will say:
  Let us nourish it with great care, that it may get root, that it may
  grow up, and bring forth fruit unto us.  And now behold, if ye nourish
  it with much care it will get root, and grow up, and bring forth fruit.

  ALMA 32:38.  But if ye neglect the tree, and take no thought for its
  nourishment, behold it will not get any root; and when the heat of the
  sun cometh and scorcheth it, because it hath no root it withers away,
  and ye pluck it up and cast it out.

  ALMA 32:39.  Now, this is not because the seed was not good, neither is
  it because the fruit thereof would not be desirable; but it is because
  your ground is barren, and ye will not nourish the tree, therefore ye
  cannot have the fruit thereof.
  ALMA 32:40.  And thus, if ye will not nourish the word, looking forward
  with an eye of faith to the fruit thereof, ye can never pluck of the
  fruit of the tree of life.

  ALMA 32:41.  But if ye will nourish the word, yea, nourish the tree as
  it beginneth to grow, by your faith with great diligence, and with
  patience, looking forward to the fruit thereof, it shall take root; and
  behold it shall be a tree springing up unto everlasting life.

  ALMA 32:42.  And because of your diligence and your faith and your
  patience with the word in nourishing it, that it may take root in you,
  behold, by and by ye shall pluck the fruit thereof, which is most
  precious, which is sweet above all that is sweet, and which is white
  above all that is white, yea, and pure above all that is pure; and ye
  shall feast upon this fruit even until ye are filled, that ye hunger
  not, neither shall ye thirst.

  ALMA 32:43.  Then, my brethren, ye shall reap the rewards of your
  faith, and your diligence, and patience, and long-suffering, waiting
  for the tree to bring forth fruit unto you.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 33
  ALMA 33:1.  Now after Alma had spoken these words, they sent forth unto
  him desiring to know whether they should believe in one God, that they
  might obtain this fruit of which he had spoken, or how they should
  plant the seed, or the word of which he had spoken, which he said must
  be planted in their hearts; or in what manner they should begin to
  exercise their faith.

  ALMA 33:2.  And Alma said unto them: Behold, ye have said that ye could
  not worship your God because ye are cast out of your synagogues.  But
  behold, I say unto you, if ye suppose that ye cannot worship God, ye do
  greatly err, and ye ought to search the scriptures; if ye suppose that
  they have taught you this, ye do not understand them.

  ALMA 33:3.  Do ye remember to have read what Zenos, the prophet of old,
  has said concerning prayer or worship?

  ALMA 33:4.  For he said: Thou art merciful, O God, for thou hast heard
  my prayer, even when I was in the wilderness; yea, thou wast merciful
  when I prayed concerning those who were mine enemies, and thou didst
  turn them to me.

  ALMA 33:5.  Yea, O God, and thou wast merciful unto me when I did cry
  unto thee in my field; when I did cry unto thee in my prayer, and thou
  didst hear me.

  ALMA 33:6.  And again, O God, when I did turn to my house thou didst
  hear me in my prayer.

  ALMA 33:7.  And when I did turn unto my closet, O Lord, and prayed unto
  thee, thou didst hear me.

  ALMA 33:8.  Yea, thou art merciful unto thy children when they cry unto
  thee, to be heard of thee and not of men, and thou wilt hear them.

  ALMA 33:9.  Yea, O God, thou hast been merciful unto me, and heard my
  cries in the midst of thy congregations.

  ALMA 33:10.  Yea, and thou hast also heard me when I have been cast out
  and have been despised by mine enemies; yea, thou didst hear my cries,
  and wast angry with mine enemies, and thou didst visit them in thine
  anger with speedy destruction.

  ALMA 33:11.  And thou didst hear me because of mine afflictions and my
  sincerity; and it is because of thy Son that thou hast been thus
  merciful unto me, therefore I will cry unto thee in all mine
  afflictions, for in thee is my joy; for thou hast turned thy judgments
  away from me, because of thy Son.

  ALMA 33:12.  And now Alma said unto them: Do ye believe those
  scriptures which have been written by them of old?

  ALMA 33:13.  Behold, if ye do, ye must believe what Zenos said; for,
  behold he said: Thou hast turned away thy judgments because of thy Son.

  ALMA 33:14.  Now behold, my brethren, I would ask if ye have read the
  scriptures? If ye have, how can ye disbelieve on the Son of God?

  ALMA 33:15.  For it is not written that Zenos alone spake of these
  things, but Zenock also spake of these things--

  ALMA 33:16.  For behold, he said: Thou art angry, O Lord, with this
  people, because they will not understand thy mercies which thou hast
  bestowed upon them because of thy Son.

  ALMA 33:17.  And now, my brethren, ye see that a second prophet of old
  has testified of the Son of God, and because the people would not
  understand his words they stoned him to death.

  ALMA 33:18.  But behold, this is not all; these are not the only ones
  who have spoken concerning the Son of God.

  ALMA 33:19.  Behold, he was spoken of by Moses; yea, and behold a type
  was raised up in the wilderness, that whosoever would look upon it
  might live.  And many did look and live.

  ALMA 33:20.  But few understood the meaning of those things, and this
  because of the hardness of their hearts.  But there were many who were
  so hardened that they would not look, therefore they perished.  Now the
  reason they would not look is because they did not believe that it
  would heal them.

  ALMA 33:21.  O my brethren, if ye could be healed by merely casting
  about your eyes that ye might be healed, would ye not behold quickly,
  or would ye rather harden your hearts in unbelief, and be slothful,
  that ye would not cast about your eyes, that ye might perish?

  ALMA 33:22.  If so, wo shall come upon you; but if not so, then cast
  about your eyes and begin to believe in the Son of God, that he will
  come to redeem his people, and that he shall suffer and die to atone
  for their sins; and that he shall rise again from the dead, which shall
  bring to pass the resurrection, that all men shall stand before him, to
  be judged at the last and judgment day, according to their works.

  ALMA 33:23.  And now, my brethren, I desire that ye shall plant this
  word in your hearts, and as it beginneth to swell even so nourish it by
  your faith. And behold, it will become a tree, springing up in you unto
  everlasting life.  And then may God grant unto you that your burdens
  may be light, through the joy of his Son.  And even all this can ye do
  if ye will. Amen.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 34
  ALMA 34:1.  And now it came to pass that after Alma had spoken these
  words unto them he sat down upon the ground, and Amulek arose and began
  to teach them, saying:

  ALMA 34:2.  My brethren, I think that it is impossible that ye should
  be ignorant of the things which have been spoken concerning the coming
  of Christ, who is taught by us to be the Son of God; yea, I know that
  these things were taught unto you bountifully before your dissension
  from among us.

  ALMA 34:3.  And as ye have desired of my beloved brother that he should
  make known unto you what ye should do, because of your afflictions; and
  he hath spoken somewhat unto you to prepare your minds; yea, and he
  hath exhorted you unto faith and to patience--

  ALMA 34:4.  Yea, even that ye would have so much faith as even to plant
  the word in your hearts, that ye may try the experiment of its
  goodness.

  ALMA 34:5.  And we have beheld that the great question which is in your
  minds is whether the word be in the Son of God, or whether there shall
  be no Christ.

  ALMA 34:6.  And ye also beheld that my brother has proved unto you, in
  many instances, that the word is in Christ unto salvation.

  ALMA 34:7.  My brother has called upon the words of Zenos, that
  redemption cometh through the Son of God, and also upon the words of
  Zenock; and also he has appealed unto Moses, to prove that these things
  are true.

  ALMA 34:8.  And now, behold, I will testify unto you of myself that
  these things are true.  Behold, I say unto you, that I do know that
  Christ shall come among the children of men, to take upon him the
  transgressions of his people, and that he shall atone for the sins of
  the world; for the Lord God hath spoken it.
  ALMA 34:9.  For it is expedient that an atonement should be made; for
  according to the great plan of the Eternal God there must be an
  atonement made, or else all mankind must unavoidably perish; yea, all
  are hardened; yea, all are fallen and are lost, and must perish except
  it be through the atonement which it is expedient should be made.

  ALMA 34:10.  For it is expedient that there should be a great and last
  sacrifice; yea, not a sacrifice of man, neither of beast, neither of
  any manner of fowl; for it shall not be a human sacrifice; but it must
  be an infinite and eternal sacrifice.

  ALMA 34:11.  Now there is not any man that can sacrifice his own blood
  which will atone for the sins of another.  Now, if a man murdereth,
  behold will our law, which is just, take the life of his brother?  I
  say unto you, Nay.

  ALMA 34:12.  But the law requireth the life of him who hath murdered;
  therefore there can be nothing which is short of an infinite atonement
  which will suffice for the sins of the world.
  ALMA 34:13.  Therefore, it is expedient that there should be a great
  and last sacrifice; and then shall there be, or it is expedient there
  should be, a stop to the shedding of blood; then shall the law of Moses
  be fulfilled; yea, it shall be all fulfilled, every jot and tittle, and
  none shall have passed away.

  ALMA 34:14.  And behold, this is the whole meaning of the law, every
  whit pointing to that great and last sacrifice; and that great and last
  sacrifice will be the Son of God, yea, infinite and eternal.

  ALMA 34:15.  And thus he shall bring salvation to all those who shall
  believe on his name; this being the intent of this last sacrifice, to
  bring about the bowels of mercy, which overpowereth justice, and
  bringeth about means unto men that they may have faith unto repentance.

  ALMA 34:16.  And thus mercy can satisfy the demands of justice, and
  encircles them in the arms of safety, while he that exercises no faith
  unto repentance is exposed to the whole law of the demands of justice;
  therefore only unto him that has faith unto repentance is brought about
  the great and eternal plan of redemption.

  ALMA 34:17.  Therefore may God grant unto you, my brethren, that ye may
  begin to exercise your faith unto repentance, that ye begin to call
  upon his holy name, that he would have mercy upon you;

  ALMA 34:18.  Yea, cry unto him for mercy; for he is mighty to save.

  ALMA 34:19.  Yea, humble yourselves, and continue in prayer unto him.

  ALMA 34:20.  Cry unto him when ye are in your fields, yea, over all
  your flocks.

  ALMA 34:21.  Cry unto him in your houses, yea, over all your household,
  both morning, mid-day, and evening.

  ALMA 34:22.  Yea, cry unto him against the power of your enemies.

  ALMA 34:23.  Yea, cry unto him against the devil, who is an enemy to
  all righteousness.
  ALMA 34:24.  Cry unto him over the crops of your fields, that ye may
  prosper in them.

  ALMA 34:25.  Cry over the flocks of your fields, that they may
  increase.

  ALMA 34:26.  But this is not all; ye must pour out your souls in your
  closets, and your secret places, and in your wilderness.

  ALMA 34:27.  Yea, and when you do not cry unto the Lord, let your
  hearts be full, drawn out in prayer unto him continually for your
  welfare, and also for the welfare of those who are around you.

  ALMA 34:28.  And now behold, my beloved brethren, I say unto you, do
  not suppose that this is all; for after ye have done all these things,
  if ye turn away the needy, and the naked, and visit not the sick and
  afflicted, and impart of your substance, if ye have, to those who stand
  in need--I say unto you, if ye do not any of these things, behold, your
  prayer is vain, and availeth you nothing, and ye are as hypocrites who
  do deny the faith.

  ALMA 34:29.  Therefore, if ye do not remember to be charitable, ye are
  as dross, which the refiners do cast out, (it being of no worth) and is
  trodden under foot of men.

  ALMA 34:30.  And now, my brethren, I would that, after ye have received
  so many witnesses, seeing that the holy scriptures testify of these
  things, ye come forth and bring fruit unto repentance.

  ALMA 34:31.  Yea, I would that ye would come forth and harden not your
  hearts any longer; for behold, now is the time and the day of your
  salvation; and therefore, if ye will repent and harden not your hearts,
  immediately shall the great plan of redemption be brought about unto
  you.

  ALMA 34:32.  For behold, this life is the time for men to prepare to
  meet God; yea, behold the day of this life is the day for men to
  perform their labors.

  ALMA 34:33.  And now, as I said unto you before, as ye have had so many
  witnesses, therefore, I beseech of you that ye do not procrastinate the
  day of your repentance until the end; for after this day of life, which
  is given us to prepare for eternity, behold, if we do not improve our
  time while in this life, then cometh the night of darkness wherein
  there can be no labor performed.

  ALMA 34:34.  Ye cannot say, when ye are brought to that awful crisis,
  that I will repent, that I will return to my God.  Nay, ye cannot say
  this; for that same spirit which doth possess your bodies at the time
  that ye go out of this life, that same spirit will have power to
  possess your body in that eternal world.

  ALMA 34:35.  For behold, if ye have procrastinated the day of your
  repentance even until death, behold, ye have become subjected to the
  spirit of the devil, and he doth seal you his; therefore, the Spirit of
  the Lord hath withdrawn from you, and hath no place in you, and the
  devil hath all power over you; and this is the final state of the
  wicked.

  ALMA 34:36.  And this I know, because the Lord hath said he dwelleth
  not in unholy temples, but in the hearts of the righteous doth he
  dwell; yea, and he has also said that the righteous shall sit down in
  his kingdom, to go no more out; but their garments should be made white
  through the blood of the Lamb.

  ALMA 34:37.  And now, my beloved brethren, I desire that ye should
  remember these things, and that ye should work out your salvation with
  fear before God, and that ye should no more deny the coming of Christ;

  ALMA 34:38.  That ye contend no more against the Holy Ghost, but that
  ye receive it, and take upon you the name of Christ; that ye humble
  yourselves even to the dust, and worship God, in whatsoever place ye
  may be in, in spirit and in truth; and that ye live in thanksgiving
  daily, for the many mercies and blessings which he doth bestow upon
  you.

  ALMA 34:39.  Yea, and I also exhort you, my brethren, that ye be
  watchful unto prayer continually, that ye may not be led away by the
  temptations of the devil, that he may not overpower you, that ye may
  not become his subjects at the last day; for behold, he rewardeth you
  no good thing.

  ALMA 34:40.  And now my beloved brethren, I would exhort you to have
  patience, and that ye bear with all manner of afflictions; that ye do
  not revile against those who do cast you out because of your exceeding
  poverty, lest ye become sinners like unto them;

  ALMA 34:41.  But that ye have patience, and bear with those
  afflictions, with a firm hope that ye shall one day rest from all your
  afflictions.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 35
  ALMA 35:1.  Now it came to pass that after Amulek had made an end of
  these words, they withdrew themselves from the multitude and came over
  into the land of Jershon.

  ALMA 35:2.  Yea, and the rest of the brethren, after they had preached
  the word unto the Zoramites, also came over into the land of Jershon.

  ALMA 35:3.  And it came to pass that after the more popular part of the
  Zoramites had consulted together concerning the words which had been
  preached unto them, they were angry because of the word, for it did
  destroy their craft; therefore they would not hearken unto the words.

  ALMA 35:4.  And they sent and gathered together throughout all the land
  all the people, and consulted with them concerning the words which had
  been spoken.

  ALMA 35:5.  Now their rulers and their priests and their teachers did
  not let the people know concerning their desires; therefore they found
  out privily the minds of all the people.

  ALMA 35:6.  And it came to pass that after they had found out the minds
  of all the people, those who were in favor of the words which had been
  spoken by Alma and his brethren were cast out of the land; and they
  were many; and they came over also into the land of Jershon.

  ALMA 35:7.  And it came to pass that Alma and his brethren did minister
  unto them.
  ALMA 35:8.  Now the people of the Zoramites were angry with the people
  of Ammon who were in Jershon, and the chief ruler of the Zoramites,
  being a very wicked man, sent over unto the people of Ammon desiring
  them that they should cast out of their land all those who came over
  from them into their land.

  ALMA 35:9.  And he breathed out many threatenings against them.  And
  now the people of Ammon did not fear their words; therefore they did
  not cast them out, but they did receive all the poor of the Zoramites
  that came over unto them; and they did nourish them, and did clothe
  them, and did give unto them lands for their inheritance; and they did
  administer unto them according to their wants.

  ALMA 35:10.  Now this did stir up the Zoramites to anger against the
  people of Ammon, and they began to mix with the Lamanites and to stir
  them up also to anger against them.

  ALMA 35:11.  And thus the Zoramites and the Lamanites began to make
  preparations for war against the people of Ammon, and also against the
  Nephites.

  ALMA 35:12.  And thus ended the seventeenth year of the reign of the
  judges over the people of Nephi.

  ALMA 35:13.  And the people of Ammon departed out of the land of
  Jershon, and came over into the land of Melek, and gave place in the
  land of Jershon for the armies of the Nephites, that they might contend
  with the armies of the Lamanites and the armies of the Zoramites; and
  thus commenced a war betwixt the Lamanites and the Nephites, in the
  eighteenth year of the reign of the judges; and an account shall be
  given of their wars hereafter.

  ALMA 35:14.  And Alma, and Ammon, and their brethren, and also the two
  sons of Alma returned to the land of Zarahemla, after having been
  instruments in the hands of God of bringing many of the Zoramites to
  repentance; and as many as were brought to repentance were driven out
  of their land; but they have lands for their inheritance in the land of
  Jershon, and they have taken up arms to defend themselves, and their
  wives, and children, and their lands.
  ALMA 35:15.  Now Alma, being grieved for the iniquity of his people,
  yea for the wars, and the bloodsheds, and the contentions which were
  among them; and having been to declare the word, or sent to declare the
  word, among all the people in every city; and seeing that the hearts of
  the people began to wax hard, and that they began to be offended
  because of the strictness of the word, his heart was exceedingly
  sorrowful.

  ALMA 35:16.  Therefore, he caused that his sons should be gathered
  together, that he might give unto them every one his charge,
  separately, concerning the things pertaining unto righteousness.  And
  we have an account of his commandments, which he gave unto them
  according to his own record.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 36
  ALMA 36:1.  My son, give ear to my words; for I swear unto you, that
  inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in
  the land.

  ALMA 36:2.  I would that ye should do as I have done, in remembering
  the captivity of our fathers; for they were in bondage, and none could
  deliver them except it was the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac,
  and the God of Jacob; and he surely did deliver them in their
  afflictions.

  ALMA 36:3.  And now, O my son Helaman, behold, thou art in thy youth,
  and therefore, I beseech of thee that thou wilt hear my words and learn
  of me; for I do know that whosoever shall put their trust in God shall
  be supported in their trials, and their troubles, and their
  afflictions, and shall be lifted up at the last day.

  ALMA 36:4.  And I would not that ye think that I know of myself--not of
  the temporal but of the spiritual, not of the carnal mind but of God.

  ALMA 36:5.  Now, behold, I say unto you, if I had not been born of God
  I should not have known these things; but God has, by the mouth of his
  holy angel, made these things known unto me, not of any worthiness of
  myself.

  ALMA 36:6.  For I went about with the sons of Mosiah, seeking to
  destroy the church of God; but behold, God sent his holy angel to stop
  us by the way.

  ALMA 36:7.  And behold, he spake unto us, as it were the voice of
  thunder, and the whole earth did tremble beneath our feet; and we all
  fell to the earth, for the fear of the Lord came upon us.

  ALMA 36:8.  But behold, the voice said unto me: Arise.  And I arose and
  stood up, and beheld the angel.

  ALMA 36:9.  And he said unto me: If thou wilt of thyself be destroyed,
  seek no more to destroy the church of God.

  ALMA 36:10.  And it came to pass that I fell to the earth; and it was
  for the space of three days and three nights that I could not open my
  mouth, neither had I the use of my limbs.

  ALMA 36:11.  And the angel spake more things unto me, which were heard
  by my brethren, but I did not hear them; for when I heard the words--If
  thou wilt be destroyed of thyself, seek no more to destroy the church
  of God--I was struck with such great fear and amazement lest perhaps I
  should be destroyed, that I fell to the earth and I did hear no more.

  ALMA 36:12.  But I was racked with eternal torment, for my soul was
  harrowed up to the greatest degree and racked with all my sins.

  ALMA 36:13.  Yea, I did remember all my sins and iniquities, for which
  I was tormented with the pains of hell; yea, I saw that I had rebelled
  against my God, and that I had not kept his holy commandments.

  ALMA 36:14.  Yea, and I had murdered many of his children, or rather
  led them away unto destruction; yea, and in fine so great had been my
  iniquities, that the very thought of coming into the presence of my God
  did rack my soul with inexpressible horror.

  ALMA 36:15.  Oh, thought I, that I could be banished and become extinct
  both soul and body, that I might not be brought to stand in the
  presence of my God, to be judged of my deeds.

  ALMA 36:16.  And now, for three days and for three nights was I racked,
  even with the pains of a damned soul.

  ALMA 36:17.  And it came to pass that as I was thus racked with
  torment, while I was harrowed up by the memory of my many sins, behold,
  I remembered also to have heard my father prophesy unto the people
  concerning the coming of one Jesus Christ, a Son of God, to atone for
  the sins of the world.

  ALMA 36:18.  Now, as my mind caught hold upon this thought, I cried
  within my heart: O Jesus, thou Son of God, have mercy on me, who am in
  the gall of bitterness, and am encircled about by the everlasting
  chains of death.

  ALMA 36:19.  And now, behold, when I thought this, I could remember my
  pains no more; yea, I was harrowed up by the memory of my sins no more.

  ALMA 36:20.  And oh, what joy, and what marvelous light I did behold;
  yea, my soul was filled with joy as exceeding as was my pain!

  ALMA 36:21.  Yea, I say unto you, my son, that there could be nothing
  so exquisite and so bitter as were my pains.  Yea, and again I say unto
  you, my son, that on the other hand, there can be nothing so exquisite
  and sweet as was my joy.

  ALMA 36:22.  Yea, methought I saw, even as our father Lehi saw, God
  sitting upon his throne, surrounded with numberless concourses of
  angels, in the attitude of singing and praising their God; yea, and my
  soul did long to be there.

  ALMA 36:23.  But behold, my limbs did receive their strength again, and
  I stood upon my feet, and did manifest unto the people that I had been
  born of God.

  ALMA 36:24.  Yea, and from that time even until now, I have labored
  without ceasing, that I might bring souls unto repentance; that I might
  bring them to taste of the exceeding joy of which I did taste; that
  they might also be born of God, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.

  ALMA 36:25.  Yea, and now behold, O my son, the Lord doth give me
  exceedingly great joy in the fruit of my labors;

  ALMA 36:26.  For because of the word which he has imparted unto me,
  behold, many have been born of God, and have tasted as I have tasted,
  and have seen eye to eye as I have seen; therefore they do know of
  these things of which I have spoken, as I do know; and the knowledge
  which I have is of God.

  ALMA 36:27.  And I have been supported under trials and troubles of
  every kind, yea, and in all manner of afflictions; yea, God has
  delivered me from prison, and from bonds, and from death; yea, and I do
  put my trust in him, and he will still deliver me.

  ALMA 36:28.  And I know that he will raise me up at the last day, to
  dwell with him in glory; yea, and I will praise him forever, for he has
  brought our fathers out of Egypt, and he has swallowed up the Egyptians
  in the Red Sea; and he led them by his power into the promised land;
  yea, and he has delivered them out of bondage and captivity from time
  to time.

  ALMA 36:29.  Yea, and he has also brought our fathers out of the land
  of Jerusalem; and he has also, by his everlasting power, delivered them
  out of bondage and captivity, from time to time even down to the
  present day; and I have always retained in remembrance their captivity;
  yea, and ye also ought to retain in remembrance, as I have done, their
  captivity.

  ALMA 36:30.  But behold, my son, this is not all; for ye ought to know
  as I do know, that inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye
  shall prosper in the land; and ye ought to know also, that inasmuch as
  ye will not keep the commandments of God ye shall be cut off from his
  presence. Now this is according to his word.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 37
  ALMA 37:1.  And now, my son Helaman, I command you that ye take the
  records which have been entrusted with me;

  ALMA 37:2.  And I also command you that ye keep a record of this
  people, according as I have done, upon the plates of Nephi, and keep
  all these things sacred which I have kept, even as I have kept them;
  for it is for a wise purpose that they are kept.

  ALMA 37:3.  And these plates of brass, which contain these engravings,
  which have the records of the holy scriptures upon them, which have the
  genealogy of our forefathers, even from the beginning--

  ALMA 37:4.  Behold, it has been prophesied by our fathers, that they
  should be kept and handed down from one generation to another, and be
  kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord until they should go forth
  unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, that they shall know of
  the mysteries contained thereon.

  ALMA 37:5.  And now behold, if they are kept they must retain their
  brightness; yea, and they will retain their brightness; yea, and also
  shall all the plates which do contain that which is holy writ.

  ALMA 37:6.  Now ye may suppose that this is foolishness in me; but
  behold I say unto you, that by small and simple things are great things
  brought to pass; and small means in many instances doth confound the
  wise.
  ALMA 37:7.  And the Lord God doth work by means to bring about his
  great and eternal purposes; and by very small means the Lord doth
  confound the wise and bringeth about the salvation of many souls.

  ALMA 37:8.  And now, it has hitherto been wisdom in God that these
  things should be preserved; for behold, they have enlarged the memory
  of this people, yea, and convinced many of the error of their ways, and
  brought them to the knowledge of their God unto the salvation of their
  souls.

  ALMA 37:9.  Yea, I say unto you, were it not for these things that
  these records do contain, which are on these plates, Ammon and his
  brethren could not have convinced so many thousands of the Lamanites of
  the incorrect tradition of their fathers; yea, these records and their
  words brought them unto repentance; that is, they brought them to the
  knowledge of the Lord their God, and to rejoice in Jesus Christ their
  Redeemer.

  ALMA 37:10.  And who knoweth but what they will be the means of
  bringing many thousands of them, yea, and also many thousands of our
  stiffnecked brethren, the Nephites, who are now hardening their hearts
  in sin and iniquities, to the knowledge of their Redeemer?

  ALMA 37:11.  Now these mysteries are not yet fully made known unto me;
  therefore I shall forbear.

  ALMA 37:12.  And it may suffice if I only say they are preserved for a
  wise purpose, which purpose is known unto God; for he doth counsel in
  wisdom over all his works, and his paths are straight, and his course
  is one eternal round.

  ALMA 37:13.  O remember, remember, my son Helaman, how strict are the
  commandments of God.  And he said: If ye will keep my commandments ye
  shall prosper in the land--but if ye keep not his commandments ye shall
  be cut off from his presence.

  ALMA 37:14.  And now remember, my son, that God has entrusted you with
  these things, which are sacred, which he has kept sacred, and also
  which he will keep and preserve for a wise purpose in him, that he may
  show forth his power unto future generations.

  ALMA 37:15.  And now behold, I tell you by the spirit of prophecy, that
  if ye transgress the commandments of God, behold, these things which
  are sacred shall be taken away from you by the power of God, and ye
  shall be delivered up unto Satan, that he may sift you as chaff before
  the wind.

  ALMA 37:16.  But if ye keep the commandments of God, and do with these
  things which are sacred according to that which the Lord doth command
  you, (for you must appeal unto the Lord for all things whatsoever ye
  must do with them) behold, no power of earth or hell can take them from
  you, for God is powerful to the fulfilling of all his words.

  ALMA 37:17.  For he will fulfil all his promises which he shall make
  unto you, for he has fulfilled his promises which he has made unto our
  fathers.

  ALMA 37:18.  For he promised unto them that he would preserve these
  things for a wise purpose in him, that he might show forth his power
  unto future generations.

  ALMA 37:19.  And now behold, one purpose hath he fulfilled, even to the
  restoration of many thousands of the Lamanites to the knowledge of the
  truth; and he hath shown forth his power in them, and he will also
  still show forth his power in them unto future generations; therefore
  they shall be preserved.

  ALMA 37:20.  Therefore I command you, my son Helaman, that ye be
  diligent in fulfilling all my words, and that ye be diligent in keeping
  the commandments of God as they are written.

  ALMA 37:21.  And now, I will speak unto you concerning those
  twenty-four plates, that ye keep them, that the mysteries and the works
  of darkness, and their secret works, or the secret works of those
  people who have been destroyed, may be made manifest unto this people;
  yea, all their murders, and robbings, and their plunderings, and all
  their wickedness and abominations, may be made manifest unto this
  people; yea, and that ye preserve these interpreters.

  ALMA 37:22.  For behold, the Lord saw that his people began to work in
  darkness, yea, work secret murders and abominations; therefore the Lord
  said, if they did not repent they should be destroyed from off the face
  of the earth.

  ALMA 37:23.  And the Lord said: I will prepare unto my servant Gazelem,
  a stone, which shall shine forth in darkness unto light, that I may
  discover unto my people who serve me, that I may discover unto them the
  works of their brethren, yea, their secret works, their works of
  darkness, and their wickedness and abominations.

  ALMA 37:24.  And now, my son, these interpreters were prepared that the
  word of God might be fulfilled, which he spake, saying:

  ALMA 37:25.  I will bring forth out of darkness unto light all their
  secret works and their abominations; and except they repent I will
  destroy them from off the face of the earth; and I will bring to light
  all their secrets and abominations, unto every nation that shall
  hereafter possess the land.

  ALMA 37:26.  And now, my son, we see that they did not repent;
  therefore they have been destroyed, and thus far the word of God has
  been fulfilled; yea, their secret abominations have been brought out of
  darkness and made known unto us.

  ALMA 37:27.  And now, my son, I command you that ye retain all their
  oaths, and their covenants, and their agreements in their secret
  abominations; yea, and all their signs and their wonders ye shall keep
  from this people, that they know them not, lest peradventure they
  should fall into darkness also and be destroyed.

  ALMA 37:28.  For behold, there is a curse upon all this land, that
  destruction shall come upon all those workers of darkness, according to
  the power of God, when they are fully ripe; therefore I desire that
  this people might not be destroyed.

  ALMA 37:29.  Therefore ye shall keep these secret plans of their oaths
  and their covenants from this people, and only their wickedness and
  their murders and their abominations shall ye make known unto them; and
  ye shall teach them to abhor such wickedness and abominations and
  murders; and ye shall also teach them that these people were destroyed
  on account of their wickedness and abominations and their murders.

  ALMA 37:30.  For behold, they murdered all the prophets of the Lord who
  came among them to declare unto them concerning their iniquities; and
  the blood of those whom they murdered did cry unto the Lord their God
  for vengeance upon those who were their murderers; and thus the
  judgments of God did come upon these workers of darkness and secret
  combinations.

  ALMA 37:31.  Yea, and cursed be the land forever and ever unto those
  workers of darkness and secret combinations, even unto destruction,
  except they repent before they are fully ripe.

  ALMA 37:32.  And now, my son, remember the words which I have spoken
  unto you; trust not those secret plans unto this people, but teach them
  an everlasting hatred against sin and iniquity.

  ALMA 37:33.  Preach unto them repentance, and faith on the Lord Jesus
  Christ; teach them to humble themselves and to be meek and lowly in
  heart; teach them to withstand every temptation of the devil, with
  their faith on the Lord Jesus Christ.

  ALMA 37:34.  Teach them to never be weary of good works, but to be meek
  and lowly in heart; for such shall find rest to their souls.

  ALMA 37:35.  O, remember, my son, and learn wisdom in thy youth; yea,
  learn in thy youth to keep the commandments of God.

  ALMA 37:36.  Yea, and cry unto God for all thy support; yea, let all
  thy doings be unto the Lord, and whithersoever thou goest let it be in
  the Lord; yea, let all thy thoughts be directed unto the Lord; yea, let
  the affections of thy heart be placed upon the Lord forever.

  ALMA 37:37.  Counsel with the Lord in all thy doings, and he will
  direct thee for good; yea, when thou liest down at night lie down unto
  the Lord, that he may watch over you in your sleep; and when thou
  risest in the morning let thy heart be full of thanks unto God; and if
  ye do these things, ye shall be lifted up at the last day.

  ALMA 37:38.  And now, my son, I have somewhat to say concerning the
  thing which our fathers call a ball, or director--or our fathers called
  it Liahona, which is, being interpreted, a compass; and the Lord
  prepared it.

  ALMA 37:39.  And behold, there cannot any man work after the manner of
  so curious a workmanship.  And behold, it was prepared to show unto our
  fathers the course which they should travel in the wilderness.

  ALMA 37:40.  And it did work for them according to their faith in God;
  therefore, if they had faith to believe that God could cause that those
  spindles should point the way they should go, behold, it was done;
  therefore they had this miracle, and also many other miracles wrought
  by the power of God, day by day.

  ALMA 37:41.  Nevertheless, because those miracles were worked by small
  means it did show unto them marvelous works.  They were slothful, and
  forgot to exercise their faith and diligence and then those marvelous
  works ceased, and they did not progress in their journey;

  ALMA 37:42.  Therefore, they tarried in the wilderness, or did not
  travel a direct course, and were afflicted with hunger and thirst,
  because of their transgressions.

  ALMA 37:43.  And now, my son, I would that ye should understand that
  these things are not without a shadow; for as our fathers were slothful
  to give heed to this compass (now these things were temporal) they did
  not prosper; even so it is with things which are spiritual.

  ALMA 37:44.  For behold, it is as easy to give heed to the word of
  Christ, which will point to you a straight course to eternal bliss, as
  it was for our fathers to give heed to this compass, which would point
  unto them a straight course to the promised land.

  ALMA 37:45.  And now I say, is there not a type in this thing?  For
  just as surely as this director did bring our fathers, by following its
  course, to the promised land, shall the words of Christ, if we follow
  their course, carry us beyond this vale of sorrow into a far better
  land of promise.

  ALMA 37:46.  O my son, do not let us be slothful because of the
  easiness of the way; for so was it with our fathers; for so was it
  prepared for them, that if they would look they might live; even so it
  is with us.  The way is prepared, and if we will look we may live
  forever.

  ALMA 37:47.  And now, my son, see that ye take care of these sacred
  things, yea, see that ye look to God and live.  Go unto this people and
  declare the word, and be sober.  My son, farewell.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 38
  ALMA 38:1.  My son, give ear to my words, for I say unto you, even as I
  said unto Helaman, that inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of
  God ye shall prosper in the land; and inasmuch as ye will not keep the
  commandments of God ye shall be cut off from his presence.

  ALMA 38:2.  And now, my son, I trust that I shall have great joy in
  you, because of your steadiness and your faithfulness unto God; for as
  you have commenced in your youth to look to the Lord your God, even so
  I hope that you will continue in keeping his commandments; for blessed
  is he that endureth to the end.

  ALMA 38:3.  I say unto you, my son, that I have had great joy in thee
  already, because of thy faithfulness and thy diligence, and thy
  patience and thy long-suffering among the people of the Zoramites.

  ALMA 38:4.  For I know that thou wast in bonds; yea, and I also know
  that thou wast stoned for the word's sake; and thou didst bear all
  these things with patience because the Lord was with thee; and now thou
  knowest that the Lord did deliver thee.

  ALMA 38:5.  And now my son, Shiblon, I would that ye should remember,
  that as much as ye shall put your trust in God even so much ye shall be
  delivered out of your trials, and your troubles, and your afflictions,
  and ye shall be lifted up at the last day.

  ALMA 38:6.  Now, my son, I would not that ye should think that I know
  these things of myself, but it is the Spirit of God which is in me
  which maketh these things known unto me; for if I had not been born of
  God I should not have known these things.
  ALMA 38:7.  But behold, the Lord in his great mercy sent his angel to
  declare unto me that I must stop the work of destruction among his
  people; yea, and I have seen an angel face to face, and he spake with
  me, and his voice was as thunder, and it shook the whole earth.

  ALMA 38:8.  And it came to pass that I was three days and three nights
  in the most bitter pain and anguish of soul; and never, until I did cry
  out unto the Lord Jesus Christ for mercy, did I receive a remission of
  my sins.  But behold, I did cry unto him and I did find peace to my
  soul.

  ALMA 38:9.  And now, my son, I have told you this that ye may learn
  wisdom, that ye may learn of me that there is no other way or means
  whereby man can be saved, only in and through Christ.  Behold, he is
  the life and the light of the world.  Behold, he is the word of truth
  and righteousness.

  ALMA 38:10.  And now, as ye have begun to teach the word even so I
  would that ye should continue to teach; and I would that ye would be
  diligent and temperate in all things.

  ALMA 38:11.  See that ye are not lifted up unto pride; yea, see that ye
  do not boast in your own wisdom, nor of your much strength.

  ALMA 38:12.  Use boldness, but not overbearance; and also see that ye
  bridle all your passions, that ye may be filled with love; see that ye
  refrain from idleness.

  ALMA 38:13.  Do not pray as the Zoramites do, for ye have seen that
  they pray to be heard of men, and to be praised for their wisdom.

  ALMA 38:14.  Do not say: O God, I thank thee that we are better than
  our brethren; but rather say: O Lord, forgive my unworthiness, and
  remember my brethren in mercy--yea, acknowledge your unworthiness
  before God at all times.

  ALMA 38:15.  And may the Lord bless your soul, and receive you at the
  last day into his kingdom, to sit down in peace.  Now go, my son, and
  teach the word unto this people.  Be sober.  My son, farewell.
  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 39
  ALMA 39:1.  And now, my son, I have somewhat more to say unto thee than
  what I said unto thy brother; for behold, have ye not observed the
  steadiness of thy brother, his faithfulness, and his diligence in
  keeping the commandments of God?  Behold, has he not set a good example
  for thee?

  ALMA 39:2.  For thou didst not give so much heed unto my words as did
  thy brother, among the people of the Zoramites.  Now this is what I
  have against thee; thou didst go on unto boasting in thy strength and
  thy wisdom.

  ALMA 39:3.  And this is not all, my son.  Thou didst do that which was
  grievous unto me; for thou didst forsake the ministry, and did go over
  into the land of Siron, among the borders of the Lamanites, after the
  harlot Isabel.

  ALMA 39:4.  Yea, she did steal away the hearts of many; but this was no
  excuse for thee, my son.  Thou shouldst have tended to the ministry
  wherewith thou wast entrusted.

  ALMA 39:5.  Know ye not, my son, that these things are an abomination
  in the sight of the Lord; yea, most abominable above all sins save it
  be the shedding of innocent blood or denying the Holy Ghost?

  ALMA 39:6.  For behold, if ye deny the Holy Ghost when it once has had
  place in you, and ye know that ye deny it, behold, this is a sin which
  is unpardonable; yea, and whosoever murdereth against the light and
  knowledge of God, it is not easy for him to obtain forgiveness; yea, I
  say unto you, my son, that it is not easy for him to obtain a
  forgiveness.

  ALMA 39:7.  And now, my son, I would to God that ye had not been guilty
  of so great a crime.  I would not dwell upon your crimes, to harrow up
  your soul, if it were not for your good.

  ALMA 39:8.  But behold, ye cannot hide your crimes from God; and except
  ye repent they will stand as a testimony against you at the last day.

  ALMA 39:9.  Now my son, I would that ye should repent and forsake your
  sins, and go no more after the lusts of your eyes, but cross yourself
  in all these things; for except ye do this ye can in nowise inherit the
  kingdom of God.  Oh, remember, and take it upon you, and cross yourself
  in these things.

  ALMA 39:10.  And I command you to take it upon you to counsel with your
  elder brothers in your undertakings; for behold, thou art in thy youth,
  and ye stand in need to be nourished by your brothers.  And give heed
  to their counsel.

  ALMA 39:11.  Suffer not yourself to be led away by any vain or foolish
  thing; suffer not the devil to lead away your heart again after those
  wicked harlots.  Behold, O my son, how great iniquity ye brought upon
  the Zoramites; for when they saw your conduct they would not believe in
  my words.

  ALMA 39:12.  And now the Spirit of the Lord doth say unto me: Command
  thy children to do good, lest they lead away the hearts of many people
  to destruction; therefore I command you, my son, in the fear of God,
  that ye refrain from your iniquities;

  ALMA 39:13.  That ye turn to the Lord with all your mind, might, and
  strength; that ye lead away the hearts of no more to do wickedly; but
  rather return unto them, and acknowledge your faults and that wrong
  which ye have done.

  ALMA 39:14.  Seek not after riches nor the vain things of this world;
  for behold, you cannot carry them with you.

  ALMA 39:15.  And now, my son, I would say somewhat unto you concerning
  the coming of Christ.  Behold, I say unto you, that it is he that
  surely shall come to take away the sins of the world; yea, he cometh to
  declare glad tidings of salvation unto his people.

  ALMA 39:16.  And now, my son, this was the ministry unto which ye were
  called, to declare these glad tidings unto this people to prepare their
  minds; or rather that salvation might come unto them, that they may
  prepare the minds of their children to hear the word at the time of his
  coming.
  ALMA 39:17.  And now I will ease your mind somewhat on this subject.
  Behold, you marvel why these things should be known so long beforehand.
  Behold, I say unto you, is not a soul at this time as precious unto God
  as a soul will be at the time of his coming?

  ALMA 39:18.  Is it not as necessary that the plan of redemption should
  be made known unto this people as well as unto their children?

  ALMA 39:19.  Is it not as easy at this time for the Lord to send his
  angel to declare these glad tidings unto us as unto our children, or as
  after the time of his coming?

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 40
  ALMA 40:1.  Now my son, here is somewhat more I would say unto thee;
  for I perceive that thy mind is worried concerning the resurrection of
  the dead.

  ALMA 40:2.  Behold, I say unto you, that there is no resurrection--or,
  I would say, in other words, that this mortal does not put on
  immortality, this corruption does not put on incorruption--until after
  the coming of Christ.

  ALMA 40:3.  Behold, he bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead.
  But behold, my son, the resurrection is not yet.  Now, I unfold unto
  you a mystery; nevertheless, there are many mysteries which are kept,
  that no one knoweth them save God himself.  But I show unto you one
  thing which I have inquired diligently of God that I might know--that
  is concerning the resurrection.

  ALMA 40:4.  Behold, there is a time appointed that all shall come forth
  from the dead.  Now when this time cometh no one knows; but God knoweth
  the time which is appointed.

  ALMA 40:5.  Now, whether there shall be one time, or a second time, or
  a third time, that men shall come forth from the dead, it mattereth
  not; for God knoweth all these things; and it sufficeth me to know that
  this is the case--that there is a time appointed that all shall rise
  from the dead.

  ALMA 40:6.  Now there must needs be a space betwixt the time of death
  and the time of the resurrection.

  ALMA 40:7.  And now I would inquire what becometh of the souls of men
  from this time of death to the time appointed for the resurrection?

  ALMA 40:8.  Now whether there is more than one time appointed for men
  to rise it mattereth not; for all do not die at once, and this
  mattereth not; all is as one day with God, and time only is measured
  unto men.

  ALMA 40:9.  Therefore, there is a time appointed unto men that they
  shall rise from the dead; and there is a space between the time of
  death and the resurrection.  And now, concerning this space of time,
  what becometh of the souls of men is the thing which I have inquired
  diligently of the Lord to know; and this is the thing of which I do
  know.

  ALMA 40:10.  And when the time cometh when all shall rise, then shall
  they know that God knoweth all the times which are appointed unto man.
  ALMA 40:11.  Now, concerning the state of the soul between death and
  the resurrection--Behold, it has been made known unto me by an angel,
  that the spirits of all men, as soon as they are departed from this
  mortal body, yea, the spirits of all men, whether they be good or evil,
  are taken home to that God who gave them life.

  ALMA 40:12.  And then shall it come to pass, that the spirits of those
  who are righteous are received into a state of happiness, which is
  called paradise, a state of rest, a state of peace, where they shall
  rest from all their troubles and from all care, and sorrow.

  ALMA 40:13.  And then shall it come to pass, that the spirits of the
  wicked, yea, who are evil--for behold, they have no part nor portion of
  the Spirit of the Lord; for behold, they chose evil works rather than
  good; therefore the spirit of the devil did enter into them, and take
  possession of their house--and these shall be cast out into outer
  darkness; there shall be weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth,
  and this because of their own iniquity, being led captive by the will
  of the devil.
  ALMA 40:14.  Now this is the state of the souls of the wicked, yea, in
  darkness, and a state of awful, fearful looking for the fiery
  indignation of the wrath of God upon them; thus they remain in this
  state, as well as the righteous in paradise, until the time of their
  resurrection.

  ALMA 40:15.  Now, there are some that have understood that this state
  of happiness and this state of misery of the soul, before the
  resurrection, was a first resurrection.  Yea, I admit it may be termed
  a resurrection, the raising of the spirit or the soul and their
  consignation to happiness or misery, according to the words which have
  been spoken.

  ALMA 40:16.  And behold, again it hath been spoken, that there is a
  first resurrection, a resurrection of all those who have been, or who
  are, or who shall be, down to the resurrection of Christ from the dead.

  ALMA 40:17.  Now, we do not suppose that this first resurrection, which
  is spoken of in this manner, can be the resurrection of the souls and
  their consignation to happiness or misery.  Ye cannot suppose that this
  is what it meaneth.

  ALMA 40:18.  Behold, I say unto you, Nay; but it meaneth the reuniting
  of the soul with the body, of those from the days of Adam down to the
  resurrection of Christ.

  ALMA 40:19.  Now, whether the souls and the bodies of those of whom has
  been spoken shall all be reunited at once, the wicked as well as the
  righteous, I do not say; let it suffice; that I say that they all come
  forth; or in other words, their resurrection cometh to pass before the
  resurrection of those who die after the resurrection of Christ.

  ALMA 40:20.  Now, my son, I do not say that their resurrection cometh
  at the resurrection of Christ; but behold, I give it as my opinion,
  that the souls and the bodies are reunited, of the righteous, at the
  resurrection of Christ, and his ascension into heaven.

  ALMA 40:21.  But whether it be at his resurrection or after, I do not
  say; but this much I say, that there is a space between death and the
  resurrection of the body, and a state of the soul in happiness or in
  misery until the time which is appointed of God that the dead shall
  come forth, and be reunited, both soul and body, and be brought to
  stand before God, and be judged according to their works.

  ALMA 40:22.  Yea, this bringeth about the restoration of those things
  of which has been spoken by the mouths of the prophets.

  ALMA 40:23.  The soul shall be restored to the body, and the body to
  the soul; yea, and every limb and joint shall be restored to its body;
  yea, even a hair of the head shall not be lost; but all things shall be
  restored to their proper and perfect frame.

  ALMA 40:24.  And now, my son, this is the restoration of which has been
  spoken by the mouths of the prophets--

  ALMA 40:25.  And then shall the righteous shine forth in the kingdom of
  God.

  ALMA 40:26.  But behold, an awful death cometh upon the wicked; for
  they die as to things pertaining to things of righteousness; for they
  are unclean, and no unclean thing can inherit the kingdom of God; but
  they are cast out, and consigned to partake of the fruits of their
  labors or their works, which have been evil; and they drink the dregs
  of a bitter cup.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 41
  ALMA 41:1.  And now, my son, I have somewhat to say concerning the
  restoration of which has been spoken; for behold, some have wrested the
  scriptures, and have gone far astray because of this thing.  And I
  perceive that thy mind has been worried also concerning this thing.
  But behold, I will explain it unto thee.

  ALMA 41:2.  I say unto thee, my son, that the plan of restoration is
  requisite with the justice of God; for it is requisite that all things
  should be restored to their proper order.  Behold, it is requisite and
  just, according to the power and resurrection of Christ, that the soul
  of man should be restored to its body, and that every part of the body
  should be restored to itself.

  ALMA 41:3.  And it is requisite with the justice of God that men should
  be judged according to their works; and if their works were good in
  this life, and the desires of their hearts were good, that they should
  also, at the last day, be restored unto that which is good.

  ALMA 41:4.  And if their works are evil they shall be restored unto
  them for evil. Therefore, all things shall be restored to their proper
  order, every thing to its natural frame--mortality raised to
  immortality, corruption to incorruption--raised to endless happiness to
  inherit the kingdom of God, or to endless misery to inherit the kingdom
  of the devil, the one on one hand, the other on the other--

  ALMA 41:5.  The one raised to happiness according to his desires of
  happiness, or good according to his desires of good; and the other to
  evil according to his desires of evil; for as he has desired to do evil
  all the day long even so shall he have his reward of evil when the
  night cometh.

  ALMA 41:6.  And so it is on the other hand.  If he hath repented of his
  sins, and desired righteousness until the end of his days, even so he
  shall be rewarded unto righteousness.

  ALMA 41:7.  These are they that are redeemed of the Lord; yea, these
  are they that are taken out, that are delivered from that endless night
  of darkness; and thus they stand or fall; for behold, they are their
  own judges, whether to do good or do evil.

  ALMA 41:8.  Now, the decrees of God are unalterable; therefore, the way
  is prepared that whosoever will may walk therein and be saved.

  ALMA 41:9.  And now behold, my son, do not risk one more offense
  against your God upon those points of doctrine, which ye have hitherto
  risked to commit sin.

  ALMA 41:10.  Do not suppose, because it has been spoken concerning
  restoration, that ye shall be restored from sin to happiness.  Behold,
  I say unto you, wickedness never was happiness.

  ALMA 41:11.  And now, my son, all men that are in a state of nature, or
  I would say, in a carnal state, are in the gall of bitterness and in
  the bonds of iniquity; they are without God in the world, and they have
  gone contrary to the nature of God; therefore, they are in a state
  contrary to the nature of happiness.

  ALMA 41:12.  And now behold, is the meaning of the word restoration to
  take a thing of a natural state and place it in an unnatural state, or
  to place it in a state opposite to its nature?

  ALMA 41:13.  O, my son, this is not the case; but the meaning of the
  word restoration is to bring back again evil for evil, or carnal for
  carnal, or devilish for devilish--good for that which is good;
  righteous for that which is righteous; just for that which is just;
  merciful for that which is merciful.

  ALMA 41:14.  Therefore, my son, see that you are merciful unto your
  brethren; deal justly, judge righteously, and do good continually; and
  if ye do all these things then shall ye receive your reward; yea, ye
  shall have mercy restored unto you again; ye shall have justice
  restored unto you again; ye shall have a righteous judgment restored
  unto you again; and ye shall have good rewarded unto you again.
  ALMA 41:15.  For that which ye do send out shall return unto you again,
  and be restored; therefore, the word restoration more fully condemneth
  the sinner, and justifieth him not at all.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 42
  ALMA 42:1.  And now, my son, I perceive there is somewhat more which
  doth worry your mind, which ye cannot understand--which is concerning
  the justice of God in the punishment of the sinner; for ye do try to
  suppose that it is injustice that the sinner should be consigned to a
  state of misery.

  ALMA 42:2.  Now behold, my son, I will explain this thing unto thee.
  For behold, after the Lord God sent our first parents forth from the
  garden of Eden, to till the ground, from whence they were taken--yea,
  he drew out the man, and he placed at the east end of the garden of
  Eden, cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the
  tree of life--

  ALMA 42:3.  Now, we see that the man had become as God, knowing good
  and evil; and lest he should put forth his hand, and take also of the
  tree of life, and eat and live forever, the Lord God placed cherubim
  and the flaming sword, that he should not partake of the fruit--

  ALMA 42:4.  And thus we see, that there was a time granted unto man to
  repent, yea, a probationary time, a time to repent and serve God.

  ALMA 42:5.  For behold, if Adam had put forth his hand immediately, and
  partaken of the tree of life, he would have lived forever, according to
  the word of God, having no space for repentance; yea, and also the word
  of God would have been void, and the great plan of salvation would have
  been frustrated.

  ALMA 42:6.  But behold, it was appointed unto man to die--therefore, as
  they were cut off from the tree of life they should be cut off from the
  face of the earth--and man became lost forever, yea, they became fallen
  man.

  ALMA 42:7.  And now, ye see by this that our first parents were cut off
  both temporally and spiritually from the presence of the Lord; and thus
  we see they became subjects to follow after their own will.

  ALMA 42:8.  Now behold, it was not expedient that man should be
  reclaimed from this temporal death, for that would destroy the great
  plan of happiness.

  ALMA 42:9.  Therefore, as the soul could never die, and the fall had
  brought upon all mankind a spiritual death as well as a temporal, that
  is, they were cut off from the presence of the Lord, it was expedient
  that mankind should be reclaimed from this spiritual death.

  ALMA 42:10.  Therefore, as they had become carnal, sensual, and
  devilish, by nature, this probationary state became a state for them to
  prepare; it became a preparatory state.

  ALMA 42:11.  And now remember, my son, if it were not for the plan of
  redemption, (laying it aside) as soon as they were dead their souls
  were miserable, being cut off from the presence of the Lord.

  ALMA 42:12.  And now, there was no means to reclaim men from this
  fallen state, which man had brought upon himself because of his own
  disobedience;

  ALMA 42:13.  Therefore, according to justice, the plan of redemption
  could not be brought about, only on conditions of repentance of men in
  this probationary state, yea, this preparatory state; for except it
  were for these conditions, mercy could not take effect except it should
  destroy the work of justice.  Now the work of justice could not be
  destroyed; if so, God would cease to be God.

  ALMA 42:14.  And thus we see that all mankind were fallen, and they
  were in the grasp of justice; yea, the justice of God, which consigned
  them forever to be cut off from his presence.

  ALMA 42:15.  And now, the plan of mercy could not be brought about
  except an atonement should be made; therefore God himself atoneth for
  the sins of the world, to bring about the plan of mercy, to appease the
  demands of justice, that God might be a perfect, just God, and a
  merciful God also.

  ALMA 42:16.  Now, repentance could not come unto men except there were
  a punishment, which also was eternal as the life of the soul should be,
  affixed opposite to the plan of happiness, which was as eternal also as
  the life of the soul.

  ALMA 42:17.  Now, how could a man repent except he should sin?  How
  could he sin if there was no law?  How could there be a law save there
  was a punishment?

  ALMA 42:18.  Now, there was a punishment affixed, and a just law given,
  which brought remorse of conscience unto man.

  ALMA 42:19.  Now, if there was no law given--if a man murdered he
  should die--would he be afraid he would die if he should murder?

  ALMA 42:20.  And also, if there was no law given against sin men would
  not be afraid to sin.

  ALMA 42:21.  And if there was no law given, if men sinned what could
  justice do, or mercy either, for they would have no claim upon the
  creature?

  ALMA 42:22.  But there is a law given, and a punishment affixed, and a
  repentance granted; which repentance mercy claimeth; otherwise, justice
  claimeth the creature and executeth the law, and the law inflicteth the
  punishment; if not so, the works of justice would be destroyed, and God
  would cease to be God.

  ALMA 42:23.  But God ceaseth not to be God, and mercy claimeth the
  penitent, and mercy cometh because of the atonement; and the atonement
  bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead; and the resurrection of
  the dead bringeth back men into the presence of God; and thus they are
  restored into his presence, to be judged according to their works,
  according to the law and justice.

  ALMA 42:24.  For behold, justice exerciseth all his demands, and also
  mercy claimeth all which is her own; and thus, none but the truly
  penitent are saved.

  ALMA 42:25.  What, do ye suppose that mercy can rob justice?  I say
  unto you, Nay; not one whit.  If so, God would cease to be God.

  ALMA 42:26.  And thus God bringeth about his great and eternal
  purposes, which were prepared from the foundation of the world.  And
  thus cometh about the salvation and the redemption of men, and also
  their destruction and misery.

  ALMA 42:27.  Therefore, O my son, whosoever will come may come and
  partake of the waters of life freely; and whosoever will not come the
  same is not compelled to come; but in the last day it shall be restored
  unto him according to his deeds.

  ALMA 42:28.  If he has desired to do evil, and has not repented in his
  days, behold, evil shall be done unto him, according to the restoration
  of God.

  ALMA 42:29.  And now, my son, I desire that ye should let these things
  trouble you no more, and only let your sins trouble you, with that
  trouble which shall bring you down unto repentance.

  ALMA 42:30.  O my son, I desire that ye should deny the justice of God
  no more. Do not endeavor to excuse yourself in the least point because
  of your sins, by denying the justice of God; but do you let the justice
  of God, and his mercy, and his long-suffering have full sway in your
  heart; and let it bring you down to the dust in humility.

  ALMA 42:31.  And now, O my son, ye are called of God to preach the word
  unto this people.  And now, my son, go thy way, declare the word with
  truth and soberness, that thou mayest bring souls unto repentance, that
  the great plan of mercy may have claim upon them.  And may God grant
  unto you even according to my words.  Amen.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 43
  ALMA 43:1.  And now it came to pass that the sons of Alma did go forth
  among the people, to declare the word unto them.  And Alma, also,
  himself, could not rest, and he also went forth.

  ALMA 43:2.  Now we shall say no more concerning their preaching, except
  that they preached the word, and the truth, according to the spirit of
  prophecy and revelation; and they preached after the holy order of God
  by which they were called.

  ALMA 43:3.  And now I return to an account of the wars between the
  Nephites and the Lamanites, in the eighteenth year of the reign of the
  judges.

  ALMA 43:4.  For behold, it came to pass that the Zoramites became
  Lamanites; therefore, in the commencement of the eighteenth year the
  people of the Nephites saw that the Lamanites were coming upon them;
  therefore they made preparations for war; yea, they gathered together
  their armies in the land of Jershon.

  ALMA 43:5.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites came with their
  thousands; and they came into the land of Antionum, which is the land
  of the Zoramites; and a man by the name of Zerahemnah was their leader.

  ALMA 43:6.  And now, as the Amalekites were of a more wicked and
  murderous disposition than the Lamanites were, in and of themselves,
  therefore, Zerahemnah appointed chief captains over the Lamanites, and
  they were all Amalekites and Zoramites.
  ALMA 43:7.  Now this he did that he might preserve their hatred towards
  the Nephites, that he might bring them into subjection to the
  accomplishment of his designs.

  ALMA 43:8.  For behold, his designs were to stir up the Lamanites to
  anger against the Nephites; this he did that he might usurp great power
  over them, and also that he might gain power over the Nephites by
  bringing them into bondage.

  ALMA 43:9.  And now the design of the Nephites was to support their
  lands, and their houses, and their wives, and their children, that they
  might preserve them from the hands of their enemies; and also that they
  might preserve their rights and their privileges, yea, and also their
  liberty, that they might worship God according to their desires.

  ALMA 43:10.  For they knew that if they should fall into the hands of
  the Lamanites, that whosoever should worship God in spirit and in
  truth, the true and the living God, the Lamanites would destroy.

  ALMA 43:11.  Yea, and they also knew the extreme hatred of the
  Lamanites towards their brethren, who were the people of
  Anti-Nephi-Lehi, who were called the people of Ammon--and they would
  not take up arms, yea, they had entered into a covenant and they would
  not break it--therefore, if they should fall into the hands of the
  Lamanites they would be destroyed.

  ALMA 43:12.  And the Nephites would not suffer that they should be
  destroyed; therefore they gave them lands for their inheritance.

  ALMA 43:13.  And the people of Ammon did give unto the Nephites a large
  portion of their substance to support their armies; and thus the
  Nephites were compelled, alone, to withstand against the Lamanites, who
  were a compound of Laman and Lemuel, and the sons of Ishmael, and all
  those who had dissented from the Nephites, who were Amalekites and
  Zoramites, and the descendants of the priests of Noah.

  ALMA 43:14.  Now those descendants were as numerous, nearly, as were
  the Nephites; and thus the Nephites were obliged to contend with their
  brethren, even unto bloodshed.
  ALMA 43:15.  And it came to pass as the armies of the Lamanites had
  gathered together in the land of Antionum, behold, the armies of the
  Nephites were prepared to meet them in the land of Jershon.

  ALMA 43:16.  Now, the leader of the Nephites, or the man who had been
  appointed to be the chief captain over the Nephites--now the chief
  captain took the command of all the armies of the Nephites--and his
  name was Moroni;

  ALMA 43:17.  And Moroni took all the command, and the government of
  their wars. And he was only twenty and five years old when he was
  appointed chief captain over the armies of the Nephites.

  ALMA 43:18.  And it came to pass that he met the Lamanites in the
  borders of Jershon, and his people were armed with swords, and with
  cimeters, and all manner of weapons of war.

  ALMA 43:19.  And when the armies of the Lamanites saw that the people
  of Nephi, or that Moroni, had prepared his people with breastplates and
  with arm-shields, yea, and also shields to defend their heads, and also
  they were dressed with thick clothing--

  ALMA 43:20.  Now the army of Zerahemnah was not prepared with any such
  thing; they had only their swords and their cimeters, their bows and
  their arrows, their stones and their slings; and they were naked, save
  it were a skin which was girded about their loins; yea, all were naked,
  save it were the Zoramites and the Amalekites;

  ALMA 43:21.  But they were not armed with breastplates, nor
  shields--therefore, they were exceedingly afraid of the armies of the
  Nephites because of their armor, notwithstanding their number being so
  much greater than the Nephites.

  ALMA 43:22.  Behold, now it came to pass that they durst not come
  against the Nephites in the borders of Jershon; therefore they departed
  out of the land of Antionum into the wilderness, and took their journey
  round about in the wilderness, away by the head of the river Sidon,
  that they might come into the land of Manti and take possession of the
  land; for they did not suppose that the armies of Moroni would know
  whither they had gone.

  ALMA 43:23.  But it came to pass, as soon as they had departed into the
  wilderness Moroni sent spies into the wilderness to watch their camp;
  and Moroni, also, knowing of the prophecies of Alma, sent certain men
  unto him, desiring him that he should inquire of the Lord whither the
  armies of the Nephites should go to defend themselves against the
  Lamanites.

  ALMA 43:24.  And it came to pass that the word of the Lord came unto
  Alma, and Alma informed the messengers of Moroni, that the armies of
  the Lamanites were marching round about in the wilderness, that they
  might come over into the land of Manti, that they might commence an
  attack upon the weaker part of the people.  And those messengers went
  and delivered the message unto Moroni.

  ALMA 43:25.  Now Moroni, leaving a part of his army in the land of
  Jershon, lest by any means a part of the Lamanites should come into
  that land and take possession of the city, took the remaining part of
  his army and marched over into the land of Manti.
  ALMA 43:26.  And he caused that all the people in that quarter of the
  land should gather themselves together to battle against the Lamanites,
  to defend their lands and their country, their rights and their
  liberties; therefore they were prepared against the time of the coming
  of the Lamanites.

  ALMA 43:27.  And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his army
  should be secreted in the valley which was near the bank of the river
  Sidon, which was on the west of the river Sidon in the wilderness.

  ALMA 43:28.  And Moroni placed spies round about, that he might know
  when the camp of the Lamanites should come.

  ALMA 43:29.  And now, as Moroni knew the intention of the Lamanites,
  that it was their intention to destroy their brethren, or to subject
  them and bring them into bondage that they might establish a kingdom
  unto themselves over all the land;

  ALMA 43:30.  And he also knowing that it was the only desire of the
  Nephites to preserve their lands, and their liberty, and their church,
  therefore he thought it no sin that he should defend them by stratagem;
  therefore, he found by his spies which course the Lamanites were to
  take.

  ALMA 43:31.  Therefore, he divided his army and brought a part over
  into the valley, and concealed them on the east, and on the south of
  the hill Riplah;

  ALMA 43:32.  And the remainder he concealed in the west valley, on the
  west of the river Sidon, and so down into the borders of the land
  Manti.

  ALMA 43:33.  And thus having placed his army according to his desire,
  he was prepared to meet them.

  ALMA 43:34.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites came up on the
  north of the hill, where a part of the army of Moroni was concealed.

  ALMA 43:35.  And as the Lamanites had passed the hill Riplah, and came
  into the valley, and began to cross the river Sidon, the army which was
  concealed on the south of the hill, which was led by a man whose name
  was Lehi, and he led his army forth and encircled the Lamanites about
  on the east in their rear.

  ALMA 43:36.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites, when they saw the
  Nephites coming upon them in their rear, turned them about and began to
  contend with the army of Lehi.

  ALMA 43:37.  And the work of death commenced on both sides, but it was
  more dreadful on the part of the Lamanites, for their nakedness was
  exposed to the heavy blows of the Nephites with their swords and their
  cimeters, which brought death almost at every stroke.

  ALMA 43:38.  While on the other hand, there was now and then a man fell
  among the Nephites, by their swords and the loss of blood, they being
  shielded from the more vital parts of the body, or the more vital parts
  of the body being shielded from the strokes of the Lamanites, by their
  breastplates, and their arm-shields, and their head-plates; and thus
  the Nephites did carry on the work of death among the Lamanites.
  ALMA 43:39.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites became frightened,
  because of the great destruction among them, even until they began to
  flee towards the river Sidon.

  ALMA 43:40.  And they were pursued by Lehi and his men; and they were
  driven by Lehi into the waters of Sidon, and they crossed the waters of
  Sidon.  And Lehi retained his armies upon the bank of the river Sidon
  that they should not cross.

  ALMA 43:41.  And it came to pass that Moroni and his army met the
  Lamanites in the valley, on the other side of the river Sidon, and
  began to fall upon them and to slay them.

  ALMA 43:42.  And the Lamanites did flee again before them, towards the
  land of Manti; and they were met again by the armies of Moroni.

  ALMA 43:43.  Now in this case the Lamanites did fight exceedingly; yea,
  never had the Lamanites been known to fight with such exceedingly great
  strength and courage, no, not even from the beginning.
  ALMA 43:44.  And they were inspired by the Zoramites and the
  Amalekites, who were their chief captains and leaders, and by
  Zerahemnah, who was their chief captain, or their chief leader and
  commander; yea, they did fight like dragons, and many of the Nephites
  were slain by their hands, yea, for they did smite in two many of their
  head-plates, and they did pierce many of their breastplates, and they
  did smite off many of their arms; and thus the Lamanites did smite in
  their fierce anger.

  ALMA 43:45.  Nevertheless, the Nephites were inspired by a better
  cause, for they were not fighting for monarchy nor power but they were
  fighting for their homes and their liberties, their wives and their
  children, and their all, yea, for their rites of worship and their
  church.

  ALMA 43:46.  And they were doing that which they felt was the duty
  which they owed to their God; for the Lord had said unto them, and also
  unto their fathers, that: Inasmuch as ye are not guilty of the first
  offense, neither the second, ye shall not suffer yourselves to be slain
  by the hands of your enemies.

  ALMA 43:47.  And again, the Lord has said that: Ye shall defend your
  families even unto bloodshed.  Therefore for this cause were the
  Nephites contending with the Lamanites, to defend themselves, and their
  families, and their lands, their country, and their rights, and their
  religion.

  ALMA 43:48.  And it came to pass that when the men of Moroni saw the
  fierceness and the anger of the Lamanites, they were about to shrink
  and flee from them.  And Moroni, perceiving their intent, sent forth
  and inspired their hearts with these thoughts--yea, the thoughts of
  their lands, their liberty, yea, their freedom from bondage.

  ALMA 43:49.  And it came to pass that they turned upon the Lamanites,
  and they cried with one voice unto the Lord their God, for their
  liberty and their freedom from bondage.

  ALMA 43:50.  And they began to stand against the Lamanites with power;
  and in that selfsame hour that they cried unto the Lord for their
  freedom, the Lamanites began to flee before them; and they fled even to
  the waters of Sidon.

  ALMA 43:51.  Now, the Lamanites were more numerous, yea, by more than
  double the number of the Nephites; nevertheless, they were driven
  insomuch that they were gathered together in one body in the valley,
  upon the bank by the river Sidon.

  ALMA 43:52.  Therefore the armies of Moroni encircled them about, yea,
  even on both sides of the river, for behold, on the east were the men
  of Lehi.

  ALMA 43:53.  Therefore when Zerahemnah saw the men of Lehi on the east
  of the river Sidon, and the armies of Moroni on the west of the river
  Sidon, that they were encircled about by the Nephites, they were struck
  with terror.

  ALMA 43:54.  Now Moroni, when he saw their terror, commanded his men
  that they should stop shedding their blood.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 44
  ALMA 44:1.  And it came to pass that they did stop and withdrew a pace
  from them. And Moroni said unto Zerahemnah: Behold, Zerahemnah, that we
  do not desire to be men of blood.  Ye know that ye are in our hands,
  yet we do not desire to slay you.

  ALMA 44:2.  Behold, we have not come out to battle against you that we
  might shed your blood for power; neither do we desire to bring any one
  to the yoke of bondage.  But this is the very cause for which ye have
  come against us; yea, and ye are angry with us because of our religion.

  ALMA 44:3.  But now, ye behold that the Lord is with us; and ye behold
  that he has delivered you into our hands.  And now I would that ye
  should understand that this is done unto us because of our religion and
  our faith in Christ.  And now ye see that ye cannot destroy this our
  faith.

  ALMA 44:4.  Now ye see that this is the true faith of God; yea, ye see
  that God will support, and keep, and preserve us, so long as we are
  faithful unto him, and unto our faith, and our religion; and never will
  the Lord suffer that we shall be destroyed except we should fall into
  transgression and deny our faith.

  ALMA 44:5.  And now, Zerahemnah, I command you, in the name of that
  all-powerful God, who has strengthened our arms that we have gained
  power over you, by our faith, by our religion, and by our rites of
  worship, and by our church, and by the sacred support which we owe to
  our wives and our children, by that liberty which binds us to our lands
  and our country; yea, and also by the maintenance of the sacred word of
  God, to which we owe all our happiness; and by all that is most dear
  unto us--

  ALMA 44:6.  Yea, and this is not all; I command you by all the desires
  which ye have for life, that ye deliver up your weapons of war unto us,
  and we will seek not your blood, but we will spare your lives, if ye
  will go your way and come not again to war against us.

  ALMA 44:7.  And now, if ye do not this, behold, ye are in our hands,
  and I will command my men that they shall fall upon you, and inflict
  the wounds of death in your bodies, that ye may become extinct; and
  then we will see who shall have power over this people; yea, we will
  see who shall be brought into bondage.

  ALMA 44:8.  And now it came to pass that when Zerahemnah had heard
  these sayings he came forth and delivered up his sword and his cimeter,
  and his bow into the hands of Moroni, and said unto him: Behold, here
  are our weapons of war; we will deliver them up unto you, but we will
  not suffer ourselves to take an oath unto you, which we know that we
  shall break, and also our children; but take our weapons of war, and
  suffer that we may depart into the wilderness; otherwise we will retain
  our swords, and we will perish or conquer.

  ALMA 44:9.  Behold, we are not of your faith; we do not believe that it
  is God that has delivered us into your hands; but we believe that it is
  your cunning that has preserved you from our swords.  Behold, it is
  your breastplates and your shields that have preserved you.

  ALMA 44:10.  And now when Zerahemnah had made an end of speaking these
  words, Moroni returned the sword and the weapons of war, which he had
  received, unto Zerahemnah, saying: Behold, we will end the conflict.
  ALMA 44:11.  Now I cannot recall the words which I have spoken,
  therefore as the Lord liveth, ye shall not depart except ye depart with
  an oath that ye will not return again against us to war.  Now as ye are
  in our hands we will spill your blood upon the ground, or ye shall
  submit to the conditions which I have proposed.

  ALMA 44:12.  And now when Moroni had said these words, Zerahemnah
  retained his sword, and he was angry with Moroni, and he rushed forward
  that he might slay Moroni; but as he raised his sword, behold, one of
  Moroni's soldiers smote it even to the earth, and it broke by the hilt;
  and he also smote Zerahemnah that he took off his scalp and it fell to
  the earth.  And Zerahemnah withdrew from before them into the midst of
  his soldiers.

  ALMA 44:13.  And it came to pass that the soldier who stood by, who
  smote off the scalp of Zerahemnah, took up the scalp from off the
  ground by the hair, and laid it upon the point of his sword, and
  stretched it forth unto them, saying unto them with a loud voice:

  ALMA 44:14.  Even as this scalp has fallen to the earth, which is the
  scalp of your chief, so shall ye fall to the earth except ye will
  deliver up your weapons of war and depart with a covenant of peace.

  ALMA 44:15.  Now there were many, when they heard these words and saw
  the scalp which was upon the sword, that were struck with fear; and
  many came forth and threw down their weapons of war at the feet of
  Moroni, and entered into a covenant of peace.  And as many as entered
  into a covenant they suffered to depart into the wilderness.

  ALMA 44:16.  Now it came to pass that Zerahemnah was exceedingly wroth,
  and he did stir up the remainder of his soldiers to anger, to contend
  more powerfully against the Nephites.

  ALMA 44:17.  And now Moroni was angry, because of the stubbornness of
  the Lamanites; therefore he commanded his people that they should fall
  upon them and slay them.  And it came to pass that they began to slay
  them; yea, and the Lamanites did contend with their swords and their
  might.

  ALMA 44:18.  But behold, their naked skins and their bare heads were
  exposed to the sharp swords of the Nephites; yea, behold they were
  pierced and smitten, yea, and did fall exceedingly fast before the
  swords of the Nephites; and they began to be swept down, even as the
  soldier of Moroni had prophesied.

  ALMA 44:19.  Now Zerahemnah, when he saw that they were all about to be
  destroyed, cried mightily unto Moroni, promising that he would covenant
  and also his people with them, if they would spare the remainder of
  their lives, that they never would come to war again against them.

  ALMA 44:20.  And it came to pass that Moroni caused that the work of
  death should cease again among the people.  And he took the weapons of
  war from the Lamanites; and after they had entered into a covenant with
  him of peace they were suffered to depart into the wilderness.

  ALMA 44:21.  Now the number of their dead was not numbered because of
  the greatness of the number; yea, the number of their dead was
  exceedingly great, both on the Nephites and on the Lamanites.

  ALMA 44:22.  And it came to pass that they did cast their dead into the
  waters of Sidon, and they have gone forth and are buried in the depths
  of the sea.

  ALMA 44:23.  And the armies of the Nephites, or of Moroni, returned and
  came to their houses and their lands.

  ALMA 44:24.  And thus ended the eighteenth year of the reign of the
  judges over the people of Nephi.  And thus ended the record of Alma,
  which was written upon the plates of Nephi.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 45
  ALMA 45:1.  Behold, now it came to pass that the people of Nephi were
  exceedingly rejoiced, because the Lord had again delivered them out of
  the hands of their enemies; therefore they gave thanks unto the Lord
  their God; yea, and they did fast much and pray much, and they did
  worship God with exceedingly great joy.

  ALMA 45:2.  And it came to pass in the nineteenth year of the reign of
  the judges over the people of Nephi, that Alma came unto his son
  Helaman and said unto him: Believest thou the words which I spake unto
  thee concerning those records which have been kept?

  ALMA 45:3.  And Helaman said unto him: Yea, I believe.

  ALMA 45:4.  And Alma said again: Believest thou in Jesus Christ, who
  shall come?

  ALMA 45:5.  And he said: Yea, I believe all the words which thou hast
  spoken.

  ALMA 45:6.  And Alma said unto him again: Will ye keep my commandments?

  ALMA 45:7.  And he said: Yea, I will keep thy commandments with all my
  heart.

  ALMA 45:8.  Then Alma said unto him: Blessed art thou; and the Lord
  shall prosper thee in this land.

  ALMA 45:9.  But behold, I have somewhat to prophesy unto thee; but what
  I prophesy unto thee ye shall not make known; yea, what I prophesy unto
  thee shall not be made known, even until the prophecy is fulfilled;
  therefore write the words which I shall say.

  ALMA 45:10.  And these are the words: Behold, I perceive that this very
  people, the Nephites, according to the spirit of revelation which is in
  me, in four hundred years from the time that Jesus Christ shall
  manifest himself unto them, shall dwindle in unbelief.

  ALMA 45:11.  Yea, and then shall they see wars and pestilences, yea,
  famines and bloodshed, even until the people of Nephi shall become
  extinct--

  ALMA 45:12.  Yea, and this because they shall dwindle in unbelief and
  fall into the works of darkness, and lasciviousness, and all manner of
  iniquities; yea, I say unto you, that because they shall sin against so
  great light and knowledge, yea, I say unto you, that from that day,
  even the fourth generation shall not all pass away before this great
  iniquity shall come.

  ALMA 45:13.  And when that great day cometh, behold, the time very soon
  cometh that those who are now, or the seed of those who are now
  numbered among the people of Nephi, shall no more be numbered among the
  people of Nephi.

  ALMA 45:14.  But whosoever remaineth, and is not destroyed in that
  great and dreadful day, shall be numbered among the Lamanites, and
  shall become like unto them, all, save it be a few who shall be called
  the disciples of the Lord; and them shall the Lamanites pursue even
  until they shall become extinct.  And now, because of iniquity, this
  prophecy shall be fulfilled.

  ALMA 45:15.  And now it came to pass that after Alma had said these
  things to Helaman, he blessed him, and also his other sons; and he also
  blessed the earth for the righteous' sake.

  ALMA 45:16.  And he said: Thus saith the Lord God--Cursed shall be the
  land, yea, this land, unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people,
  unto destruction, which do wickedly, when they are fully ripe; and as I
  have said so shall it be; for this is the cursing and the blessing of
  God upon the land, for the Lord cannot look upon sin with the least
  degree of allowance.

  ALMA 45:17.  And now, when Alma had said these words he blessed the
  church, yea, all those who should stand fast in the faith from that
  time henceforth.

  ALMA 45:18.  And when Alma had done this he departed out of the land of
  Zarahemla, as if to go into the land of Melek.  And it came to pass
  that he was never heard of more; as to his death or burial we know not
  of.

  ALMA 45:19.  Behold, this we know, that he was a righteous man; and the
  saying went abroad in the church that he was taken up by the Spirit, or
  buried by the hand of the Lord, even as Moses.  But behold, the
  scriptures saith the Lord took Moses unto himself; and we suppose that
  he has also received Alma in the spirit, unto himself; therefore, for
  this cause we know nothing concerning his death and burial.

  ALMA 45:20.  And now it came to pass in the commencement of the
  nineteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi,
  that Helaman went forth among the people to declare the word unto them.

  ALMA 45:21.  For behold, because of their wars with the Lamanites and
  the many little dissensions and disturbances which had been among the
  people, it became expedient that the word of God should be declared
  among them, yea, and that a regulation should be made throughout the
  church.

  ALMA 45:22.  Therefore, Helaman and his brethren went forth to
  establish the church again in all the land, yea, in every city
  throughout all the land which was possessed by the people of Nephi.
  And it came to pass that they did appoint priests and teachers
  throughout all the land, over all the churches.

  ALMA 45:23.  And now it came to pass that after Helaman and his
  brethren had appointed priests and teachers over the churches that
  there arose a dissension among them, and they would not give heed to
  the words of Helaman and his brethren;

  ALMA 45:24.  But they grew proud, being lifted up in their hearts,
  because of their exceedingly great riches; therefore they grew rich in
  their own eyes, and would not give heed to their words, to walk
  uprightly before God.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 46
  ALMA 46:1.  And it came to pass that as many as would not hearken to
  the words of Helaman and his brethren were gathered together against
  their brethren.

  ALMA 46:2.  And now behold, they were exceedingly wroth, insomuch that
  they were determined to slay them.

  ALMA 46:3.  Now the leader of those who were wroth against their
  brethren was a large and a strong man; and his name was Amalickiah.

  ALMA 46:4.  And Amalickiah was desirous to be a king; and those people
  who were wroth were also desirous that he should be their king; and
  they were the greater part of them the lower judges of the land, and
  they were seeking for power.
  ALMA 46:5.  And they had been led by the flatteries of Amalickiah, that
  if they would support him and establish him to be their king that he
  would make them rulers over the people.

  ALMA 46:6.  Thus they were led away by Amalickiah to dissensions,
  notwithstanding the preaching of Helaman and his brethren, yea,
  notwithstanding their exceedingly great care over the church, for they
  were high priests over the church.

  ALMA 46:7.  And there were many in the church who believed in the
  flattering words of Amalickiah, therefore they dissented even from the
  church; and thus were the affairs of the people of Nephi exceedingly
  precarious and dangerous, notwithstanding their great victory which
  they had had over the Lamanites, and their great rejoicings which they
  had had because of their deliverance by the hand of the Lord.

  ALMA 46:8.  Thus we see how quick the children of men do forget the
  Lord their God, yea, how quick to do iniquity, and to be led away by
  the evil one.
  ALMA 46:9.  Yea, and we also see the great wickedness one very wicked
  man can cause to take place among the children of men.

  ALMA 46:10.  Yea, we see that Amalickiah, because he was a man of
  cunning device and a man of many flattering words, that he led away the
  hearts of many people to do wickedly; yea, and to seek to destroy the
  church of God, and to destroy the foundation of liberty which God had
  granted unto them, or which blessing God had sent upon the face of the
  land for the righteous' sake.

  ALMA 46:11.  And now it came to pass that when Moroni, who was the
  chief commander of the armies of the Nephites, had heard of these
  dissensions, he was angry with Amalickiah.

  ALMA 46:12.  And it came to pass that he rent his coat; and he took a
  piece thereof, and wrote upon it--In memory of our God, our religion,
  and freedom, and our peace, our wives, and our children--and he
  fastened it upon the end of a pole.

  ALMA 46:13.  And he fastened on his head-plate, and his breastplate,
  and his shields, and girded on his armor about his loins; and he took
  the pole, which had on the end thereof his rent coat, (and he called it
  the title of liberty) and he bowed himself to the earth, and he prayed
  mightily unto his God for the blessings of liberty to rest upon his
  brethren, so long as there should a band of Christians remain to
  possess the land--

  ALMA 46:14.  For thus were all the true believers of Christ, who
  belonged to the church of God, called by those who did not belong to
  the church.

  ALMA 46:15.  And those who did belong to the church were faithful; yea,
  all those who were true believers in Christ took upon them, gladly, the
  name of Christ, or Christians as they were called, because of their
  belief in Christ who should come.

  ALMA 46:16.  And therefore, at this time, Moroni prayed that the cause
  of the Christians, and the freedom of the land might be favored.

  ALMA 46:17.  And it came to pass that when he had poured out his soul
  to God, he named all the land which was south of the land Desolation,
  yea, and in fine, all the land, both on the north and on the south--A
  chosen land, and the land of liberty.

  ALMA 46:18.  And he said: Surely God shall not suffer that we, who are
  despised because we take upon us the name of Christ, shall be trodden
  down and destroyed, until we bring it upon us by our own
  transgressions.

  ALMA 46:19.  And when Moroni had said these words, he went forth among
  the people, waving the rent part of his garment in the air, that all
  might see the writing which he had written upon the rent part, and
  crying with a loud voice, saying:

  ALMA 46:20.  Behold, whosoever will maintain this title upon the land,
  let them come forth in the strength of the Lord, and enter into a
  covenant that they will maintain their rights, and their religion, that
  the Lord God may bless them.

  ALMA 46:21.  And it came to pass that when Moroni had proclaimed these
  words, behold, the people came running together with their armor girded
  about their loins, rending their garments in token, or as a covenant,
  that they would not forsake the Lord their God; or, in other words, if
  they should transgress the commandments of God, or fall into
  transgression, and be ashamed to take upon them the name of Christ, the
  Lord should rend them even as they had rent their garments.

  ALMA 46:22.  Now this was the covenant which they made, and they cast
  their garments at the feet of Moroni, saying: We covenant with our God,
  that we shall be destroyed, even as our brethren in the land northward,
  if we shall fall into transgression; yea, he may cast us at the feet of
  our enemies, even as we have cast our garments at thy feet to be
  trodden under foot, if we shall fall into transgression.

  ALMA 46:23.  Moroni said unto them: Behold, we are a remnant of the
  seed of Jacob; yea, we are a remnant of the seed of Joseph, whose coat
  was rent by his brethren into many pieces; yea, and now behold, let us
  remember to keep the commandments of God, or our garments shall be rent
  by our brethren, and we be cast into prison, or be sold, or be slain.
  ALMA 46:24.  Yea, let us preserve our liberty as a remnant of Joseph;
  yea, let us remember the words of Jacob, before his death, for behold,
  he saw that a part of the remnant of the coat of Joseph was preserved
  and had not decayed.  And he said--Even as this remnant of garment of
  my son hath been preserved, so shall a remnant of the seed of my son be
  preserved by the hand of God, and be taken unto himself, while the
  remainder of the seed of Joseph shall perish, even as the remnant of
  his garment.

  ALMA 46:25.  Now behold, this giveth my soul sorrow; nevertheless, my
  soul hath joy in my son, because of that part of his seed which shall
  be taken unto God.

  ALMA 46:26.  Now behold, this was the language of Jacob.

  ALMA 46:27.  And now who knoweth but what the remnant of the seed of
  Joseph, which shall perish as his garment, are those who have dissented
  from us?  Yea, and even it shall be ourselves if we do not stand fast
  in the faith of Christ.
  ALMA 46:28.  And now it came to pass that when Moroni had said these
  words he went forth, and also sent forth in all the parts of the land
  where there were dissensions, and gathered together all the people who
  were desirous to maintain their liberty, to stand against Amalickiah
  and those who had dissented, who were called Amalickiahites.

  ALMA 46:29.  And it came to pass that when Amalickiah saw that the
  people of Moroni were more numerous than the Amalickiahites--and he
  also saw that his people were doubtful concerning the justice of the
  cause in which they had undertaken--therefore, fearing that he should
  not gain the point, he took those of his people who would and departed
  into the land of Nephi.

  ALMA 46:30.  Now Moroni thought it was not expedient that the Lamanites
  should have any more strength; therefore he thought to cut off the
  people of Amalickiah, or to take them and bring them back, and put
  Amalickiah to death; yea, for he knew that he would stir up the
  Lamanites to anger against them, and cause them to come to battle
  against them; and this he knew that Amalickiah would do that he might
  obtain his purposes.

  ALMA 46:31.  Therefore Moroni thought it was expedient that he should
  take his armies, who had gathered themselves together, and armed
  themselves, and entered into a covenant to keep the peace--and it came
  to pass that he took his army and marched out with his tents into the
  wilderness, to cut off the course of Amalickiah in the wilderness.

  ALMA 46:32.  And it came to pass that he did according to his desires,
  and marched forth into the wilderness, and headed the armies of
  Amalickiah.

  ALMA 46:33.  And it came to pass that Amalickiah fled with a small
  number of his men, and the remainder were delivered up into the hands
  of Moroni and were taken back into the land of Zarahemla.

  ALMA 46:34.  Now, Moroni being a man who was appointed by the chief
  judges and the voice of the people, therefore he had power according to
  his will with the armies of the Nephites, to establish and to exercise
  authority over them.
  ALMA 46:35.  And it came to pass that whomsoever of the Amalickiahites
  that would not enter into a covenant to support the cause of freedom,
  that they might maintain a free government, he caused to be put to
  death; and there were but few who denied the covenant of freedom.

  ALMA 46:36.  And it came to pass also, that he caused the title of
  liberty to be hoisted upon every tower which was in all the land, which
  was possessed by the Nephites; and thus Moroni planted the standard of
  liberty among the Nephites.

  ALMA 46:37.  And they began to have peace again in the land; and thus
  they did maintain peace in the land until nearly the end of the
  nineteenth year of the reign of the judges.

  ALMA 46:38.  And Helaman and the high priests did also maintain order
  in the church; yea, even for the space of four years did they have much
  peace and rejoicing in the church.

  ALMA 46:39.  And it came to pass that there were many who died, firmly
  believing that their souls were redeemed by the Lord Jesus Christ; thus
  they went out of the world rejoicing.

  ALMA 46:40.  And there were some who died with fevers, which at some
  seasons of the year were very frequent in the land--but not so much so
  with fevers, because of the excellent qualities of the many plants and
  roots which God had prepared to remove the cause of diseases, to which
  men were subject by the nature of the climate--

  ALMA 46:41.  But there were many who died with old age; and those who
  died in the faith of Christ are happy in him, as we must needs suppose.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 47
  ALMA 47:1.  Now we will return in our record to Amalickiah and those
  who had fled with him into the wilderness; for, behold, he had taken
  those who went with him, and went up in the land of Nephi among the
  Lamanites, and did stir up the Lamanites to anger against the people of
  Nephi, insomuch that the king of the Lamanites sent a proclamation
  throughout all his land, among all his people, that they should gather
  themselves together again to go to battle against the Nephites.
  ALMA 47:2.  And it came to pass that when the proclamation had gone
  forth among them they were exceedingly afraid; yea, they feared to
  displease the king, and they also feared to go to battle against the
  Nephites lest they should lose their lives.  And it came to pass that
  they would not, or the more part of them would not, obey the
  commandments of the king.

  ALMA 47:3.  And now it came to pass that the king was wroth because of
  their disobedience; therefore he gave Amalickiah the command of that
  part of his army which was obedient unto his commands, and commanded
  him that he should go forth and compel them to arms.

  ALMA 47:4.  Now behold, this was the desire of Amalickiah; for he being
  a very subtle man to do evil therefore he laid the plan in his heart to
  dethrone the king of the Lamanites.

  ALMA 47:5.  And now he had got the command of those parts of the
  Lamanites who were in favor of the king; and he sought to gain favor of
  those who were not obedient; therefore he went forward to the place
  which was called Onidah, for thither had all the Lamanites fled; for
  they discovered the army coming, and, supposing that they were coming
  to destroy them, therefore they fled to Onidah, to the place of arms.

  ALMA 47:6.  And they had appointed a man to be a king and a leader over
  them, being fixed in their minds with a determined resolution that they
  would not be subjected to go against the Nephites.

  ALMA 47:7.  And it came to pass that they had gathered themselves
  together upon the top of the mount which was called Antipas, in
  preparation to battle.

  ALMA 47:8.  Now it was not Amalickiah's intention to give them battle
  according to the commandments of the king; but behold, it was his
  intention to gain favor with the armies of the Lamanites, that he might
  place himself at their head and dethrone the king and take possession
  of the kingdom.

  ALMA 47:9.  And behold, it came to pass that he caused his army to
  pitch their tents in the valley which was near the mount Antipas.
  ALMA 47:10.  And it came to pass that when it was night he sent a
  secret embassy into the mount Antipas, desiring that the leader of
  those who were upon the mount, whose name was Lehonti, that he should
  come down to the foot of the mount, for he desired to speak with him.

  ALMA 47:11.  And it came to pass that when Lehonti received the message
  he durst not go down to the foot of the mount.  And it came to pass
  that Amalickiah sent again the second time, desiring him to come down.
  And it came to pass that Lehonti would not; and he sent again the third
  time.

  ALMA 47:12.  And it came to pass that when Amalickiah found that he
  could not get Lehonti to come down off from the mount, he went up into
  the mount, nearly to Lehonti's camp; and he sent again the fourth time
  his message unto Lehonti, desiring that he would come down, and that he
  would bring his guards with him.

  ALMA 47:13.  And it came to pass that when Lehonti had come down with
  his guards to Amalickiah, that Amalickiah desired him to come down with
  his army in the night-time, and surround those men in their camps over
  whom the king had given him command, and that he would deliver them up
  into Lehonti's hands, if he would make him (Amalickiah) a second leader
  over the whole army.

  ALMA 47:14.  And it came to pass that Lehonti came down with his men
  and surrounded the men of Amalickiah, so that before they awoke at the
  dawn of day they were surrounded by the armies of Lehonti.

  ALMA 47:15.  And it came to pass that when they saw that they were
  surrounded, they plead with Amalickiah that he would suffer them to
  fall in with their brethren, that they might not be destroyed.  Now
  this was the very thing which Amalickiah desired.

  ALMA 47:16.  And it came to pass that he delivered his men, contrary to
  the commands of the king.  Now this was the thing that Amalickiah
  desired, that he might accomplish his designs in dethroning the king.

  ALMA 47:17.  Now it was the custom among the Lamanites, if their chief
  leader was killed, to appoint the second leader to be their chief
  leader.

  ALMA 47:18.  And it came to pass that Amalickiah caused that one of his
  servants should administer poison by degrees to Lehonti, that he died.

  ALMA 47:19.  Now, when Lehonti was dead, the Lamanites appointed
  Amalickiah to be their leader and their chief commander.

  ALMA 47:20.  And it came to pass that Amalickiah marched with his
  armies (for he had gained his desires) to the land of Nephi, to the
  city of Nephi, which was the chief city.

  ALMA 47:21.  And the king came out to meet him with his guards, for he
  supposed that Amalickiah had fulfilled his commands, and that
  Amalickiah had gathered together so great an army to go against the
  Nephites to battle.

  ALMA 47:22.  But behold, as the king came out to meet him Amalickiah
  caused that his servants should go forth to meet the king.  And they
  went and bowed themselves before the king, as if to reverence him
  because of his greatness.

  ALMA 47:23.  And it came to pass that the king put forth his hand to
  raise them, as was the custom with the Lamanites, as a token of peace,
  which custom they had taken from the Nephites.

  ALMA 47:24.  And it came to pass that when he had raised the first from
  the ground, behold he stabbed the king to the heart; and he fell to the
  earth.

  ALMA 47:25.  Now the servants of the king fled; and the servants of
  Amalickiah raised a cry, saying:

  ALMA 47:26.  Behold, the servants of the king have stabbed him to the
  heart, and he has fallen and they have fled; behold, come and see.

  ALMA 47:27.  And it came to pass that Amalickiah commanded that his
  armies should march forth and see what had happened to the king; and
  when they had come to the spot, and found the king lying in his gore,
  Amalickiah pretended to be wroth, and said: Whosoever loved the king,
  let him go forth, and pursue his servants that they may be slain.

  ALMA 47:28.  And it came to pass that all they who loved the king, when
  they heard these words, came forth and pursued after the servants of
  the king.

  ALMA 47:29.  Now when the servants of the king saw an army pursuing
  after them, they were frightened again, and fled into the wilderness,
  and came over into the land of Zarahemla and joined the people of
  Ammon.

  ALMA 47:30.  And the army which pursued after them returned, having
  pursued after them in vain; and thus Amalickiah, by his fraud, gained
  the hearts of the people.

  ALMA 47:31.  And it came to pass on the morrow he entered the city
  Nephi with his armies, and took possession of the city.

  ALMA 47:32.  And now it came to pass that the queen, when she had heard
  that the king was slain--for Amalickiah had sent an embassy to the
  queen informing her that the king had been slain by his servants, that
  he had pursued them with his army, but it was in vain, and they had
  made their escape--

  ALMA 47:33.  Therefore, when the queen had received this message she
  sent unto Amalickiah, desiring him that he would spare the people of
  the city; and she also desired him that he should come in unto her; and
  she also desired him that he should bring witnesses with him to testify
  concerning the death of the king.

  ALMA 47:34.  And it came to pass that Amalickiah took the same servant
  that slew the king, and all them who were with him, and went in unto
  the queen, unto the place where she sat; and they all testified unto
  her that the king was slain by his own servants; and they said also:
  They have fled; does not this testify against them?   And thus they
  satisfied the queen concerning the death of the king.

  ALMA 47:35.  And it came to pass that Amalickiah sought the favor of
  the queen, and took her unto him to wife; and thus by his fraud, and by
  the assistance of his cunning servants, he obtained the kingdom; yea,
  he was acknowledged king throughout all the land, among all the people
  of the Lamanites, who were composed of the Lamanites and the Lemuelites
  and the Ishmaelites, and all the dissenters of the Nephites, from the
  reign of Nephi down to the present time.

  ALMA 47:36.  Now these dissenters, having the same instruction and the
  same information of the Nephites, yea, having been instructed in the
  same knowledge of the Lord, nevertheless, it is strange to relate, not
  long after their dissensions they became more hardened and impenitent,
  and more wild, wicked and ferocious than the Lamanites--drinking in
  with the traditions of the Lamanites; giving way to indolence, and all
  manner of lasciviousness; yea, entirely forgetting the Lord their God.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 48
  ALMA 48:1.  And now it came to pass that, as soon as Amalickiah had
  obtained the kingdom he began to inspire the hearts of the Lamanites
  against the people of Nephi; yea, he did appoint men to speak unto the
  Lamanites from their towers, against the Nephites.

  ALMA 48:2.  And thus he did inspire their hearts against the Nephites,
  insomuch that in the latter end of the nineteenth year of the reign of
  the judges, he having accomplished his designs thus far, yea, having
  been made king over the Lamanites, he sought also to reign over all the
  land, yea, and all the people who were in the land, the Nephites as
  well as the Lamanites.

  ALMA 48:3.  Therefore he had accomplished his design, for he had
  hardened the hearts of the Lamanites and blinded their minds, and
  stirred them up to anger, insomuch that he had gathered together a
  numerous host to go to battle against the Nephites.

  ALMA 48:4.  For he was determined, because of the greatness of the
  number of his people, to overpower the Nephites and to bring them into
  bondage.

  ALMA 48:5.  And thus he did appoint chief captains of the Zoramites,
  they being the most acquainted with the strength of the Nephites, and
  their places of resort, and the weakest parts of their cities;
  therefore he appointed them to be chief captains over his armies.

  ALMA 48:6.  And it came to pass that they took their camp, and moved
  forth toward the land of Zarahemla in the wilderness.

  ALMA 48:7.  Now it came to pass that while Amalickiah had thus been
  obtaining power by fraud and deceit, Moroni, on the other hand, had
  been preparing the minds of the people to be faithful unto the Lord
  their God.

  ALMA 48:8.  Yea, he had been strengthening the armies of the Nephites,
  and erecting small forts, or places of resort; throwing up banks of
  earth round about to enclose his armies, and also building walls of
  stone to encircle them about, round about their cities and the borders
  of their lands; yea, all round about the land.

  ALMA 48:9.  And in their weakest fortifications he did place the
  greater number of men; and thus he did fortify and strengthen the land
  which was possessed by the Nephites.

  ALMA 48:10.  And thus he was preparing to support their liberty, their
  lands, their wives, and their children, and their peace, and that they
  might live unto the Lord their God, and that they might maintain that
  which was called by their enemies the cause of Christians.

  ALMA 48:11.  And Moroni was a strong and a mighty man; he was a man of
  a perfect understanding; yea, a man that did not delight in bloodshed;
  a man whose soul did joy in the liberty and the freedom of his country,
  and his brethren from bondage and slavery;

  ALMA 48:12.  Yea, a man whose heart did swell with thanksgiving to his
  God, for the many privileges and blessings which he bestowed upon his
  people; a man who did labor exceedingly for the welfare and safety of
  his people.

  ALMA 48:13.  Yea, and he was a man who was firm in the faith of Christ,
  and he had sworn with an oath to defend his people, his rights, and his
  country, and his religion, even to the loss of his blood.

  ALMA 48:14.  Now the Nephites were taught to defend themselves against
  their enemies, even to the shedding of blood if it were necessary; yea,
  and they were also taught never to give an offense, yea, and never to
  raise the sword except it were against an enemy, except it were to
  preserve their lives.

  ALMA 48:15.  And this was their faith, that by so doing God would
  prosper them in the land, or in other words, if they were faithful in
  keeping the commandments of God that he would prosper them in the land;
  yea, warn them to flee, or to prepare for war, according to their
  danger;

  ALMA 48:16.  And also, that God would make it known unto them whither
  they should go to defend themselves against their enemies, and by so
  doing, the Lord would deliver them; and this was the faith of Moroni,
  and his heart did glory in it; not in the shedding of blood but in
  doing good, in preserving his people, yea, in keeping the commandments
  of God, yea, and resisting iniquity.

  ALMA 48:17.  Yea, verily, verily I say unto you, if all men had been,
  and were, and ever would be, like unto Moroni, behold, the very powers
  of hell would have been shaken forever; yea, the devil would never have
  power over the hearts of the children of men.
  ALMA 48:18.  Behold, he was a man like unto Ammon, the son of Mosiah,
  yea, and even the other sons of Mosiah, yea, and also Alma and his
  sons, for they were all men of God.

  ALMA 48:19.  Now behold, Helaman and his brethren were no less
  serviceable unto the people than was Moroni; for they did preach the
  word of God, and they did baptize unto repentance all men whosoever
  would hearken unto their words.

  ALMA 48:20.  And thus they went forth, and the people did humble
  themselves because of their words, insomuch that they were highly
  favored of the Lord, and thus they were free from wars and contentions
  among themselves, yea, even for the space of four years.

  ALMA 48:21.  But, as I have said, in the latter end of the nineteenth
  year, yea, notwithstanding their peace amongst themselves, they were
  compelled reluctantly to contend with their brethren, the Lamanites.

  ALMA 48:22.  Yea, and in fine, their wars never did cease for the space
  of many years with the Lamanites, notwithstanding their much
  reluctance.

  ALMA 48:23.  Now, they were sorry to take up arms against the
  Lamanites, because they did not delight in the shedding of blood; yea,
  and this was not all--they were sorry to be the means of sending so
  many of their brethren out of this world into an eternal world,
  unprepared to meet their God.

  ALMA 48:24.  Nevertheless, they could not suffer to lay down their
  lives, that their wives and their children should be massacred by the
  barbarous cruelty of those who were once their brethren, yea, and had
  dissented from their church, and had left them and had gone to destroy
  them by joining the Lamanites.

  ALMA 48:25.  Yea, they could not bear that their brethren should
  rejoice over the blood of the Nephites, so long as there were any who
  should keep the commandments of God, for the promise of the Lord was,
  if they should keep his commandments they should prosper in the land.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 49
  ALMA 49:1.  And now it came to pass in the eleventh month of the
  nineteenth year, on the tenth day of the month, the armies of the
  Lamanites were seen approaching towards the land of Ammonihah.

  ALMA 49:2.  And behold, the city had been rebuilt, and Moroni had
  stationed an army by the borders of the city, and they had cast up dirt
  around about to shield them from the arrows and the stones of the
  Lamanites; for behold, they fought with stones and with arrows.

  ALMA 49:3.  Behold, I said that the city of Ammonihah had been rebuilt.
  I say unto you, yea, that it was in part rebuilt; and because the
  Lamanites had destroyed it once because of the iniquity of the people,
  they supposed that it would again become an easy prey for them.

  ALMA 49:4.  But behold, how great was their disappointment; for behold,
  the Nephites had dug up a ridge of earth round about them, which was so
  high that the Lamanites could not cast their stones and their arrows at
  them that they might take effect, neither could they come upon them
  save it was by their place of entrance.
  ALMA 49:5.  Now at this time the chief captains of the Lamanites were
  astonished exceedingly, because of the wisdom of the Nephites in
  preparing their places of security.

  ALMA 49:6.  Now the leaders of the Lamanites had supposed, because of
  the greatness of their numbers, yea, they supposed that they should be
  privileged to come upon them as they had hitherto done; yea, and they
  had also prepared themselves with shields, and with breastplates; and
  they had also prepared themselves with garments of skins, yea, very
  thick garments to cover their nakedness.

  ALMA 49:7.  And being thus prepared they supposed that they should
  easily overpower and subject their brethren to the yoke of bondage, or
  slay and massacre them according to their pleasure.

  ALMA 49:8.  But behold, to their uttermost astonishment, they were
  prepared for them, in a manner which never had been known among the
  children of Lehi. Now they were prepared for the Lamanites, to battle
  after the manner of the instructions of Moroni.
  ALMA 49:9.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites, or the
  Amalickiahites, were exceedingly astonished at their manner of
  preparation for war.

  ALMA 49:10.  Now, if king Amalickiah had come down out of the land of
  Nephi, at the head of his army, perhaps he would have caused the
  Lamanites to have attacked the Nephites at the city of Ammonihah; for
  behold, he did care not for the blood of his people.

  ALMA 49:11.  But behold, Amalickiah did not come down himself to
  battle.  And behold, his chief captains durst not attack the Nephites
  at the city of Ammonihah, for Moroni had altered the management of
  affairs among the Nephites, insomuch that the Lamanites were
  disappointed in their places of retreat and they could not come upon
  them.

  ALMA 49:12.  Therefore they retreated into the wilderness, and took
  their camp and marched towards the land of Noah, supposing that to be
  the next best place for them to come against the Nephites.
  ALMA 49:13.  For they knew not that Moroni had fortified, or had built
  forts of security, for every city in all the land round about;
  therefore, they marched forward to the land of Noah with a firm
  determination; yea, their chief captains came forward and took an oath
  that they would destroy the people of that city.

  ALMA 49:14.  But behold, to their astonishment, the city of Noah, which
  had hitherto been a weak place, had now, by the means of Moroni, become
  strong, yea, even to exceed the strength of the city Ammonihah.

  ALMA 49:15.  And now, behold, this was wisdom in Moroni; for he had
  supposed that they would be frightened at the city Ammonihah; and as
  the city of Noah had hitherto been the weakest part of the land,
  therefore they would march thither to battle; and thus it was according
  to his desires.

  ALMA 49:16.  And behold, Moroni had appointed Lehi to be chief captain
  over the men of that city; and it was that same Lehi who fought with
  the Lamanites in the valley on the east of the river Sidon.
  ALMA 49:17.  And now behold it came to pass, that when the Lamanites
  had found that Lehi commanded the city they were again disappointed,
  for they feared Lehi exceedingly; nevertheless their chief captains had
  sworn with an oath to attack the city; therefore, they brought up their
  armies.

  ALMA 49:18.  Now behold, the Lamanites could not get into their forts
  of security by any other way save by the entrance, because of the
  highness of the bank which had been thrown up, and the depth of the
  ditch which had been dug round about, save it were by the entrance.

  ALMA 49:19.  And thus were the Nephites prepared to destroy all such as
  should attempt to climb up to enter the fort by any other way, by
  casting over stones and arrows at them.

  ALMA 49:20.  Thus they were prepared, yea, a body of their strongest
  men, with their swords and their slings, to smite down all who should
  attempt to come into their place of security by the place of entrance;
  and thus were they prepared to defend themselves against the Lamanites.
  ALMA 49:21.  And it came to pass that the captains of the Lamanites
  brought up their armies before the place of entrance, and began to
  contend with the Nephites, to get into their place of security; but
  behold, they were driven back from time to time, insomuch that they
  were slain with an immense slaughter.

  ALMA 49:22.  Now when they found that they could not obtain power over
  the Nephites by the pass, they began to dig down their banks of earth
  that they might obtain a pass to their armies, that they might have an
  equal chance to fight; but behold, in these attempts they were swept
  off by the stones and arrows which were thrown at them; and instead of
  filling up their ditches by pulling down the banks of earth, they were
  filled up in a measure with their dead and wounded bodies.

  ALMA 49:23.  Thus the Nephites had all power over their enemies; and
  thus the Lamanites did attempt to destroy the Nephites until their
  chief captains were all slain; yea, and more than a thousand of the
  Lamanites were slain; while, on the other hand, there was not a single
  soul of the Nephites which was slain.
  ALMA 49:24.  There were about fifty who were wounded, who had been
  exposed to the arrows of the Lamanites through the pass, but they were
  shielded by their shields, and their breastplates, and their
  head-plates, insomuch that their wounds were upon their legs, many of
  which were very severe.

  ALMA 49:25.  And it came to pass, that when the Lamanites saw that
  their chief captains were all slain they fled into the wilderness.  And
  it came to pass that they returned to the land of Nephi, to inform
  their king, Amalickiah, who was a Nephite by birth, concerning their
  great loss.

  ALMA 49:26.  And it came to pass that he was exceedingly angry with his
  people, because he had not obtained his desire over the Nephites; he
  had not subjected them to the yoke of bondage.

  ALMA 49:27.  Yea, he was exceedingly wroth, and he did curse God, and
  also Moroni, swearing with an oath that he would drink his blood; and
  this because Moroni had kept the commandments of God in preparing for
  the safety of his people.

  ALMA 49:28.  And it came to pass, that on the other hand, the people of
  Nephi did thank the Lord their God, because of his matchless power in
  delivering them from the hands of their enemies.

  ALMA 49:29.  And thus ended the nineteenth year of the reign of the
  judges over the people of Nephi.

  ALMA 49:30.  Yea, and there was continual peace among them, and
  exceedingly great prosperity in the church because of their heed and
  diligence which they gave unto the word of God, which was declared unto
  them by Helaman, and Shiblon, and Corianton, and Ammon and his
  brethren, yea, and by all those who had been ordained by the holy order
  of God, being baptized unto repentance, and sent forth to preach among
  the people.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 50
  ALMA 50:1.  And now it came to pass that Moroni did not stop making
  preparations for war, or to defend his people against the Lamanites;
  for he caused that his armies should commence in the commencement of
  the twentieth year of the reign of the judges, that they should
  commence in digging up heaps of earth round about all the cities,
  throughout all the land which was possessed by the Nephites.

  ALMA 50:2.  And upon the top of these ridges of earth he caused that
  there should be timbers, yea, works of timbers built up to the height
  of a man, round about the cities.

  ALMA 50:3.  And he caused that upon those works of timbers there should
  be a frame of pickets built upon the timbers round about; and they were
  strong and high.

  ALMA 50:4.  And he caused towers to be erected that overlooked those
  works of pickets, and he caused places of security to be built upon
  those towers, that the stones and the arrows of the Lamanites could not
  hurt them.

  ALMA 50:5.  And they were prepared that they could cast stones from the
  top thereof, according to their pleasure and their strength, and slay
  him who should attempt to approach near the walls of the city.

  ALMA 50:6.  Thus Moroni did prepare strongholds against the coming of
  their enemies, round about every city in all the land.

  ALMA 50:7.  And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his armies
  should go forth into the east wilderness; yea, and they went forth and
  drove all the Lamanites who were in the east wilderness into their own
  lands, which were south of the land of Zarahemla.

  ALMA 50:8.  And the land of Nephi did run in a straight course from the
  east sea to the west.

  ALMA 50:9.  And it came to pass that when Moroni had driven all the
  Lamanites out of the east wilderness, which was north of the lands of
  their own possessions, he caused that the inhabitants who were in the
  land of Zarahemla and in the land round about should go forth into the
  east wilderness, even to the borders by the seashore, and possess the
  land.

  ALMA 50:10.  And he also placed armies on the south, in the borders of
  their possessions, and caused them to erect fortifications that they
  might secure their armies and their people from the hands of their
  enemies.

  ALMA 50:11.  And thus he cut off all the strongholds of the Lamanites
  in the east wilderness, yea, and also on the west, fortifying the line
  between the Nephites and the Lamanites, between the land of Zarahemla
  and the land of Nephi, from the west sea, running by the head of the
  river Sidon--the Nephites possessing all the land northward, yea, even
  all the land which was northward of the land Bountiful, according to
  their pleasure.

  ALMA 50:12.  Thus Moroni, with his armies, which did increase daily
  because of the assurance of protection which his works did bring forth
  unto them, did seek to cut off the strength and the power of the
  Lamanites from off the lands of their possessions, that they should
  have no power upon the lands of their possession.

  ALMA 50:13.  And it came to pass that the Nephites began the foundation
  of a city, and they called the name of the city Moroni; and it was by
  the east sea; and it was on the south by the line of the possessions of
  the Lamanites.

  ALMA 50:14.  And they also began a foundation for a city between the
  city of Moroni and the city of Aaron, joining the borders of Aaron and
  Moroni; and they called the name of the city, or the land, Nephihah.

  ALMA 50:15.  And they also began in that same year to build many cities
  on the north, one in a particular manner which they called Lehi, which
  was in the north by the borders of the seashore.

  ALMA 50:16.  And thus ended the twentieth year.

  ALMA 50:17.  And in these prosperous circumstances were the people of
  Nephi in the commencement of the twenty and first year of the reign of
  the judges over the people of Nephi.

  ALMA 50:18.  And they did prosper exceedingly, and they became
  exceedingly rich; yea, and they did multiply and wax strong in the
  land.

  ALMA 50:19.  And thus we see how merciful and just are all the dealings
  of the Lord, to the fulfilling of all his words unto the children of
  men; yea, we can behold that his words are verified, even at this time,
  which he spake unto Lehi, saying:

  ALMA 50:20.  Blessed art thou and thy children; and they shall be
  blessed, inasmuch as they shall keep my commandments they shall prosper
  in the land.  But remember, inasmuch as they will not keep my
  commandments they shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord.

  ALMA 50:21.  And we see that these promises have been verified to the
  people of Nephi; for it has been their quarrelings and their
  contentions, yea, their murderings, and their plunderings, their
  idolatry, their whoredoms, and their abominations, which were among
  themselves, which brought upon them their wars and their destructions.

  ALMA 50:22.  And those who were faithful in keeping the commandments of
  the Lord were delivered at all times, whilst thousands of their wicked
  brethren have been consigned to bondage, or to perish by the sword, or
  to dwindle in unbelief, and mingle with the Lamanites.

  ALMA 50:23.  But behold there never was a happier time among the people
  of Nephi, since the days of Nephi, than in the days of Moroni, yea,
  even at this time, in the twenty and first year of the reign of the
  judges.

  ALMA 50:24.  And it came to pass that the twenty and second year of the
  reign of the judges also ended in peace; yea, and also the twenty and
  third year.

  ALMA 50:25.  And it came to pass that in the commencement of the twenty
  and fourth year of the reign of the judges, there would also have been
  peace among the people of Nephi had it not been for a contention which
  took place among them concerning the land of Lehi, and the land of
  Morianton, which joined upon the borders of Lehi; both of which were on
  the borders by the seashore.

  ALMA 50:26.  For behold, the people who possessed the land of Morianton
  did claim a part of the land of Lehi; therefore there began to be a
  warm contention between them, insomuch that the people of Morianton
  took up arms against their brethren, and they were determined by the
  sword to slay them.

  ALMA 50:27.  But behold, the people who possessed the land of Lehi fled
  to the camp of Moroni, and appealed unto him for assistance; for behold
  they were not in the wrong.

  ALMA 50:28.  And it came to pass that when the people of Morianton, who
  were led by a man whose name was Morianton, found that the people of
  Lehi had fled to the camp of Moroni, they were exceedingly fearful lest
  the army of Moroni should come upon them and destroy them.

  ALMA 50:29.  Therefore, Morianton put it into their hearts that they
  should flee to the land which was northward, which was covered with
  large bodies of water, and take possession of the land which was
  northward.

  ALMA 50:30.  And behold, they would have carried this plan into effect,
  (which would have been a cause to have been lamented) but behold,
  Morianton being a man of much passion, therefore he was angry with one
  of his maid servants, and he fell upon her and beat her much.

  ALMA 50:31.  And it came to pass that she fled, and came over to the
  camp of Moroni, and told Moroni all things concerning the matter, and
  also concerning their intentions to flee into the land northward.

  ALMA 50:32.  Now behold, the people who were in the land Bountiful, or
  rather Moroni, feared that they would hearken to the words of Morianton
  and unite with his people, and thus he would obtain possession of those
  parts of the land, which would lay a foundation for serious
  consequences among the people of Nephi, yea, which consequences would
  lead to the overthrow of their liberty.

  ALMA 50:33.  Therefore Moroni sent an army, with their camp, to head
  the people of Morianton, to stop their flight into the land northward.

  ALMA 50:34.  And it came to pass that they did not head them until they
  had come to the borders of the land Desolation; and there they did head
  them, by the narrow pass which led by the sea into the land northward,
  yea, by the sea, on the west and on the east.

  ALMA 50:35.  And it came to pass that the army which was sent by
  Moroni, which was led by a man whose name was Teancum, did meet the
  people of Morianton; and so stubborn were the people of Morianton,
  (being inspired by his wickedness and his flattering words) that a
  battle commenced between them, in the which Teancum did slay Morianton
  and defeat his army, and took them prisoners, and returned to the camp
  of Moroni.  And thus ended the twenty and fourth year of the reign of
  the judges over the people of Nephi.

  ALMA 50:36.  And thus were the people of Morianton brought back.  And
  upon their covenanting to keep the peace they were restored to the land
  of Morianton, and a union took place between them and the people of
  Lehi; and they were also restored to their lands.

  ALMA 50:37.  And it came to pass that in the same year that the people
  of Nephi had peace restored unto them, that Nephihah, the second chief
  judge, died, having filled the judgment-seat with perfect uprightness
  before God.

  ALMA 50:38.  Nevertheless, he had refused Alma to take possession of
  those records and those things which were esteemed by Alma and his
  fathers to be most sacred; therefore Alma had conferred them upon his
  son, Helaman.

  ALMA 50:39.  Behold, it came to pass that the son of Nephihah was
  appointed to fill the judgment-seat, in the stead of his father; yea,
  he was appointed chief judge and governor over the people, with an oath
  and sacred ordinance to judge righteously, and to keep the peace and
  the freedom of the people, and to grant unto them their sacred
  privileges to worship the Lord their God, yea, to support and maintain
  the cause of God all his days, and to bring the wicked to justice
  according to their crime.

  ALMA 50:40.  Now behold, his name was Pahoran.  And Pahoran did fill
  the seat of his father, and did commence his reign in the end of the
  twenty and fourth year, over the people of Nephi.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 51
  ALMA 51:1.  And now it came to pass in the commencement of the twenty
  and fifth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi,
  they having established peace between the people of Lehi and the people
  of Morianton concerning their lands, and having commenced the twenty
  and fifth year in peace;

  ALMA 51:2.  Nevertheless, they did not long maintain an entire peace in
  the land, for there began to be a contention among the people
  concerning the chief judge Pahoran; for behold, there were a part of
  the people who desired that a few particular points of the law should
  be altered.

  ALMA 51:3.  But behold, Pahoran would not alter nor suffer the law to
  be altered; therefore, he did not hearken to those who had sent in
  their voices with their petitions concerning the altering of the law.

  ALMA 51:4.  Therefore, those who were desirous that the law should be
  altered were angry with him, and desired that he should no longer be
  chief judge over the land; therefore there arose a warm dispute
  concerning the matter, but not unto bloodshed.

  ALMA 51:5.  And it came to pass that those who were desirous that
  Pahoran should be dethroned from the judgment-seat were called
  king-men, for they were desirous that the law should be altered in a
  manner to overthrow the free government and to establish a king over
  the land.

  ALMA 51:6.  And those who were desirous that Pahoran should remain
  chief judge over the land took upon them the name of freemen; and thus
  was the division among them, for the freemen had sworn or covenanted to
  maintain their rights and the privileges of their religion by a free
  government.

  ALMA 51:7.  And it came to pass that this matter of their contention
  was settled by the voice of the people.  And it came to pass that the
  voice of the people came in favor of the freemen, and Pahoran retained
  the judgment-seat, which caused much rejoicing among the brethren of
  Pahoran and also many of the people of liberty, who also put the
  king-men to silence, that they durst not oppose but were obliged to
  maintain the cause of freedom.

  ALMA 51:8.  Now those who were in favor of kings were those of high
  birth, and they sought to be kings; and they were supported by those
  who sought power and authority over the people.

  ALMA 51:9.  But behold, this was a critical time for such contentions
  to be among the people of Nephi; for behold, Amalickiah had again
  stirred up the hearts of the people of the Lamanites against the people
  of the Nephites, and he was gathering together soldiers from all parts
  of his land, and arming them, and preparing for war with all diligence;
  for he had sworn to drink the blood of Moroni.

  ALMA 51:10.  But behold, we shall see that his promise which he made
  was rash; nevertheless, he did prepare himself and his armies to come
  to battle against the Nephites.

  ALMA 51:11.  Now his armies were not so great as they had hitherto
  been, because of the many thousands who had been slain by the hand of
  the Nephites; but notwithstanding their great loss, Amalickiah had
  gathered together a wonderfully great army, insomuch that he feared not
  to come down to the land of Zarahemla.

  ALMA 51:12.  Yea, even Amalickiah did himself come down, at the head of
  the Lamanites.  And it was in the twenty and fifth year of the reign of
  the judges; and it was at the same time that they had begun to settle
  the affairs of their contentions concerning the chief judge, Pahoran.

  ALMA 51:13.  And it came to pass that when the men who were called
  king-men had heard that the Lamanites were coming down to battle
  against them, they were glad in their hearts; and they refused to take
  up arms, for they were so wroth with the chief judge, and also with the
  people of liberty, that they would not take up arms to defend their
  country.

  ALMA 51:14.  And it came to pass that when Moroni saw this, and also
  saw that the Lamanites were coming into the borders of the land, he was
  exceedingly wroth because of the stubbornness of those people whom he
  had labored with so much diligence to preserve; yea, he was exceedingly
  wroth; his soul was filled with anger against them.
  ALMA 51:15.  And it came to pass that he sent a petition, with the
  voice of the people, unto the governor of the land, desiring that he
  should read it, and give him (Moroni) power to compel those dissenters
  to defend their country or to put them to death.

  ALMA 51:16.  For it was his first care to put an end to such
  contentions and dissensions among the people; for behold, this had been
  hitherto a cause of all their destruction.  And it came to pass that it
  was granted according to the voice of the people.

  ALMA 51:17.  And it came to pass that Moroni commanded that his army
  should go against those king-men, to pull down their pride and their
  nobility and level them with the earth, or they should take up arms and
  support the cause of liberty.

  ALMA 51:18.  And it came to pass that the armies did march forth
  against them; and they did pull down their pride and their nobility,
  insomuch that as they did lift their weapons of war to fight against
  the men of Moroni they were hewn down and leveled to the earth.
  ALMA 51:19.  And it came to pass that there were four thousand of those
  dissenters who were hewn down by the sword; and those of their leaders
  who were not slain in battle were taken and cast into prison, for there
  was no time for their trials at this period.

  ALMA 51:20.  And the remainder of those dissenters, rather than be
  smitten down to the earth by the sword, yielded to the standard of
  liberty, and were compelled to hoist the title of liberty upon their
  towers, and in their cities, and to take up arms in defence of their
  country.

  ALMA 51:21.  And thus Moroni put an end to those king-men, that there
  were not any known by the appellation of king-men; and thus he put an
  end to the stubbornness and the pride of those people who professed the
  blood of nobility; but they were brought down to humble themselves like
  unto their brethren, and to fight valiantly for their freedom from
  bondage.

  ALMA 51:22.  Behold, it came to pass that while Moroni was thus
  breaking down the wars and contentions among his own people, and
  subjecting them to peace and civilization, and making regulations to
  prepare for war against the Lamanites, behold, the Lamanites had come
  into the land of Moroni, which was in the borders by the seashore.

  ALMA 51:23.  And it came to pass that the Nephites were not
  sufficiently strong in the city of Moroni; therefore Amalickiah did
  drive them, slaying many. And it came to pass that Amalickiah took
  possession of the city, yea, possession of all their fortifications.

  ALMA 51:24.  And those who fled out of the city of Moroni came to the
  city of Nephihah; and also the people of the city of Lehi gathered
  themselves together, and made preparations and were ready to receive
  the Lamanites to battle.

  ALMA 51:25.  But it came to pass that Amalickiah would not suffer the
  Lamanites to go against the city of Nephihah to battle, but kept them
  down by the seashore, leaving men in every city to maintain and defend
  it.

  ALMA 51:26.  And thus he went on, taking possession of many cities, the
  city of Nephihah, and the city of Lehi, and the city of Morianton, and
  the city of Omner, and the city of Gid, and the city of Mulek, all of
  which were on the east borders by the seashore.

  ALMA 51:27.  And thus had the Lamanites obtained, by the cunning of
  Amalickiah, so many cities, by their numberless hosts, all of which
  were strongly fortified after the manner of the fortifications of
  Moroni; all of which afforded strongholds for the Lamanites.

  ALMA 51:28.  And it came to pass that they marched to the borders of
  the land Bountiful, driving the Nephites before them and slaying many.

  ALMA 51:29.  But it came to pass that they were met by Teancum, who had
  slain Morianton and had headed his people in his flight.

  ALMA 51:30.  And it came to pass that he headed Amalickiah also, as he
  was marching forth with his numerous army that he might take possession
  of the land Bountiful, and also the land northward.

  ALMA 51:31.  But behold he met with a disappointment by being repulsed
  by Teancum and his men, for they were great warriors; for every man of
  Teancum did exceed the Lamanites in their strength and in their skill
  of war, insomuch that they did gain advantage over the Lamanites.

  ALMA 51:32.  And it came to pass that they did harass them, insomuch
  that they did slay them even until it was dark.  And it came to pass
  that Teancum and his men did pitch their tents in the borders of the
  land Bountiful; and Amalickiah did pitch his tents in the borders on
  the beach by the seashore, and after this manner were they driven.

  ALMA 51:33.  And it came to pass that when the night had come, Teancum
  and his servant stole forth and went out by night, and went into the
  camp of Amalickiah; and behold, sleep had overpowered them because of
  their much fatigue, which was caused by the labors and heat of the day.

  ALMA 51:34.  And it came to pass that Teancum stole privily into the
  tent of the king, and put a javelin to his heart; and he did cause the
  death of the king immediately that he did not awake his servants.

  ALMA 51:35.  And he returned again privily to his own camp, and behold,
  his men were asleep, and he awoke them and told them all the things
  that he had done.

  ALMA 51:36.  And he caused that his armies should stand in readiness,
  lest the Lamanites had awakened and should come upon them.

  ALMA 51:37.  And thus endeth the twenty and fifth year of the reign of
  the judges over the people of Nephi; and thus endeth the days of
  Amalickiah.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 52
  ALMA 52:1.  And now, it came to pass in the twenty and sixth year of
  the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, behold, when the
  Lamanites awoke on the first morning of the first month, behold, they
  found Amalickiah was dead in his own tent; and they also saw that
  Teancum was ready to give them battle on that day.

  ALMA 52:2.  And now, when the Lamanites saw this they were affrighted;
  and they abandoned their design in marching into the land northward,
  and retreated with all their army into the city of Mulek, and sought
  protection in their fortifications.

  ALMA 52:3.  And it came to pass that the brother of Amalickiah was
  appointed king over the people; and his name was Ammoron; thus king
  Ammoron, the brother of king Amalickiah, was appointed to reign in his
  stead.

  ALMA 52:4.  And it came to pass that he did command that his people
  should maintain those cities, which they had taken by the shedding of
  blood; for they had not taken any cities save they had lost much blood.

  ALMA 52:5.  And now, Teancum saw that the Lamanites were determined to
  maintain those cities which they had taken, and those parts of the land
  which they had obtained possession of; and also seeing the enormity of
  their number, Teancum thought it was not expedient that he should
  attempt to attack them in their forts.

  ALMA 52:6.  But he kept his men round about, as if making preparations
  for war; yea, and truly he was preparing to defend himself against
  them, by casting up walls round about and preparing places of resort.

  ALMA 52:7.  And it came to pass that he kept thus preparing for war
  until Moroni had sent a large number of men to strengthen his army.

  ALMA 52:8.  And Moroni also sent orders unto him that he should retain
  all the prisoners who fell into his hands; for as the Lamanites had
  taken many prisoners, that he should retain all the prisoners of the
  Lamanites as a ransom for those whom the Lamanites had taken.

  ALMA 52:9.  And he also sent orders unto him that he should fortify the
  land Bountiful, and secure the narrow pass which led into the land
  northward, lest the Lamanites should obtain that point and should have
  power to harass them on every side.

  ALMA 52:10.  And Moroni also sent unto him, desiring him that he would
  be faithful in maintaining that quarter of the land, and that he would
  seek every opportunity to scourge the Lamanites in that quarter, as
  much as was in his power, that perhaps he might take again by stratagem
  or some other way those cities which had been taken out of their hands;
  and that he also would fortify and strengthen the cities round about,
  which had not fallen into the hands of the Lamanites.

  ALMA 52:11.  And he also said unto him, I would come unto you, but
  behold, the Lamanites are upon us in the borders of the land by the
  west sea; and behold, I go against them, therefore I cannot come unto
  you.

  ALMA 52:12.  Now, the king (Ammoron) had departed out of the land of
  Zarahemla, and had made known unto the queen concerning the death of
  his brother, and had gathered together a large number of men, and had
  marched forth against the Nephites on the borders by the west sea.

  ALMA 52:13.  And thus he was endeavoring to harass the Nephites, and to
  draw away a part of their forces to that part of the land, while he had
  commanded those whom he had left to possess the cities which he had
  taken, that they should also harass the Nephites on the borders by the
  east sea, and should take possession of their lands as much as it was
  in their power, according to the power of their armies.

  ALMA 52:14.  And thus were the Nephites in those dangerous
  circumstances in the ending of the twenty and sixth year of the reign
  of the judges over the people of Nephi.

  ALMA 52:15.  But behold, it came to pass in the twenty and seventh year
  of the reign of the judges, that Teancum, by the command of Moroni--who
  had established armies to protect the south and the west borders of the
  land, and had begun his march towards the land Bountiful, that he might
  assist Teancum with his men in retaking the cities which they had
  lost--

  ALMA 52:16.  And it came to pass that Teancum had received orders to
  make an attack upon the city of Mulek, and retake it if it were
  possible.

  ALMA 52:17.  And it came to pass that Teancum made preparations to make
  an attack upon the city of Mulek, and march forth with his army against
  the Lamanites; but he saw that it was impossible that he could
  overpower them while they were in their fortifications; therefore he
  abandoned his designs and returned again to the city Bountiful, to wait
  for the coming of Moroni, that he might receive strength to his army.

  ALMA 52:18.  And it came to pass that Moroni did arrive with his army
  at the land of Bountiful, in the latter end of the twenty and seventh
  year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

  ALMA 52:19.  And in the commencement of the twenty and eighth year,
  Moroni and Teancum and many of the chief captains held a council of
  war--what they should do to cause the Lamanites to come out against
  them to battle; or that they might by some means flatter them out of
  their strongholds, that they might gain advantage over them and take
  again the city of Mulek.

  ALMA 52:20.  And it came to pass they sent embassies to the army of the
  Lamanites, which protected the city of Mulek, to their leader, whose
  name was Jacob, desiring him that he would come out with his armies to
  meet them upon the plains between the two cities.  But behold, Jacob,
  who was a Zoramite, would not come out with his army to meet them upon
  the plains.

  ALMA 52:21.  And it came to pass that Moroni, having no hopes of
  meeting them upon fair grounds, therefore, he resolved upon a plan that
  he might decoy the Lamanites out of their strongholds.

  ALMA 52:22.  Therefore he caused that Teancum should take a small
  number of men and march down near the seashore; and Moroni and his
  army, by night, marched in the wilderness, on the west of the city
  Mulek; and thus, on the morrow, when the guards of the Lamanites had
  discovered Teancum, they ran and told it unto Jacob, their leader.

  ALMA 52:23.  And it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites did
  march forth against Teancum, supposing by their numbers to overpower
  Teancum because of the smallness of his numbers.  And as Teancum saw
  the armies of the Lamanites coming out against him he began to retreat
  down by the seashore, northward.

  ALMA 52:24.  And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that he
  began to flee, they took courage and pursued them with vigor.  And
  while Teancum was thus leading away the Lamanites who were pursuing
  them in vain, behold, Moroni commanded that a part of his army who were
  with him should march forth into the city, and take possession of it.

  ALMA 52:25.  And thus they did, and slew all those who had been left to
  protect the city, yea, all those who would not yield up their weapons
  of war.

  ALMA 52:26.  And thus Moroni had obtained possession of the city Mulek
  with a part of his army, while he marched with the remainder to meet
  the Lamanites when they should return from the pursuit of Teancum.

  ALMA 52:27.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites did pursue Teancum
  until they came near the city Bountiful, and then they were met by Lehi
  and a small army, which had been left to protect the city Bountiful.

  ALMA 52:28.  And now behold, when the chief captains of the Lamanites
  had beheld Lehi with his army coming against them, they fled in much
  confusion, lest perhaps they should not obtain the city Mulek before
  Lehi should overtake them; for they were wearied because of their
  march, and the men of Lehi were fresh.

  ALMA 52:29.  Now the Lamanites did not know that Moroni had been in
  their rear with his army; and all they feared was Lehi and his men.

  ALMA 52:30.  Now Lehi was not desirous to overtake them till they
  should meet Moroni and his army.

  ALMA 52:31.  And it came to pass that before the Lamanites had
  retreated far they were surrounded by the Nephites, by the men of
  Moroni on one hand, and the men of Lehi on the other, all of whom were
  fresh and full of strength; but the Lamanites were wearied because of
  their long march.

  ALMA 52:32.  And Moroni commanded his men that they should fall upon
  them until they had given up their weapons of war.

  ALMA 52:33.  And it came to pass that Jacob, being their leader, being
  also a Zoramite, and having an unconquerable spirit, he led the
  Lamanites forth to battle with exceeding fury against Moroni.

  ALMA 52:34.  Moroni being in their course of march, therefore Jacob was
  determined to slay them and cut his way through to the city of Mulek.
  But behold, Moroni and his men were more powerful; therefore they did
  not give way before the Lamanites.

  ALMA 52:35.  And it came to pass that they fought on both hands with
  exceeding fury; and there were many slain on both sides; yea, and
  Moroni was wounded and Jacob was killed.

  ALMA 52:36.  And Lehi pressed upon their rear with such fury with his
  strong men, that the Lamanites in the rear delivered up their weapons
  of war; and the remainder of them, being much confused, knew not
  whither to go or to strike.

  ALMA 52:37.  Now Moroni seeing their confusion, he said unto them: If
  ye will bring forth your weapons of war and deliver them up, behold we
  will forbear shedding your blood.

  ALMA 52:38.  And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had heard
  these words, their chief captains, all those who were not slain, came
  forth and threw down their weapons of war at the feet of Moroni, and
  also commanded their men that they should do the same.

  ALMA 52:39.  But behold, there were many that would not; and those who
  would not deliver up their swords were taken and bound, and their
  weapons of war were taken from them, and they were compelled to march
  with their brethren forth into the land Bountiful.

  ALMA 52:40.  And now the number of prisoners who were taken exceeded
  more than the number of those who had been slain, yea, more than those
  who had been slain on both sides.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 53
  ALMA 53:1.  And it came to pass that they did set guards over the
  prisoners of the Lamanites, and did compel them to go forth and bury
  their dead, yea, and also the dead of the Nephites who were slain; and
  Moroni placed men over them to guard them while they should perform
  their labors.

  ALMA 53:2.  And Moroni went to the city of Mulek with Lehi, and took
  command of the city and gave it unto Lehi.  Now behold, this Lehi was a
  man who had been with Moroni in the more part of all his battles; and
  he was a man like unto Moroni, and they rejoiced in each other's
  safety; yea, they were beloved by each other, and also beloved by all
  the people of Nephi.

  ALMA 53:3.  And it came to pass that after the Lamanites had finished
  burying their dead and also the dead of the Nephites, they were marched
  back into the land Bountiful; and Teancum, by the orders of Moroni,
  caused that they should commence laboring in digging a ditch round
  about the land, or the city, Bountiful.

  ALMA 53:4.  And he caused that they should build a breastwork of
  timbers upon the inner bank of the ditch; and they cast up dirt out of
  the ditch against the breastwork of timbers; and thus they did cause
  the Lamanites to labor until they had encircled the city of Bountiful
  round about with a strong wall of timbers and earth, to an exceeding
  height.

  ALMA 53:5.  And this city became an exceeding stronghold ever after;
  and in this city they did guard the prisoners of the Lamanites; yea,
  even within a wall which they had caused them to build with their own
  hands.  Now Moroni was compelled to cause the Lamanites to labor,
  because it was easy to guard them while at their labor; and he desired
  all his forces when he should make an attack upon the Lamanites.

  ALMA 53:6.  And it came to pass that Moroni had thus gained a victory
  over one of the greatest of the armies of the Lamanites, and had
  obtained possession of the city of Mulek, which was one of the
  strongest holds of the Lamanites in the land of Nephi; and thus he had
  also built a stronghold to retain his prisoners.

  ALMA 53:7.  And it came to pass that he did no more attempt a battle
  with the Lamanites in that year, but he did employ his men in preparing
  for war, yea, and in making fortifications to guard against the
  Lamanites, yea, and also delivering their women and their children from
  famine and affliction, and providing food for their armies.

  ALMA 53:8.  And now it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites,
  on the west sea, south, while in the absence of Moroni on account of
  some intrigue amongst the Nephites, which caused dissensions amongst
  them, had gained some ground over the Nephites, yea, insomuch that they
  had obtained possession of a number of their cities in that part of the
  land.

  ALMA 53:9.  And thus because of iniquity amongst themselves, yea,
  because of dissensions and intrigue among themselves they were placed
  in the most dangerous circumstances.

  ALMA 53:10.  And now behold, I have somewhat to say concerning the
  people of Ammon, who in the beginning, were Lamanites; but by Ammon and
  his brethren, or rather by the power and word of God, they had been
  converted unto the Lord; and they had been brought down into the land
  of Zarahemla, and had ever since been protected by the Nephites.

  ALMA 53:11.  And because of their oath they had been kept from taking
  up arms against their brethren; for they had taken an oath that they
  never would shed blood more; and according to their oath they would
  have perished; yea, they would have suffered themselves to have fallen
  into the hands of their brethren, had it not been for the pity and the
  exceeding love which Ammon and his brethren had had for them.
  ALMA 53:12.  And for this cause they were brought down into the land of
  Zarahemla; and they ever had been protected by the Nephites.

  ALMA 53:13.  But it came to pass that when they saw the danger, and the
  many afflictions and tribulations which the Nephites bore for them,
  they were moved with compassion and were desirous to take up arms in
  the defence of their country.

  ALMA 53:14.  But behold, as they were about to take their weapons of
  war, they were overpowered by the persuasions of Helaman and his
  brethren, for they were about to break the oath which they had made.

  ALMA 53:15.  And Helaman feared lest by so doing they should lose their
  souls; therefore all those who had entered into this covenant were
  compelled to behold their brethren wade through their afflictions, in
  their dangerous circumstances at this time.

  ALMA 53:16.  But behold, it came to pass they had many sons, who had
  not entered into a covenant that they would not take their weapons of
  war to defend themselves against their enemies; therefore they did
  assemble themselves together at this time, as many as were able to take
  up arms, and they called themselves Nephites.

  ALMA 53:17.  And they entered into a covenant to fight for the liberty
  of the Nephites, yea, to protect the land unto the laying down of their
  lives; yea, even they covenanted that they never would give up their
  liberty, but they would fight in all cases to protect the Nephites and
  themselves from bondage.

  ALMA 53:18.  Now behold, there were two thousand of those young men,
  who entered into this covenant and took their weapons of war to defend
  their country.

  ALMA 53:19.  And now behold, as they never had hitherto been a
  disadvantage to the Nephites, they became now at this period of time
  also a great support; for they took their weapons of war, and they
  would that Helaman should be their leader.

  ALMA 53:20.  And they were all young men, and they were exceedingly
  valiant for courage, and also for strength and activity; but behold,
  this was not all--they were men who were true at all times in
  whatsoever thing they were entrusted.

  ALMA 53:21.  Yea, they were men of truth and soberness, for they had
  been taught to keep the commandments of God and to walk uprightly
  before him.

  ALMA 53:22.  And now it came to pass that Helaman did march at the head
  of his two thousand stripling soldiers, to the support of the people in
  the borders of the land on the south by the west sea.

  ALMA 53:23.  And thus ended the twenty and eighth year of the reign of
  the judges over the people of Nephi.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 54
  ALMA 54:1.  And now it came to pass in the commencement of the twenty
  and ninth year of the judges, that Ammoron sent unto Moroni desiring
  that he would exchange prisoners.

  ALMA 54:2.  And it came to pass that Moroni felt to rejoice exceedingly
  at this request, for he desired the provisions which were imparted for
  the support of the Lamanite prisoners for the support of his own
  people; and he also desired his own people for the strengthening of his
  army.

  ALMA 54:3.  Now the Lamanites had taken many women and children, and
  there was not a woman nor a child among all the prisoners of Moroni, or
  the prisoners whom Moroni had taken; therefore Moroni resolved upon a
  stratagem to obtain as many prisoners of the Nephites from the
  Lamanites as it were possible.

  ALMA 54:4.  Therefore he wrote an epistle, and sent it by the servant
  of Ammoron, the same who had brought an epistle to Moroni.  Now these
  are the words which he wrote unto Ammoron, saying:

  ALMA 54:5.  Behold, Ammoron, I have written unto you somewhat
  concerning this war which ye have waged against my people, or rather
  which thy brother hath waged against them, and which ye are still
  determined to carry on after his death.
  ALMA 54:6.  Behold, I would tell you somewhat concerning the justice of
  God, and the sword of his almighty wrath, which doth hang over you
  except ye repent and withdraw your armies into your own lands, or the
  land of your possessions, which is the land of Nephi.

  ALMA 54:7.  Yea, I would tell you these things if ye were capable of
  hearkening unto them; yea, I would tell you concerning that awful hell
  that awaits to receive such murderers as thou and thy brother have
  been, except ye repent and withdraw your murderous purposes, and return
  with your armies to your own lands.

  ALMA 54:8.  But as ye have once rejected these things, and have fought
  against the people of the Lord, even so I may expect you will do it
  again.

  ALMA 54:9.  And now behold, we are prepared to receive you; yea, and
  except you withdraw your purposes, behold, ye will pull down the wrath
  of that God whom you have rejected upon you, even to your utter
  destruction.
  ALMA 54:10.  But, as the Lord liveth, our armies shall come upon you
  except ye withdraw, and ye shall soon be visited with death, for we
  will retain our cities and our lands; yea, and we will maintain our
  religion and the cause of our God.

  ALMA 54:11.  But behold, it supposeth me that I talk to you concerning
  these things in vain; or it supposeth me that thou art a child of hell;
  therefore I will close my epistle by telling you that I will not
  exchange prisoners, save it be on conditions that ye will deliver up a
  man and his wife and his children, for one prisoner; if this be the
  case that ye will do it, I will exchange.

  ALMA 54:12.  And behold, if you do not this, I will come against you
  with my armies; yea, even I will arm my women and my children, and I
  will come against you, and I will follow you even into your own land,
  which is the land of our first inheritance; yea, and it shall be blood
  for blood, yea, life for life; and I will give you battle even until
  you are destroyed from off the face of the earth.

  ALMA 54:13.  Behold, I am in my anger, and also my people; ye have
  sought to murder us, and we have only sought to defend ourselves.  But
  behold, if ye seek to destroy us more we will seek to destroy you; yea,
  and we will seek our land, the land of our first inheritance.

  ALMA 54:14.  Now I close my epistle.  I am Moroni; I am a leader of the
  people of the Nephites.

  ALMA 54:15.  Now it came to pass that Ammoron, when he had received
  this epistle, was angry; and he wrote another epistle unto Moroni, and
  these are the words which he wrote, saying:

  ALMA 54:16.  I am Ammoron, the king of the Lamanites; I am the brother
  of Amalickiah whom ye have murdered.  Behold, I will avenge his blood
  upon you, yea, and I will come upon you with my armies for I fear not
  your threatenings.

  ALMA 54:17.  For behold, your fathers did wrong their brethren,
  insomuch that they did rob them of their right to the government when
  it rightly belonged unto them.
  ALMA 54:18.  And now behold, if ye will lay down your arms, and subject
  yourselves to be governed by those to whom the government doth rightly
  belong, then will I cause that my people shall lay down their weapons
  and shall be at war no more.

  ALMA 54:19.  Behold, ye have breathed out many threatenings against me
  and my people; but behold, we fear not your threatenings.

  ALMA 54:20.  Nevertheless, I will grant to exchange prisoners according
  to your request, gladly, that I may preserve my food for my men of war;
  and we will wage a war which shall be eternal, either to the subjecting
  the Nephites to our authority or to their eternal extinction.

  ALMA 54:21.  And as concerning that God whom ye say we have rejected,
  behold, we know not such a being; neither do ye; but if it so be that
  there is such a thing, we know not but that he hath made us as well as
  you.

  ALMA 54:22.  And if it so be that there is a devil and a hell, behold
  will he not send you there to dwell with my brother whom ye have
  murdered, whom ye have hinted that he hath gone to such a place?  But
  behold these things matter not.

  ALMA 54:23.  I am Ammoron, and a descendant of Zoram, whom your fathers
  pressed and brought out of Jerusalem.

  ALMA 54:24.  And behold now, I am a bold Lamanite; behold, this war
  hath been waged to avenge their wrongs, and to maintain and to obtain
  their rights to the government; and I close my epistle to Moroni.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 55
  ALMA 55:1.  Now it came to pass that when Moroni had received this
  epistle he was more angry, because he knew that Ammoron had a perfect
  knowledge of his fraud; yea, he knew that Ammoron knew that it was not
  a just cause that had caused him to wage a war against the people of
  Nephi.

  ALMA 55:2.  And he said: Behold, I will not exchange prisoners with
  Ammoron save he will withdraw his purpose, as I have stated in my
  epistle; for I will not grant unto him that he shall have any more
  power than what he hath got.

  ALMA 55:3.  Behold, I know the place where the Lamanites do guard my
  people whom they have taken prisoners; and as Ammoron would not grant
  unto me mine epistle, behold, I will give unto him according to my
  words; yea, I will seek death among them until they shall sue for
  peace.

  ALMA 55:4.  And now it came to pass that when Moroni had said these
  words, he caused that a search should be made among his men, that
  perhaps he might find a man who was a descendant of Laman among them.

  ALMA 55:5.  And it came to pass that they found one, whose name was
  Laman; and he was one of the servants of the king who was murdered by
  Amalickiah.

  ALMA 55:6.  Now Moroni caused that Laman and a small number of his men
  should go forth unto the guards who were over the Nephites.

  ALMA 55:7.  Now the Nephites were guarded in the city of Gid; therefore
  Moroni appointed Laman and caused that a small number of men should go
  with him.

  ALMA 55:8.  And when it was evening Laman went to the guards who were
  over the Nephites, and behold, they saw him coming and they hailed him;
  but he saith unto them: Fear not; behold, I am a Lamanite.  Behold, we
  have escaped from the Nephites, and they sleep; and behold we have
  taken of their wine and brought with us.

  ALMA 55:9.  Now when the Lamanites heard these words they received him
  with joy; and they said unto him: Give us of your wine, that we may
  drink; we are glad that ye have thus taken wine with you for we are
  weary.

  ALMA 55:10.  But Laman said unto them: Let us keep of our wine till we
  go against the Nephites to battle.  But this saying only made them more
  desirous to drink of the wine;

  ALMA 55:11.  For, said they: We are weary, therefore let us take of the
  wine, and by and by we shall receive wine for our rations, which will
  strengthen us to go against the Nephites.

  ALMA 55:12.  And Laman said unto them: You may do according to your
  desires.

  ALMA 55:13.  And it came to pass that they did take of the wine freely;
  and it was pleasant to their taste, therefore they took of it more
  freely; and it was strong, having been prepared in its strength.

  ALMA 55:14.  And it came to pass they did drink and were merry, and by
  and by they were all drunken.

  ALMA 55:15.  And now when Laman and his men saw that they were all
  drunken, and were in a deep sleep, they returned to Moroni and told him
  all the things that had happened.

  ALMA 55:16.  And now this was according to the design of Moroni.  And
  Moroni had prepared his men with weapons of war; and he went to the
  city Gid, while the Lamanites were in a deep sleep and drunken, and
  cast in weapons of war unto the prisoners, insomuch that they were all
  armed;

  ALMA 55:17.  Yea, even to their women, and all those of their children,
  as many as were able to use a weapon of war, when Moroni had armed all
  those prisoners; and all those things were done in a profound silence.

  ALMA 55:18.  But had they awakened the Lamanites, behold they were
  drunken and the Nephites could have slain them.

  ALMA 55:19.  But behold, this was not the desire of Moroni; he did not
  delight in murder or bloodshed, but he delighted in the saving of his
  people from destruction; and for this cause he might not bring upon him
  injustice, he would not fall upon the Lamanites and destroy them in
  their drunkenness.

  ALMA 55:20.  But he had obtained his desires; for he had armed those
  prisoners of the Nephites who were within the wall of the city, and had
  given them power to gain possession of those parts which were within
  the walls.
  ALMA 55:21.  And then he caused the men who were with him to withdraw a
  pace from them, and surround the armies of the Lamanites.

  ALMA 55:22.  Now behold this was done in the night-time, so that when
  the Lamanites awoke in the morning they beheld that they were
  surrounded by the Nephites without, and that their prisoners were armed
  within.

  ALMA 55:23.  And thus they saw that the Nephites had power over them;
  and in these circumstances they found that it was not expedient that
  they should fight with the Nephites; therefore their chief captains
  demanded their weapons of war, and they brought them forth and cast
  them at the feet of the Nephites, pleading for mercy.

  ALMA 55:24.  Now behold, this was the desire of Moroni.  He took them
  prisoners of war, and took possession of the city, and caused that all
  the prisoners should be liberated, who were Nephites; and they did join
  the army of Moroni, and were a great strength to his army.

  ALMA 55:25.  And it came to pass that he did cause the Lamanites, whom
  he had taken prisoners, that they should commence a labor in
  strengthening the fortifications round about the city Gid.

  ALMA 55:26.  And it came to pass that when he had fortified the city
  Gid, according to his desires, he caused that his prisoners should be
  taken to the city Bountiful; and he also guarded that city with an
  exceedingly strong force.

  ALMA 55:27.  And it came to pass that they did, notwithstanding all the
  intrigues of the Lamanites, keep and protect all the prisoners whom
  they had taken, and also maintain all the ground and the advantage
  which they had retaken.

  ALMA 55:28.  And it came to pass that the Nephites began again to be
  victorious, and to reclaim their rights and their privileges.

  ALMA 55:29.  Many time did the Lamanites attempt to encircle them about
  by night, but in these attempts they did lose many prisoners.

  ALMA 55:30.  And many times did they attempt to administer of their
  wine to the Nephites, that they might destroy them with poison or with
  drunkenness.

  ALMA 55:31.  But behold, the Nephites were not slow to remember the
  Lord their God in this their time of affliction.  They could not be
  taken in their snares; yea, they would not partake of their wine, save
  they had first given to some of the Lamanite prisoners.

  ALMA 55:32.  And they were thus cautious that no poison should be
  administered among them; for if their wine would poison a Lamanite it
  would also poison a Nephite; and thus they did try all their liquors.

  ALMA 55:33.  And now it came to pass that it was expedient for Moroni
  to make preparations to attack the city Morianton; for behold, the
  Lamanites had, by their labors, fortified the city Morianton until it
  had become an exceeding stronghold.

  ALMA 55:34.  And they were continually bringing new forces into that
  city, and also new supplies of provisions.
  ALMA 55:35.  And thus ended the twenty and ninth year of the reign of
  the judges over the people of Nephi.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 56
  ALMA 56:1.  And now it came to pass in the commencement of the
  thirtieth year of the reign of the judges, on the second day in the
  first month, Moroni received an epistle from Helaman, stating the
  affairs of the people in that quarter of the land.

  ALMA 56:2.  And these are the words which he wrote, saying: My dearly
  beloved brother, Moroni, as well in the Lord as in the tribulations of
  our warfare; behold, my beloved brother, I have somewhat to tell you
  concerning our warfare in this part of the land.

  ALMA 56:3.  Behold, two thousand of the sons of those men whom Ammon
  brought down out of the land of Nephi--now ye have known that these
  were descendants of Laman, who was the eldest son of our father Lehi;

  ALMA 56:4.  Now I need not rehearse unto you concerning their
  traditions or their unbelief, for thou knowest concerning all these
  things--

  ALMA 56:5.  Therefore it sufficeth me that I tell you that two thousand
  of these young men have taken their weapons of war, and would that I
  should be their leader; and we have come forth to defend our country.

  ALMA 56:6.  And now ye also know concerning the covenant which their
  fathers made, that they would not take up their weapons of war against
  their brethren to shed blood.

  ALMA 56:7.  But in the twenty and sixth year, when they saw our
  afflictions and our tribulations for them, they were about to break the
  covenant which they had made and take up their weapons of war in our
  defence.

  ALMA 56:8.  But I would not suffer them that they should break this
  covenant which they had made, supposing that God would strengthen us,
  insomuch that we should not suffer more because of the fulfilling the
  oath which they had taken.
  ALMA 56:9.  But behold, here is one thing in which we may have great
  joy.  For behold, in the twenty and sixth year, I, Helaman, did march
  at the head of these two thousand young men to the city of Judea, to
  assist Antipus, whom ye had appointed a leader over the people of that
  part of the land.

  ALMA 56:10.  And I did join my two thousand sons, (for they are worthy
  to be called sons) to the army of Antipus, in which strength Antipus
  did rejoice exceedingly; for behold, his army had been reduced by the
  Lamanites because their forces had slain a vast number of our men, for
  which cause we have to mourn.

  ALMA 56:11.  Nevertheless, we may console ourselves in this point, that
  they have died in the cause of their country and of their God, yea, and
  they are happy.

  ALMA 56:12.  And the Lamanites had also retained many prisoners, all of
  whom are chief captains, for none other have they spared alive.  And we
  suppose that they are now at this time in the land of Nephi; it is so
  if they are not slain.

  ALMA 56:13.  And now these are the cities of which the Lamanites have
  obtained possession by the shedding of the blood of so many of our
  valiant men:

  ALMA 56:14.  The land of Manti, or the city of Manti, and the city of
  Zeezrom, and the city of Cumeni, and the city of Antiparah.

  ALMA 56:15.  And these are the cities which they possessed when I
  arrived at the city of Judea; and I found Antipus and his men toiling
  with their might to fortify the city.

  ALMA 56:16.  Yea, and they were depressed in body as well as in spirit,
  for they had fought valiantly by day and toiled by night to maintain
  their cities; and thus they had suffered great afflictions of every
  kind.

  ALMA 56:17.  And now they were determined to conquer in this place or
  die; therefore you may well suppose that this little force which I
  brought with me, yea, those sons of mine, gave them great hopes and
  much joy.

  ALMA 56:18.  And now it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that
  Antipus had received a greater strength to his army, they were
  compelled by the orders of Ammoron to not come against the city of
  Judea, or against us, to battle.

  ALMA 56:19.  And thus were we favored of the Lord; for had they come
  upon us in this our weakness they might have perhaps destroyed our
  little army; but thus were we preserved.

  ALMA 56:20.  They were commanded by Ammoron to maintain those cities
  which they had taken.  And thus ended the twenty and sixth year.  And
  in the commencement of the twenty and seventh year we had prepared our
  city and ourselves for defence.

  ALMA 56:21.  Now we were desirous that the Lamanites should come upon
  us; for we were not desirous to make an attack upon them in their
  strongholds.
  ALMA 56:22.  And it came to pass that we kept spies out round about, to
  watch the movements of the Lamanites, that they might not pass us by
  night nor by day to make an attack upon our other cities which were on
  the northward.

  ALMA 56:23.  For we knew in those cities they were not sufficiently
  strong to meet them; therefore we were desirous, if they should pass by
  us, to fall upon them in their rear, and thus bring them up in the rear
  at the same time they were met in the front.  We supposed that we could
  overpower them; but behold, we were disappointed in this our desire.

  ALMA 56:24.  They durst not pass by us with their whole army, neither
  durst they with a part, lest they should not be sufficiently strong and
  they should fall.

  ALMA 56:25.  Neither durst they march down against the city of
  Zarahemla; neither durst they cross the head of Sidon, over to the city
  of Nephihah.

  ALMA 56:26.  And thus, with their forces, they were determined to
  maintain those cities which they had taken.

  ALMA 56:27.  And now it came to pass in the second month of this year,
  there was brought unto us many provisions from the fathers of those my
  two thousand sons.

  ALMA 56:28.  And also there were sent two thousand men unto us from the
  land of Zarahemla.  And thus we were prepared with ten thousand men,
  and provisions for them, and also for their wives and their children.

  ALMA 56:29.  And the Lamanites, thus seeing our forces increase daily,
  and provisions arrive for our support, they began to be fearful, and
  began to sally forth, if it were possible to put an end to our
  receiving provisions and strength.

  ALMA 56:30.  Now when we saw that the Lamanites began to grow uneasy on
  this wise, we were desirous to bring a stratagem into effect upon them;
  therefore Antipus ordered that I should march forth with my little sons
  to a neighboring city, as if we were carrying provisions to a
  neighboring city.

  ALMA 56:31.  And we were to march near the city of Antiparah, as if we
  were going to the city beyond, in the borders by the seashore.

  ALMA 56:32.  And it came to pass that we did march forth, as if with
  our provisions, to go to that city.

  ALMA 56:33.  And it came to pass that Antipus did march forth with a
  part of his army, leaving the remainder to maintain the city.  But he
  did not march forth until I had gone forth with my little army, and
  came near the city Antiparah.

  ALMA 56:34.  And now, in the city Antiparah were stationed the
  strongest army of the Lamanites; yea, the most numerous.

  ALMA 56:35.  And it came to pass that when they had been informed by
  their spies, they came forth with their army and marched against us.

  ALMA 56:36.  And it came to pass that we did flee before them,
  northward.  And thus we did lead away the most powerful army of the
  Lamanites;

  ALMA 56:37.  Yea, even to a considerable distance, insomuch that when
  they saw the army of Antipus pursuing them, with their might, they did
  not turn to the right nor to the left, but pursued their march in a
  straight course after us; and, as we suppose, it was their intent to
  slay us before Antipus should overtake them, and this that they might
  not be surrounded by our people.

  ALMA 56:38.  And now Antipus, beholding our danger, did speed the march
  of his army.  But behold, it was night; therefore they did not overtake
  us, neither did Antipus overtake them; therefore we did camp for the
  night.

  ALMA 56:39.  And it came to pass that before the dawn of the morning,
  behold, the Lamanites were pursuing us.  Now we were not sufficiently
  strong to contend with them; yea, I would not suffer that my little
  sons should fall into their hands; therefore we did continue our march,
  and we took our march into the wilderness.
  ALMA 56:40.  Now they durst not turn to the right nor to the left lest
  they should be surrounded; neither would I turn to the right nor to the
  left lest they should overtake me, and we could not stand against them,
  but be slain, and they would make their escape; and thus we did flee
  all that day into the wilderness, even until it was dark.

  ALMA 56:41.  And it came to pass that again, when the light of the
  morning came we saw the Lamanites upon us, and we did flee before them.

  ALMA 56:42.  But it came to pass that they did not pursue us far before
  they halted; and it was in the morning of the third day of the seventh
  month.

  ALMA 56:43.  And now, whether they were overtaken by Antipus we knew
  not, but I said unto my men: Behold, we know not but they have halted
  for the purpose that we should come against them, that they might catch
  us in their snare;

  ALMA 56:44.  Therefore what say ye, my sons, will ye go against them to
  battle?

  ALMA 56:45.  And now I say unto you, my beloved brother Moroni, that
  never had I seen so great courage, nay, not amongst all the Nephites.

  ALMA 56:46.  For as I had ever called them my sons (for they were all
  of them very young) even so they said unto me: Father, behold our God
  is with us, and he will not suffer that we should fall; then let us go
  forth; we would not slay our brethren if they would let us alone;
  therefore let us go, lest they should overpower the army of Antipus.

  ALMA 56:47.  Now they never had fought, yet they did not fear death;
  and they did think more upon the liberty of their fathers than they did
  upon their lives; yea, they had been taught by their mothers, that if
  they did not doubt, God would deliver them.

  ALMA 56:48.  And they rehearsed unto me the words of their mothers,
  saying: We do not doubt our mothers knew it.

  ALMA 56:49.  And it came to pass that I did return with my two thousand
  against these Lamanites who had pursued us.  And now behold, the armies
  of Antipus had overtaken them, and a terrible battle had commenced.

  ALMA 56:50.  The army of Antipus being weary, because of their long
  march in so short a space of time, were about to fall into the hands of
  the Lamanites; and had I not returned with my two thousand they would
  have obtained their purpose.

  ALMA 56:51.  For Antipus had fallen by the sword, and many of his
  leaders, because of their weariness, which was occasioned by the speed
  of their march--therefore the men of Antipus, being confused because of
  the fall of their leaders, began to give way before the Lamanites.

  ALMA 56:52.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites took courage, and
  began to pursue them; and thus were the Lamanites pursuing them with
  great vigor when Helaman came upon their rear with his two thousand,
  and began to slay them exceedingly, insomuch that the whole army of the
  Lamanites halted and turned upon Helaman.

  ALMA 56:53.  Now when the people of Antipus saw that the Lamanites had
  turned them about, they gathered together their men and came again upon
  the rear of the Lamanites.

  ALMA 56:54.  And now it came to pass that we, the people of Nephi, the
  people of Antipus, and I with my two thousand, did surround the
  Lamanites, and did slay them; yea, insomuch that they were compelled to
  deliver up their weapons of war and also themselves as prisoners of
  war.

  ALMA 56:55.  And now it came to pass that when they had surrendered
  themselves up unto us, behold, I numbered those young men who had
  fought with me, fearing lest there were many of them slain.

  ALMA 56:56.  But behold, to my great joy, there had not one soul of
  them fallen to the earth; yea, and they had fought as if with the
  strength of God; yea, never were men known to have fought with such
  miraculous strength; and with such mighty power did they fall upon the
  Lamanites, that they did frighten them; and for this cause did the
  Lamanites deliver themselves up as prisoners of war.

  ALMA 56:57.  And as we had no place for our prisoners, that we could
  guard them to keep them from the armies of the Lamanites, therefore we
  sent them to the land of Zarahemla, and a part of those men who were
  not slain of Antipus, with them; and the remainder I took and joined
  them to my stripling Ammonites, and took our march back to the city of
  Judea.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 57
  ALMA 57:1.  And now it came to pass that I received an epistle from
  Ammoron, the king, stating that if I would deliver up those prisoners
  of war whom we had taken that he would deliver up the city of Antiparah
  unto us.

  ALMA 57:2.  But I sent an epistle unto the king, that we were sure our
  forces were sufficient to take the city of Antiparah by our force; and
  by delivering up the prisoners for that city we should suppose
  ourselves unwise, and that we would only deliver up our prisoners on
  exchange.

  ALMA 57:3.  And Ammoron refused mine epistle, for he would not exchange
  prisoners; therefore we began to make preparations to go against the
  city of Antiparah.

  ALMA 57:4.  But the people of Antiparah did leave the city, and fled to
  their other cities, which they had possession of, to fortify them; and
  thus the city of Antiparah fell into our hands.

  ALMA 57:5.  And thus ended the twenty and eighth year of the reign of
  the judges.

  ALMA 57:6.  And it came to pass that in the commencement of the twenty
  and ninth year, we received a supply of provisions, and also an
  addition to our army, from the land of Zarahemla, and from the land
  round about, to the number of six thousand men, besides sixty of the
  sons of the Ammonites who had come to join their brethren, my little
  band of two thousand.  And now behold, we were strong, yea, and we had
  also plenty of provisions brought unto us.

  ALMA 57:7.  And it came to pass that it was our desire to wage a battle
  with the army which was placed to protect the city Cumeni.
  ALMA 57:8.  And now behold, I will show unto you that we soon
  accomplished our desire; yea, with our strong force, or with a part of
  our strong force, we did surround, by night, the city Cumeni, a little
  before they were to receive a supply of provisions.

  ALMA 57:9.  And it came to pass that we did camp round about the city
  for many nights; but we did sleep upon our swords, and keep guards,
  that the Lamanites could not come upon us by night and slay us, which
  they attempted many times; but as many times as they attempted this
  their blood was spilt.

  ALMA 57:10.  At length their provisions did arrive, and they were about
  to enter the city by night.  And we, instead of being Lamanites, were
  Nephites; therefore, we did take them and their provisions.

  ALMA 57:11.  And notwithstanding the Lamanites being cut off from their
  support after this manner, they were still determined to maintain the
  city; therefore it became expedient that we should take those
  provisions and send them to Judea, and our prisoners to the land of
  Zarahemla.

  ALMA 57:12.  And it came to pass that not many days had passed away
  before the Lamanites began to lose all hopes of succor; therefore they
  yielded up the city unto our hands; and thus we had accomplished our
  designs in obtaining the city Cumeni.

  ALMA 57:13.  But it came to pass that our prisoners were so numerous
  that, notwithstanding the enormity of our numbers, we were obliged to
  employ all our force to keep them, or to put them to death.

  ALMA 57:14.  For behold, they would break out in great numbers, and
  would fight with stones, and with clubs, or whatsoever thing they could
  get into their hands, insomuch that we did slay upwards of two thousand
  of them after they had surrendered themselves prisoners of war.

  ALMA 57:15.  Therefore it became expedient for us, that we should put
  an end to their lives, or guard them, sword in hand, down to the land
  of Zarahemla; and also our provisions were not any more than sufficient
  for our own people, notwithstanding that which we had taken from the
  Lamanites.

  ALMA 57:16.  And now, in those critical circumstances, it became a very
  serious matter to determine concerning these prisoners of war;
  nevertheless, we did resolve to send them down to the land of
  Zarahemla; therefore we selected a part of our men, and gave them
  charge over our prisoners to go down to the land of Zarahemla.

  ALMA 57:17.  But it came to pass that on the morrow they did return.
  And now behold, we did not inquire of them concerning the prisoners;
  for behold, the Lamanites were upon us, and they returned in season to
  save us from falling into their hands.  For behold, Ammoron had sent to
  their support a new supply of provisions and also a numerous army of
  men.

  ALMA 57:18.  And it came to pass that those men whom we sent with the
  prisoners did arrive in season to check them, as they were about to
  overpower us.

  ALMA 57:19.  But behold, my little band of two thousand and sixty
  fought most desperately; yea, they were firm before the Lamanites, and
  did administer death unto all those who opposed them.

  ALMA 57:20.  And as the remainder of our army were about to give way
  before the Lamanites, behold, those two thousand and sixty were firm
  and undaunted.

  ALMA 57:21.  Yea, and they did obey and observe to perform every word
  of command with exactness; yea, and even according to their faith it
  was done unto them; and I did remember the words which they said unto
  me that their mothers had taught them.

  ALMA 57:22.  And now behold, it was these my sons, and those men who
  had been selected to convey the prisoners, to whom we owe this great
  victory; for it was they who did beat the Lamanites; therefore they
  were driven back to the city of Manti.

  ALMA 57:23.  And we retained our city Cumeni, and were not all
  destroyed by the sword; nevertheless, we had suffered great loss.

  ALMA 57:24.  And it came to pass that after the Lamanites had fled, I
  immediately gave orders that my men who had been wounded should be
  taken from among the dead, and caused that their wounds should be
  dressed.

  ALMA 57:25.  And it came to pass that there were two hundred, out of my
  two thousand and sixty, who had fainted because of the loss of blood;
  nevertheless, according to the goodness of God, and to our great
  astonishment, and also the joy of our whole army, there was not one
  soul of them who did perish; yea, and neither was there one soul among
  them who had not received many wounds.

  ALMA 57:26.  And now, their preservation was astonishing to our whole
  army, yea, that they should be spared while there was a thousand of our
  brethren who were slain.  And we do justly ascribe it to the miraculous
  power of God, because of their exceeding faith in that which they had
  been taught to believe--that there was a just God, and whosoever did
  not doubt, that they should be preserved by his marvelous power.

  ALMA 57:27.  Now this was the faith of these of whom I have spoken;
  they are young, and their minds are firm, and they do put their trust
  in God continually.

  ALMA 57:28.  And now it came to pass that after we had thus taken care
  of our wounded men, and had buried our dead and also the dead of the
  Lamanites, who were many, behold, we did inquire of Gid concerning the
  prisoners whom they had started to go down to the land of Zarahemla
  with.

  ALMA 57:29.  Now Gid was the chief captain over the band who was
  appointed to guard them down to the land.

  ALMA 57:30.  And now, these are the words which Gid said unto me:
  Behold, we did start to go down to the land of Zarahemla with our
  prisoners.  And it came to pass that we did meet the spies of our
  armies, who had been sent out to watch the camp of the Lamanites.

  ALMA 57:31.  And they cried unto us, saying--Behold, the armies of the
  Lamanites are marching towards the city of Cumeni; and behold, they
  will fall upon them, yea, and will destroy our people.
  ALMA 57:32.  And it came to pass that our prisoners did hear their
  cries, which caused them to take courage; and they did rise up in
  rebellion against us.

  ALMA 57:33.  And it came to pass because of their rebellion we did
  cause that our swords should come upon them.  And it came to pass that
  they did in a body run upon our swords, in the which, the greater
  number of them were slain; and the remainder of them broke through and
  fled from us.

  ALMA 57:34.  And behold, when they had fled and we could not overtake
  them, we took our march with speed towards the city Cumeni; and behold,
  we did arrive in time that we might assist our brethren in preserving
  the city.

  ALMA 57:35.  And behold, we are again delivered out of the hands of our
  enemies. And blessed is the name of our God; for behold, it is he that
  has delivered us; yea, that has done this great thing for us.

  ALMA 57:36.  Now it came to pass that when I, Helaman, had heard these
  words of Gid, I was filled with exceeding joy because of the goodness
  of God in preserving us, that we might not all perish; yea, and I trust
  that the souls of them who have been slain have entered into the rest
  of their God.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 58
  ALMA 58:1.  And behold, now it came to pass that our next object was to
  obtain the city of Manti; but behold, there was no way that we could
  lead them out of the city by our small bands.  For behold, they
  remembered that which we had hitherto done; therefore we could not
  decoy them away from their strongholds.

  ALMA 58:2.  And they were so much more numerous than was our army that
  we durst not go forth and attack them in their strongholds.

  ALMA 58:3.  Yea, and it became expedient that we should employ our men
  to the maintaining those parts of the land which we had regained of our
  possessions; therefore it became expedient that we should wait, that we
  might receive more strength from the land of Zarahemla and also a new
  supply of provisions.

  ALMA 58:4.  And it came to pass that I thus did send an embassy to the
  governor of our land, to acquaint him concerning the affairs of our
  people.  And it came to pass that we did wait to receive provisions and
  strength from the land of Zarahemla.

  ALMA 58:5.  But behold, this did profit us but little; for the
  Lamanites were also receiving great strength from day to day, and also
  many provisions; and thus were our circumstances at this period of
  time.

  ALMA 58:6.  And the Lamanites were sallying forth against us from time
  to time, resolving by stratagem to destroy us; nevertheless we could
  not come to battle with them, because of their retreats and their
  strongholds.

  ALMA 58:7.  And it came to pass that we did wait in these difficult
  circumstances for the space of many months, even until we were about to
  perish for the want of food.
  ALMA 58:8.  But it came to pass that we did receive food, which was
  guarded to us by an army of two thousand men to our assistance; and
  this is all the assistance which we did receive, to defend ourselves
  and our country from falling into the hands of our enemies, yea, to
  contend with an enemy which was innumerable.

  ALMA 58:9.  And now the cause of these our embarrassments, or the cause
  why they did not send more strength unto us, we knew not; therefore we
  were grieved and also filled with fear, lest by any means the judgments
  of God should come upon our land, to our overthrow and utter
  destruction.

  ALMA 58:10.  Therefore we did pour out our souls in prayer to God, that
  he would strengthen us and deliver us out of the hands of our enemies,
  yea, and also give us strength that we might retain our cities, and our
  lands, and our possessions, for the support of our people.

  ALMA 58:11.  Yea, and it came to pass that the Lord our God did visit
  us with assurances that he would deliver us; yea, insomuch that he did
  speak peace to our souls, and did grant unto us great faith, and did
  cause us that we should hope for our deliverance in him.

  ALMA 58:12.  And we did take courage with our small force which we had
  received, and were fixed with a determination to conquer our enemies,
  and to maintain our lands, and our possessions, and our wives, and our
  children, and the cause of our liberty.

  ALMA 58:13.  And thus we did go forth with all our might against the
  Lamanites, who were in the city of Manti; and we did pitch our tents by
  the wilderness side, which was near to the city.

  ALMA 58:14.  And it came to pass that on the morrow, that when the
  Lamanites saw that we were in the borders by the wilderness which was
  near the city, that they sent out their spies round about us that they
  might discover the number and the strength of our army.

  ALMA 58:15.  And it came to pass that when they saw that we were not
  strong, according to our numbers, and fearing that we should cut them
  off from their support except they should come out to battle against us
  and kill us, and also supposing that they could easily destroy us with
  their numerous hosts, therefore they began to make preparations to come
  out against us to battle.

  ALMA 58:16.  And when we saw that they were making preparations to come
  out against us, behold, I caused that Gid, with a small number of men,
  should secrete himself in the wilderness, and also that Teomner and a
  small number of men should secrete themselves also in the wilderness.

  ALMA 58:17.  Now Gid and his men were on the right and the others on
  the left; and when they had thus secreted themselves, behold, I
  remained, with the remainder of my army, in that same place where we
  had first pitched our tents against the time that the Lamanites should
  come out to battle.

  ALMA 58:18.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites did come out with
  their numerous army against us.  And when they had come and were about
  to fall upon us with the sword, I caused that my men, those who were
  with me, should retreat into the wilderness.

  ALMA 58:19.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites did follow after us
  with great speed, for they were exceedingly desirous to overtake us
  that they might slay us; therefore they did follow us into the
  wilderness; and we did pass by in the midst of Gid and Teomner,
  insomuch that they were not discovered by the Lamanites.

  ALMA 58:20.  And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had passed by,
  or when the army had passed by, Gid and Teomner did rise up from their
  secret places, and did cut off the spies of the Lamanites that they
  should not return to the city.

  ALMA 58:21.  And it came to pass that when they had cut them off, they
  ran to the city and fell upon the guards who were left to guard the
  city, insomuch that they did destroy them and did take possession of
  the city.

  ALMA 58:22.  Now this was done because the Lamanites did suffer their
  whole army, save a few guards only, to be led away into the wilderness.

  ALMA 58:23.  And it came to pass that Gid and Teomner by this means had
  obtained possession of their strongholds.  And it came to pass that we
  took our course, after having traveled much in the wilderness towards
  the land of Zarahemla.

  ALMA 58:24.  And when the Lamanites saw that they were marching towards
  the land of Zarahemla, they were exceedingly afraid, lest there was a
  plan laid to lead them on to destruction; therefore they began to
  retreat into the wilderness again, yea, even back by the same way which
  they had come.

  ALMA 58:25.  And behold, it was night and they did pitch their tents,
  for the chief captains of the Lamanites had supposed that the Nephites
  were weary because of their march; and supposing that they had driven
  their whole army therefore they took no thought concerning the city of
  Manti.

  ALMA 58:26.  Now it came to pass that when it was night, I caused that
  my men should not sleep, but that they should march forward by another
  way towards the land of Manti.

  ALMA 58:27.  And because of this our march in the night-time, behold,
  on the morrow we were beyond the Lamanites, insomuch that we did arrive
  before them at the city of Manti.

  ALMA 58:28.  And thus it came to pass, that by this stratagem we did
  take possession of the city of Manti without the shedding of blood.

  ALMA 58:29.  And it came to pass that when the armies of the Lamanites
  did arrive near the city, and saw that we were prepared to meet them,
  they were astonished exceedingly and struck with great fear, insomuch
  that they did flee into the wilderness.

  ALMA 58:30.  Yea, and it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites
  did flee out of all this quarter of the land.  But behold, they have
  carried with them many women and children out of the land.

  ALMA 58:31.  And those cities which had been taken by the Lamanites,
  all of them are at this period of time in our possession; and our
  fathers and our women and our children are returning to their homes,
  all save it be those who have been taken prisoners and carried off by
  the Lamanites.

  ALMA 58:32.  But behold, our armies are small to maintain so great a
  number of cities and so great possessions.

  ALMA 58:33.  But behold, we trust in our God who has given us victory
  over those lands, insomuch that we have obtained those cities and those
  lands, which were our own.

  ALMA 58:34.  Now we do not know the cause that the government does not
  grant us more strength; neither do those men who came up unto us know
  why we have not received greater strength.

  ALMA 58:35.  Behold, we do not know but what ye are unsuccessful, and
  ye have drawn away the forces into that quarter of the land; if so, we
  do not desire to murmur.

  ALMA 58:36.  And if it is not so, behold, we fear that there is some
  faction in the government, that they do not send more men to our
  assistance; for we know that they are more numerous than that which
  they have sent.

  ALMA 58:37.  But, behold, it mattereth not--we trust God will deliver
  us, notwithstanding the weakness of our armies, yea, and deliver us out
  of the hands of our enemies.

  ALMA 58:38.  Behold, this is the twenty and ninth year, in the latter
  end, and we are in the possession of our lands; and the Lamanites have
  fled to the land of Nephi.

  ALMA 58:39.  And those sons of the people of Ammon, of whom I have so
  highly spoken, are with me in the city of Manti; and the Lord had
  supported them, yea, and kept them from falling by the sword, insomuch
  that even one soul has not been slain.

  ALMA 58:40.  But behold, they have received many wounds; nevertheless
  they stand fast in that liberty wherewith God has made them free; and
  they are strict to remember the Lord their God from day to day; yea,
  they do observe to keep his statutes, and his judgments, and his
  commandments continually; and their faith is strong in the prophecies
  concerning that which is to come.

  ALMA 58:41.  And now, my beloved brother, Moroni, may the Lord our God,
  who has redeemed us and made us free, keep you continually in his
  presence; yea, and may he favor this people, even that ye may have
  success in obtaining the possession of all that which the Lamanites
  have taken from us, which was for our support.  And now, behold, I
  close mine epistle.  I am Helaman, the son of Alma.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 59
  ALMA 59:1.  Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year of the reign of
  the judges over the people of Nephi, after Moroni had received and had
  read Helaman's epistle, he was exceedingly rejoiced because of the
  welfare, yea, the exceeding success which Helaman had had, in obtaining
  those lands which were lost.

  ALMA 59:2.  Yea, and he did make it known unto all his people, in all
  the land round about in that part where he was, that they might rejoice
  also.

  ALMA 59:3.  And it came to pass that he immediately sent an epistle to
  Pahoran, desiring that he should cause men to be gathered together to
  strengthen Helaman, or the armies of Helaman, insomuch that he might
  with ease maintain that part of the land which he had been so
  miraculously prospered in regaining.

  ALMA 59:4.  And it came to pass when Moroni had sent this epistle to
  the land of Zarahemla, he began again to lay a plan that he might
  obtain the remainder of those possessions and cities which the
  Lamanites had taken from them.

  ALMA 59:5.  And it came to pass that while Moroni was thus making
  preparations to go against the Lamanites to battle, behold, the people
  of Nephihah, who were gathered together from the city of Moroni and the
  city of Lehi and the city of Morianton, were attacked by the Lamanites.

  ALMA 59:6.  Yea, even those who had been compelled to flee from the
  land of Manti, and from the land round about, had come over and joined
  the Lamanites in this part of the land.

  ALMA 59:7.  And thus being exceedingly numerous, yea, and receiving
  strength from day to day, by the command of Ammoron they came forth
  against the people of Nephihah, and they did begin to slay them with an
  exceedingly great slaughter.

  ALMA 59:8.  And their armies were so numerous that the remainder of the
  people of Nephihah were obliged to flee before them; and they came even
  and joined the army of Moroni.

  ALMA 59:9.  And now as Moroni had supposed that there should be men
  sent to the city Nephihah, to the assistance of the people to maintain
  that city, and knowing that it was easier to keep the city from falling
  into the hands of the Lamanites than to retake it from them, he
  supposed that they would easily maintain that city.

  ALMA 59:10.  Therefore he retained all his force to maintain those
  places which he had recovered.

  ALMA 59:11.  And now, when Moroni saw that the city of Nephihah was
  lost he was exceedingly sorrowful, and began to doubt, because of the
  wickedness of the people, whether they should not fall into the hands
  of their brethren.

  ALMA 59:12.  Now this was the case with all his chief captains.  They
  doubted and marveled also because of the wickedness of the people, and
  this because of the success of the Lamanites over them.

  ALMA 59:13.  And it came to pass that Moroni was angry with the
  government, because of their indifference concerning the freedom of
  their country.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 60
  ALMA 60:1.  And it came to pass that he wrote again to the governor of
  the land, who was Pahoran, and these are the words which he wrote,
  saying: Behold, I direct mine epistle to Pahoran, in the city of
  Zarahemla, who is the chief judge and the governor over the land, and
  also to all those who have been chosen by this people to govern and
  manage the affairs of this war.

  ALMA 60:2.  For behold, I have somewhat to say unto them by the way of
  condemnation; for behold, ye yourselves know that ye have been
  appointed to gather together men, and arm them with swords, and with
  cimeters, and all manner of weapons of war of every kind, and send
  forth against the Lamanites, in whatsoever parts they should come into
  our land.

  ALMA 60:3.  And now behold, I say unto you that myself, and also my
  men, and also Helaman and his men, have suffered exceedingly great
  sufferings; yea, even hunger, thirst, and fatigue, and all manner of
  afflictions of every kind.

  ALMA 60:4.  But behold, were this all we had suffered we would not
  murmur nor complain.

  ALMA 60:5.  But behold, great has been the slaughter among our people;
  yea, thousands have fallen by the sword, while it might have otherwise
  been if ye had rendered unto our armies sufficient strength and succor
  for them. Yea, great has been your neglect towards us.

  ALMA 60:6.  And now behold, we desire to know the cause of this
  exceedingly great neglect; yea, we desire to know the cause of your
  thoughtless state.

  ALMA 60:7.  Can you think to sit upon your thrones in a state of
  thoughtless stupor, while your enemies are spreading the work of death
  around you? Yea, while they are murdering thousands of your brethren--

  ALMA 60:8.  Yea, even they who have looked up to you for protection,
  yea, have placed you in a situation that ye might have succored them,
  yea, ye might have sent armies unto them, to have strengthened them,
  and have saved thousands of them from falling by the sword.

  ALMA 60:9.  But behold, this is not all--ye have withheld your
  provisions from them, insomuch that many have fought and bled out their
  lives because of their great desires which they had for the welfare of
  this people; yea, and this they have done when they were about to
  perish with hunger, because of your exceedingly great neglect towards
  them.

  ALMA 60:10.  And now, my beloved brethren--for ye ought to be beloved;
  yea, and ye ought to have stirred yourselves more diligently for the
  welfare and the freedom of this people; but behold, ye have neglected
  them insomuch that the blood of thousands shall come upon your heads
  for vengeance; yea, for known unto God were all their cries, and all
  their sufferings--

  ALMA 60:11.  Behold, could ye suppose that ye could sit upon your
  thrones, and because of the exceeding goodness of God ye could do
  nothing and he would deliver you?  Behold, if ye have supposed this ye
  have supposed in vain.

  ALMA 60:12.  Do ye suppose that, because so many of your brethren have
  been killed it is because of their wickedness?  I say unto you, if ye
  have supposed this ye have supposed in vain; for I say unto you, there
  are many who have fallen by the sword; and behold it is to your
  condemnation;

  ALMA 60:13.  For the Lord suffereth the righteous to be slain that his
  justice and judgment may come upon the wicked; therefore ye need not
  suppose that the righteous are lost because they are slain; but behold,
  they do enter into the rest of the Lord their God.

  ALMA 60:14.  And now behold, I say unto you, I fear exceedingly that
  the judgments of God will come upon this people, because of their
  exceeding slothfulness, yea, even the slothfulness of our government,
  and their exceedingly great neglect towards their brethren, yea,
  towards those who have been slain.

  ALMA 60:15.  For were it not for the wickedness which first commenced
  at our head, we could have withstood our enemies that they could have
  gained no power over us.

  ALMA 60:16.  Yea, had it not been for the war which broke out among
  ourselves; yea, were it not for these king-men, who caused so much
  bloodshed among ourselves; yea, at the time we were contending among
  ourselves, if we had united our strength as we hitherto have done; yea,
  had it not been for the desire of power and authority which those
  king-men had over us; had they been true to the cause of our freedom,
  and united with us, and gone forth against our enemies, instead of
  taking up their swords against us, which was the cause of so much
  bloodshed among ourselves; yea, if we had gone forth against them in
  the strength of the Lord, we should have dispersed our enemies, for it
  would have been done, according to the fulfilling of his word.

  ALMA 60:17.  But behold, now the Lamanites are coming upon us, taking
  possession of our lands, and they are murdering our people with the
  sword, yea, our women and our children, and also carrying them away
  captive, causing them that they should suffer all manner of
  afflictions, and this because of the great wickedness of those who are
  seeking for power and authority, yea, even those king-men.

  ALMA 60:18.  But why should I say much concerning this matter?  For we
  know not but what ye yourselves are seeking for authority.  We know not
  but what ye are also traitors to your country.

  ALMA 60:19.  Or is it that ye have neglected us because ye are in the
  heart of our country and ye are surrounded by security, that ye do not
  cause food to be sent unto us, and also men to strengthen our armies?

  ALMA 60:20.  Have ye forgotten the commandments of the Lord your God?
  Yea, have ye forgotten the captivity of our fathers?  Have ye forgotten
  the many times we have been delivered out of the hands of our enemies?

  ALMA 60:21.  Or do ye suppose that the Lord will still deliver us,
  while we sit upon our thrones and do not make use of the means which
  the Lord has provided for us?

  ALMA 60:22.  Yea, will ye sit in idleness while ye are surrounded with
  thousands of those, yea, and tens of thousands, who do also sit in
  idleness, while there are thousands round about in the borders of the
  land who are falling by the sword, yea, wounded and bleeding?

  ALMA 60:23.  Do ye suppose that God will look upon you as guiltless
  while ye sit still and behold these things?  Behold I say unto you,
  Nay.  Now I would that ye should remember that God has said that the
  inward vessel shall be cleansed first, and then shall the outer vessel
  be cleansed also.

  ALMA 60:24.  And now, except ye do repent of that which ye have done,
  and begin to be up and doing, and send forth food and men unto us, and
  also unto Helaman, that he may support those parts of our country which
  he has regained, and that we may also recover the remainder of our
  possessions in these parts, behold it will be expedient that we contend
  no more with the Lamanites until we have first cleansed our inward
  vessel, yea, even the great head of our government.

  ALMA 60:25.  And except ye grant mine epistle, and come out and show
  unto me a true spirit of freedom, and strive to strengthen and fortify
  our armies, and grant unto them food for their support, behold I will
  leave a part of my freemen to maintain this part of our land, and I
  will leave the strength and the blessings of God upon them, that none
  other power can operate against them--

  ALMA 60:26.  And this because of their exceeding faith, and their
  patience in their tribulations--

  ALMA 60:27.  And I will come unto you, and if there be any among you
  that has a desire for freedom, yea, if there be even a spark of freedom
  remaining, behold I will stir up insurrections among you, even until
  those who have desires to usurp power and authority shall become
  extinct.

  ALMA 60:28.  Yea, behold I do not fear your power nor your authority,
  but it is my God whom I fear; and it is according to his commandments
  that I do take my sword to defend the cause of my country, and it is
  because of your iniquity that we have suffered so much loss.

  ALMA 60:29.  Behold it is time, yea, the time is now at hand, that
  except ye do bestir yourselves in the defence of your country and your
  little ones, the sword of justice doth hang over you; yea, and it shall
  fall upon you and visit you even to your utter destruction.

  ALMA 60:30.  Behold, I wait for assistance from you; and, except ye do
  administer unto our relief, behold, I come unto you, even in the land
  of Zarahemla, and smite you with the sword, insomuch that ye can have
  no more power to impede the progress of this people in the cause of our
  freedom.

  ALMA 60:31.  For behold, the Lord will not suffer that ye shall live
  and wax strong in your iniquities to destroy his righteous people.
  ALMA 60:32.  Behold, can you suppose that the Lord will spare you and
  come out in judgment against the Lamanites, when it is the tradition of
  their fathers that has caused their hatred, yea, and it has been
  redoubled by those who have dissented from us, while your iniquity is
  for the cause of your love of glory and the vain things of the world?

  ALMA 60:33.  Ye know that ye do transgress the laws of God, and ye do
  know that ye do trample them under your feet.  Behold, the Lord saith
  unto me: If those whom ye have appointed your governors do not repent
  of their sins and iniquities, ye shall go up to battle against them.

  ALMA 60:34.  And now behold, I, Moroni, am constrained, according to
  the covenant which I have made to keep the commandments of my God;
  therefore I would that ye should adhere to the word of God, and send
  speedily unto me of your provisions and of your men, and also to
  Helaman.

  ALMA 60:35.  And behold, if ye will not do this I come unto you
  speedily; for behold, God will not suffer that we should perish with
  hunger; therefore he will give unto us of your food, even if it must be
  by the sword.  Now see that ye fulfil the word of God.

  ALMA 60:36.  Behold, I am Moroni, your chief captain.  I seek not for
  power, but to pull it down.  I seek not for honor of the world, but for
  the glory of my God, and the freedom and welfare of my country.  And
  thus I close mine epistle.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 61
  ALMA 61:1.  Behold, now it came to pass that soon after Moroni had sent
  his epistle unto the chief governor, he received an epistle from
  Pahoran, the chief governor.  And these are the words which he
  received:

  ALMA 61:2.  I, Pahoran, who am the chief governor of this land, do send
  these words unto Moroni, the chief captain over the army.  Behold, I
  say unto you, Moroni, that I do not joy in your great afflictions, yea,
  it grieves my soul.

  ALMA 61:3.  But behold, there are those who do joy in your afflictions,
  yea, insomuch that they have risen up in rebellion against me, and also
  those of my people who are freemen, yea, and those who have risen up
  are exceedingly numerous.

  ALMA 61:4.  And it is those who have sought to take away the
  judgment-seat from me that have been the cause of this great iniquity;
  for they have used great flattery, and they have led away the hearts of
  many people, which will be the cause of sore affliction among us; they
  have withheld our provisions, and have daunted our freemen that they
  have not come unto you.

  ALMA 61:5.  And behold, they have driven me out before them, and I have
  fled to the land of Gideon, with as many men as it were possible that I
  could get.

  ALMA 61:6.  And behold, I have sent a proclamation throughout this part
  of the land; and behold, they are flocking to us daily, to their arms,
  in the defence of their country and their freedom, and to avenge our
  wrongs.

  ALMA 61:7.  And they have come unto us, insomuch that those who have
  risen up in rebellion against us are set at defiance, yea, insomuch
  that they do fear us and durst not come out against us to battle.

  ALMA 61:8.  They have got possession of the land, or the city, of
  Zarahemla; they have appointed a king over them, and he hath written
  unto the king of the Lamanites, in the which he hath joined an alliance
  with him; in the which alliance he hath agreed to maintain the city of
  Zarahemla, which maintenance he supposeth will enable the Lamanites to
  conquer the remainder of the land, and he shall be placed king over
  this people when they shall be conquered under the Lamanites.

  ALMA 61:9.  And now, in your epistle you have censured me, but it
  mattereth not; I am not angry, but do rejoice in the greatness of your
  heart.  I, Pahoran, do not seek for power, save only to retain my
  judgment-seat that I may preserve the rights and the liberty of my
  people.  My soul standeth fast in that liberty in the which God hath
  made us free.

  ALMA 61:10.  And now, behold, we will resist wickedness even unto
  bloodshed.  We would not shed the blood of the Lamanites if they would
  stay in their own land.

  ALMA 61:11.  We would not shed the blood of our brethren if they would
  not rise up in rebellion and take the sword against us.

  ALMA 61:12.  We would subject ourselves to the yoke of bondage if it
  were requisite with the justice of God, or if he should command us so
  to do.

  ALMA 61:13.  But behold he doth not command us that we shall subject
  ourselves to our enemies, but that we should put our trust in him, and
  he will deliver us.

  ALMA 61:14.  Therefore, my beloved brother, Moroni, let us resist evil,
  and whatsoever evil we cannot resist with our words, yea, such as
  rebellions and dissensions, let us resist them with our swords, that we
  may retain our freedom, that we may rejoice in the great privilege of
  our church, and in the cause of our Redeemer and our God.

  ALMA 61:15.  Therefore, come unto me speedily with a few of your men,
  and leave the remainder in the charge of Lehi and Teancum; give unto
  them power to conduct the war in that part of the land, according to
  the Spirit of God, which is also the Spirit of freedom which is in
  them.

  ALMA 61:16.  Behold I have sent a few provisions unto them, that they
  may not perish until ye can come unto me.

  ALMA 61:17.  Gather together whatsoever force ye can upon your march
  hither, and we will go speedily against those dissenters, in the
  strength of our God according to the faith which is in us.

  ALMA 61:18.  And we will take possession of the city of Zarahemla, that
  we may obtain more food to send forth unto Lehi and Teancum; yea, we
  will go forth against them in the strength of the Lord, and we will put
  an end to this great iniquity.

  ALMA 61:19.  And now, Moroni, I do joy in receiving your epistle, for I
  was somewhat worried concerning what we should do, whether it should be
  just in us to go against our brethren.

  ALMA 61:20.  But ye have said, except they repent the Lord hath
  commanded you that ye should go against them.

  ALMA 61:21.  See that ye strengthen Lehi and Teancum in the Lord; tell
  them to fear not, for God will deliver them, yea, and also all those
  who stand fast in that liberty wherewith God hath made them free.  And
  now I close mine epistle to my beloved brother, Moroni.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 62
  ALMA 62:1.  And now it came to pass that when Moroni had received this
  epistle his heart did take courage, and was filled with exceedingly
  great joy because of the faithfulness of Pahoran, that he was not also
  a traitor to the freedom and cause of his country.

  ALMA 62:2.  But he did also mourn exceedingly because of the iniquity
  of those who had driven Pahoran from the judgment-seat, yea, in fine
  because of those who had rebelled against their country and also their
  God.
  ALMA 62:3.  And it came to pass that Moroni took a small number of men,
  according to the desire of Pahoran, and gave Lehi and Teancum command
  over the remainder of his army, and took his march towards the land of
  Gideon.

  ALMA 62:4.  And he did raise the standard of liberty in whatsoever
  place he did enter, and gained whatsoever force he could in all his
  march towards the land of Gideon.

  ALMA 62:5.  And it came to pass that thousands did flock unto his
  standard, and did take up their swords in the defence of their freedom,
  that they might not come into bondage.

  ALMA 62:6.  And thus, when Moroni had gathered together whatsoever men
  he could in all his march, he came to the land of Gideon; and uniting
  his forces with those of Pahoran they became exceedingly strong, even
  stronger than the men of Pachus, who was the king of those dissenters
  who had driven the freemen out of the land of Zarahemla and had taken
  possession of the land.
  ALMA 62:7.  And it came to pass that Moroni and Pahoran went down with
  their armies into the land of Zarahemla, and went forth against the
  city, and did meet the men of Pachus, insomuch that they did come to
  battle.

  ALMA 62:8.  And behold, Pachus was slain and his men were taken
  prisoners, and Pahoran was restored to his judgment-seat.

  ALMA 62:9.  And the men of Pachus received their trial, according to
  the law, and also those king-men who had been taken and cast into
  prison; and they were executed according to the law; yea, those men of
  Pachus and those king-men, whosoever would not take up arms in the
  defence of their country, but would fight against it, were put to
  death.

  ALMA 62:10.  And thus it became expedient that this law should be
  strictly observed for the safety of their country; yea, and whosoever
  was found denying their freedom was speedily executed according to the
  law.
  ALMA 62:11.  And thus ended the thirtieth year of the reign of the
  judges over the people of Nephi; Moroni and Pahoran having restored
  peace to the land of Zarahemla, among their own people, having
  inflicted death upon all those who were not true to the cause of
  freedom.

  ALMA 62:12.  And it came to pass in the commencement of the thirty and
  first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, Moroni
  immediately caused that provisions should be sent, and also an army of
  six thousand men should be sent unto Helaman, to assist him in
  preserving that part of the land.

  ALMA 62:13.  And he also caused that an army of six thousand men, with
  a sufficient quantity of food, should be sent to the armies of Lehi and
  Teancum.  And it came to pass that this was done to fortify the land
  against the Lamanites.

  ALMA 62:14.  And it came to pass that Moroni and Pahoran, leaving a
  large body of men in the land of Zarahemla, took their march with a
  large body of men towards the land of Nephihah, being determined to
  overthrow the Lamanites in that city.

  ALMA 62:15.  And it came to pass that as they were marching towards the
  land, they took a large body of men of the Lamanites, and slew many of
  them, and took their provisions and their weapons of war.

  ALMA 62:16.  And it came to pass after they had taken them, they caused
  them to enter into a covenant that they would no more take up their
  weapons of war against the Nephites.

  ALMA 62:17.  And when they had entered into this covenant they sent
  them to dwell with the people of Ammon, and they were in number about
  four thousand who had not been slain.

  ALMA 62:18.  And it came to pass that when they had sent them away they
  pursued their march towards the land of Nephihah.  And it came to pass
  that when they had come to the city of Nephihah, they did pitch their
  tents in the plains of Nephihah, which is near the city of Nephihah.

  ALMA 62:19.  Now Moroni was desirous that the Lamanites should come out
  to battle against them, upon the plains; but the Lamanites, knowing of
  their exceedingly great courage, and beholding the greatness of their
  numbers, therefore they durst not come out against them; therefore they
  did not come to battle in that day.

  ALMA 62:20.  And when the night came, Moroni went forth in the darkness
  of the night, and came upon the top of the wall to spy out in what part
  of the city the Lamanites did camp with their army.

  ALMA 62:21.  And it came to pass that they were on the east, by the
  entrance; and they were all asleep.  And now Moroni returned to his
  army, and caused that they should prepare in haste strong cords and
  ladders, to be let down from the top of the wall into the inner part of
  the wall.

  ALMA 62:22.  And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his men should
  march forth and come upon the top of the wall, and let themselves down
  into that part of the city, yea, even on the west, where the Lamanites
  did not camp with their armies.
  ALMA 62:23.  And it came to pass that they were all let down into the
  city by night, by the means of their strong cords and their ladders;
  thus when the morning came they were all within the walls of the city.

  ALMA 62:24.  And now, when the Lamanites awoke and saw that the armies
  of Moroni were within the walls, they were affrighted exceedingly,
  insomuch that they did flee out by the pass.

  ALMA 62:25.  And now when Moroni saw that they were fleeing before him,
  he did cause that his men should march forth against them, and slew
  many, and surrounded many others, and took them prisoners; and the
  remainder of them fled into the land of Moroni, which was in the
  borders by the seashore.

  ALMA 62:26.  Thus had Moroni and Pahoran obtained the possession of the
  city of Nephihah without the loss of one soul; and there were many of
  the Lamanites who were slain.

  ALMA 62:27.  Now it came to pass that many of the Lamanites that were
  prisoners were desirous to join the people of Ammon and become a free
  people.

  ALMA 62:28.  And it came to pass that as many as were desirous, unto
  them it was granted according to their desires.

  ALMA 62:29.  Therefore, all the prisoners of the Lamanites did join the
  people of Ammon, and did begin to labor exceedingly, tilling the
  ground, raising all manner of grain, and flocks and herds of every
  kind; and thus were the Nephites relieved from a great burden; yea,
  insomuch that they were relieved from all the prisoners of the
  Lamanites.

  ALMA 62:30.  Now it came to pass that Moroni, after he had obtained
  possession of the city of Nephihah, having taken many prisoners, which
  did reduce the armies of the Lamanites exceedingly, and having regained
  many of the Nephites who had been taken prisoners, which did strengthen
  the army of Moroni exceedingly; therefore Moroni went forth from the
  land of Nephihah to the land of Lehi.

  ALMA 62:31.  And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that
  Moroni was coming against them, they were again frightened and fled
  before the army of Moroni.

  ALMA 62:32.  And it came to pass that Moroni and his army did pursue
  them from city to city, until they were met by Lehi and Teancum; and
  the Lamanites fled from Lehi and Teancum, even down upon the borders by
  the seashore, until they came to the land of Moroni.

  ALMA 62:33.  And the armies of the Lamanites were all gathered
  together, insomuch that they were all in one body in the land of
  Moroni.  Now, Ammoron, the king of the Lamanites, was also with them.

  ALMA 62:34.  And it came to pass that Moroni and Lehi and Teancum did
  encamp with their armies round about in the borders of the land of
  Moroni, insomuch that the Lamanites were encircled about in the borders
  by the wilderness on the south, and in the borders by the wilderness on
  the east.

  ALMA 62:35.  And thus they did encamp for the night.  For behold, the
  Nephites and the Lamanites also were weary because of the greatness of
  the march; therefore they did not resolve upon any stratagem in the
  night-time, save it were Teancum; for he was exceedingly angry with
  Ammoron, insomuch that he considered that Ammoron, and Amalickiah his
  brother, had been the cause of this great and lasting war between them
  and the Lamanites, which had been the cause of so much war and
  bloodshed, yea, and so much famine.

  ALMA 62:36.  And it came to pass that Teancum in his anger did go forth
  into the camp of the Lamanites, and did let himself down over the walls
  of the city.  And he went forth with a cord, from place to place,
  insomuch that he did find the king; and he did cast a javelin at him,
  which did pierce him near the heart.  But behold, the king did awaken
  his servants before he died, insomuch that they did pursue Teancum, and
  slew him.

  ALMA 62:37.  Now it came to pass that when Lehi and Moroni knew that
  Teancum was dead they were exceedingly sorrowful; for behold, he had
  been a man who had fought valiantly for his country, yea, a true friend
  to liberty; and he had suffered very many exceedingly sore afflictions.
  But behold, he was dead, and had gone the way of all the earth.

  ALMA 62:38.  Now it came to pass that Moroni marched forth on the
  morrow, and came upon the Lamanites, insomuch that they did slay them
  with a great slaughter; and they did drive them out of the land; and
  they did flee, even that they did not return at that time against the
  Nephites.

  ALMA 62:39.  And thus ended the thirty and first year of the reign of
  the judges over the people of Nephi; and thus they had had wars, and
  bloodsheds, and famine, and affliction, for the space of many years.

  ALMA 62:40.  And there had been murders, and contentions, and
  dissensions, and all manner of iniquity among the people of Nephi;
  nevertheless for the righteous' sake, yea, because of the prayers of
  the righteous, they were spared.

  ALMA 62:41.  But behold, because of the exceedingly great length of the
  war between the Nephites and the Lamanites many had become hardened,
  because of the exceedingly great length of the war; and many were
  softened because of their afflictions, insomuch that they did humble
  themselves before God, even in the depth of humility.

  ALMA 62:42.  And it came to pass that after Moroni had fortified those
  parts of the land which were most exposed to the Lamanites, until they
  were sufficiently strong, he returned to the city of Zarahemla; and
  also Helaman returned to the place of his inheritance; and there was
  once more peace established among the people of Nephi.

  ALMA 62:43.  And Moroni yielded up the command of his armies into the
  hands of his son, whose name was Moronihah; and he retired to his own
  house that he might spend the remainder of his days in peace.

  ALMA 62:44.  And Pahoran did return to his judgment-seat; and Helaman
  did take upon him again to preach unto the people the word of God; for
  because of so many wars and contentions it had become expedient that a
  regulation should be made again in the church.

  ALMA 62:45.  Therefore, Helaman and his brethren went forth, and did
  declare the word of God with much power unto the convincing of many
  people of their wickedness, which did cause them to repent of their
  sins and to be baptized unto the Lord their God.

  ALMA 62:46.  And it came to pass that they did establish again the
  church of God, throughout all the land.

  ALMA 62:47.  Yea, and regulations were made concerning the law.  And
  their judges, and their chief judges were chosen.

  ALMA 62:48.  And the people of Nephi began to prosper again in the
  land, and began to multiply and to wax exceedingly strong again in the
  land.  And they began to grow exceedingly rich.

  ALMA 62:49.  But notwithstanding their riches, or their strength, or
  their prosperity, they were not lifted up in the pride of their eyes;
  neither were they slow to remember the Lord their God; but they did
  humble themselves exceedingly before him.

  ALMA 62:50.  Yea, they did remember how great things the Lord had done
  for them, that he had delivered them from death, and from bonds, and
  from prisons, and from all manner of afflictions and he had delivered
  them out of the hands of their enemies.

  ALMA 62:51.  And they did pray unto the Lord their God continually,
  insomuch that the Lord did bless them, according to his word, so that
  they did wax strong and prosper in the land.

  ALMA 62:52.  And it came to pass that all these things were done.  And
  Helaman died, in the thirty and fifth year of the reign of the judges
  over the people of Nephi.

  BOOK OF ALMA CHAPTER 63
  ALMA 63:1.  And it came to pass in the commencement of the thirty and
  sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, that
  Shiblon took possession of those sacred things which had been delivered
  unto Helaman by Alma.

  ALMA 63:2.  And he was a just man, and he did walk uprightly before
  God; and he did observe to do good continually, to keep the
  commandments of the Lord his God; and also did his brother.
  ALMA 63:3.  And it came to pass that Moroni died also.  And thus ended
  the thirty and sixth year of the reign of the judges.

  ALMA 63:4.  And it came to pass that in the thirty and seventh year of
  the reign of the judges, there was a large company of men, even to the
  amount of five thousand and four hundred men, with their wives and
  their children, departed out of the land of Zarahemla into the land
  which was northward.

  ALMA 63:5.  And it came to pass that Hagoth, he being an exceedingly
  curious man, therefore he went forth and built him an exceedingly large
  ship, on the borders of the land Bountiful, by the land Desolation, and
  launched it forth into the west sea, by the narrow neck which led into
  the land northward.

  ALMA 63:6.  And behold, there were many of the Nephites who did enter
  therein and did sail forth with much provisions, and also many women
  and children; and they took their course northward.  And thus ended the
  thirty and seventh year.
  ALMA 63:7.  And in the thirty and eighth year, this man built other
  ships.  And the first ship did also return, and many more people did
  enter into it; and they also took much provisions, and set out again to
  the land northward.

  ALMA 63:8.  And it came to pass that they were never heard of more.
  And we suppose that they were drowned in the depths of the sea.  And it
  came to pass that one other ship also did sail forth; and whither she
  did go we know not.

  ALMA 63:9.  And it came to pass that in this year there were many
  people who went forth into the land northward.  And thus ended the
  thirty and eighth year.

  ALMA 63:10.  And it came to pass in the thirty and ninth year of the
  reign of the judges, Shiblon died also, and Corianton had gone forth to
  the land northward in a ship, to carry forth provisions unto the people
  who had gone forth into that land.

  ALMA 63:11.  Therefore it became expedient for Shiblon to confer those
  sacred things, before his death, upon the son of Helaman, who was
  called Helaman, being called after the name of his father.

  ALMA 63:12.  Now behold, all those engravings which were in the
  possession of Helaman were written and sent forth among the children of
  men throughout all the land, save it were those parts which had been
  commanded by Alma should not go forth.

  ALMA 63:13.  Nevertheless, these things were to be kept sacred, and
  handed down from one generation to another; therefore, in this year,
  they had been conferred upon Helaman, before the death of Shiblon.

  ALMA 63:14.  And it came to pass also in this year that there were some
  dissenters who had gone forth unto the Lamanites; and they were stirred
  up again to anger against the Nephites.

  ALMA 63:15.  And also in this same year they came down with a numerous
  army to war against the people of Moronihah, or against the army of
  Moronihah, in the which they were beaten and driven back again to their
  own lands, suffering great loss.

  ALMA 63:16.  And thus ended the thirty and ninth year of the reign of
  the judges over the people of Nephi.

  ALMA 63:17.  And thus ended the account of Alma, and Helaman his son,
  and also Shiblon, who was his son.


                        THE BOOK OF HELAMAN
  An account of the Nephites.  Their wars and contentions, and their
  dissensions.  And also the prophecies of many holy prophets, before the
  coming of Christ, according to the records of Helaman, who was the son
  of Helaman, and also according to the records of his sons, even down to
  the coming of Christ.  And also many of the Lamanites are converted.
  An account of their conversion.  An account of the righteousness of the
  Lamanites, and the wickedness and abominations of the Nephites,
  according to the record of Helaman and his sons, even down to the
  coming of Christ, which is called the book of Helaman.

  BOOK OF HELAMAN CHAPTER 1
  HELAMAN 1:1.  And now behold, it came to pass in the commencement of
  the fortieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi,
  there began to be a serious difficulty among the people of the
  Nephites.

  HELAMAN 1:2.  For behold, Pahoran had died, and gone the way of all the
  earth; therefore there began to be a serious contention concerning who
  should have the judgment-seat among the brethren, who were the sons of
  Pahoran.

  HELAMAN 1:3.  Now these are their names who did contend for the
  judgment-seat, who did also cause the people to contend: Pahoran,
  Paanchi, and Pacumeni.

  HELAMAN 1:4.  Now these are not all the sons of Pahoran, (for he had
  many) but these are they who did contend for the judgment-seat;
  therefore, they did cause three divisions among the people.

  HELAMAN 1:5.  Nevertheless, it came to pass that Pahoran was appointed
  by the voice of the people to be chief judge and a governor over the
  people of Nephi.

  HELAMAN 1:6.  And it came to pass that Pacumeni, when he saw that he
  could not obtain the judgment-seat, he did unite with the voice of the
  people.

  HELAMAN 1:7.  But behold, Paanchi, and that part of the people that
  were desirous that he should be their governor, was exceedingly wroth;
  therefore, he was about to flatter away those people to rise up in
  rebellion against their brethren.

  HELAMAN 1:8.  And it came to pass as he was about to do this, behold,
  he was taken, and was tried according to the voice of the people, and
  condemned unto death; for he had raised up in rebellion and sought to
  destroy the liberty of the people.

  HELAMAN 1:9.  Now when those people who were desirous that he should be
  their governor saw that he was condemned unto death, therefore they
  were angry, and behold, they sent forth one Kishkumen, even to the
  judgment-seat of Pahoran, and murdered Pahoran as he sat upon the
  judgment-seat.

  HELAMAN 1:10.  And he was pursued by the servants of Pahoran; but
  behold, so speedy was the flight of Kishkumen that no man could
  overtake him.

  HELAMAN 1:11.  And he went unto those that sent him, and they all
  entered into a covenant, yea, swearing by their everlasting Maker, that
  they would tell no man that Kishkumen had murdered Pahoran.

  HELAMAN 1:12.  Therefore, Kishkumen was not known among the people of
  Nephi, for he was in disguise at the time that he murdered Pahoran.
  And Kishkumen and his band, who had covenanted with him, did mingle
  themselves among the people, in a manner that they all could not be
  found; but as many as were found were condemned unto death.

  HELAMAN 1:13.  And now behold, Pacumeni was appointed, according to the
  voice of the people, to be a chief judge and a governor over the
  people, to reign in the stead of his brother Pahoran; and it was
  according to his right.  And all this was done in the fortieth year of
  the reign of the judges; and it had an end.

  HELAMAN 1:14.  And it came to pass in the forty and first year of the
  reign of the judges, that the Lamanites had gathered together an
  innumerable army of men, and armed them with swords, and with cimeters
  and with bows, and with arrows, and with head-plates, and with
  breastplates, and with all manner of shields of every kind.

  HELAMAN 1:15.  And they came down again that they might pitch battle
  against the Nephites.  And they were led by a man whose name was
  Coriantumr; and he was a descendant of Zarahemla; and he was a
  dissenter from among the Nephites; and he was a large and a mighty man.

  HELAMAN 1:16.  Therefore, the king of the Lamanites, whose name was
  Tubaloth, who was the son of Ammoron, supposing that Coriantumr, being
  a mighty man, could stand against the Nephites, with his strength and
  also with his great wisdom, insomuch that by sending him forth he
  should gain power over the Nephites--

  HELAMAN 1:17.  Therefore he did stir them up to anger, and he did
  gather together his armies, and he did appoint Coriantumr to be their
  leader, and did cause that they should march down to the land of
  Zarahemla to battle against the Nephites.

  HELAMAN 1:18.  And it came to pass that because of so much contention
  and so much difficulty in the government, that they had not kept
  sufficient guards in the land of Zarahemla; for they had supposed that
  the Lamanites durst not come into the heart of their lands to attack
  that great city Zarahemla.

  HELAMAN 1:19.  But it came to pass that Coriantumr did march forth at
  the head of his numerous host, and came upon the inhabitants of the
  city, and their march was with such exceedingly great speed that there
  was no time for the Nephites to gather together their armies.

  HELAMAN 1:20.  Therefore Coriantumr did cut down the watch by the
  entrance of the city, and did march forth with his whole army into the
  city, and they did slay every one who did oppose them, insomuch that
  they did take possession of the whole city.
  HELAMAN 1:21.  And it came to pass that Pacumeni, who was the chief
  judge, did flee before Coriantumr, even to the walls of the city.  And
  it came to pass that Coriantumr did smite him against the wall,
  insomuch that he died. And thus ended the days of Pacumeni.

  HELAMAN 1:22.  And now when Coriantumr saw that he was in possession of
  the city of Zarahemla, and saw that the Nephites had fled before them,
  and were slain, and were taken, and were cast into prison, and that he
  had obtained the possession of the strongest hold in all the land, his
  heart took courage insomuch that he was about to go forth against all
  the land.

  HELAMAN 1:23.  And now he did not tarry in the land of Zarahemla, but
  he did march forth with a large army, even towards the city of
  Bountiful; for it was his determination to go forth and cut his way
  through with the sword, that he might obtain the north parts of the
  land.

  HELAMAN 1:24.  And, supposing that their greatest strength was in the
  center of the land, therefore he did march forth, giving them no time
  to assemble themselves together save it were in small bodies; and in
  this manner they did fall upon them and cut them down to the earth.

  HELAMAN 1:25.  But behold, this march of Coriantumr through the center
  of the land gave Moronihah great advantage over them, notwithstanding
  the greatness of the number of the Nephites who were slain.

  HELAMAN 1:26.  For behold, Moronihah had supposed that the Lamanites
  durst not come into the center of the land, but that they would attack
  the cities round about in the borders as they had hitherto done;
  therefore Moronihah had caused that their strong armies should maintain
  those parts round about by the borders.

  HELAMAN 1:27.  But behold, the Lamanites were not frightened according
  to his desire, but they had come into the center of the land, and had
  taken the capital city which was the city of Zarahemla, and were
  marching through the most capital parts of the land, slaying the people
  with a great slaughter, both men, women, and children, taking
  possession of many cities and of many strongholds.
  HELAMAN 1:28.  But when Moronihah had discovered this, he immediately
  sent forth Lehi with an army round about to head them before they
  should come to the land Bountiful

  HELAMAN 1:29.  And thus he did; and he did head them before they came
  to the land Bountiful, and gave unto them battle, insomuch that they
  began to retreat back towards the land of Zarahemla.

  HELAMAN 1:30.  And it came to pass that Moronihah did head them in
  their retreat, and did give unto them battle, insomuch that it became
  an exceedingly bloody battle; yea, many were slain, and among the
  number who were slain Coriantumr was also found.

  HELAMAN 1:31.  And now, behold, the Lamanites could not retreat either
  way, neither on the north, nor on the south, nor on the east, nor on
  the west, for they were surrounded on every hand by the Nephites.

  HELAMAN 1:32.  And thus had Coriantumr plunged the Lamanites into the
  midst of the Nephites, insomuch that they were in the power of the
  Nephites, and he himself was slain, and the Lamanites did yield
  themselves into the hands of the Nephites.

  HELAMAN 1:33.  And it came to pass that Moronihah took possession of
  the city of Zarahemla again, and caused that the Lamanites who had been
  taken prisoners should depart out of the land in peace.

  HELAMAN 1:34.  And thus ended the forty and first year of the reign of
  the judges.

  BOOK OF HELAMAN CHAPTER 2
  HELAMAN 2:1.  And it came to pass in the forty and second year of the
  reign of the judges, after Moronihah had established again peace
  between the Nephites and the Lamanites, behold there was no one to fill
  the judgment-seat; therefore there began to be a contention again among
  the people concerning who should fill the judgment-seat.

  HELAMAN 2:2.  And it came to pass that Helaman, who was the son of
  Helaman, was appointed to fill the judgment-seat, by the voice of the
  people.
  HELAMAN 2:3.  But behold, Kishkumen, who had murdered Pahoran, did lay
  wait to destroy Helaman also; and he was upheld by his band, who had
  entered into a covenant that no one should know his wickedness.

  HELAMAN 2:4.  For there was one Gadianton, who was exceedingly expert
  in many words, and also in his craft, to carry on the secret work of
  murder and of robbery; therefore he became the leader of the band of
  Kishkumen.

  HELAMAN 2:5.  Therefore he did flatter them, and also Kishkumen, that
  if they would place him in the judgment-seat he would grant unto those
  who belonged to his band that they should be placed in power and
  authority among the people; therefore Kishkumen sought to destroy
  Helaman.

  HELAMAN 2:6.  And it came to pass as he went forth towards the
  judgment-seat to destroy Helaman, behold one of the servants of
  Helaman, having been out by night, and having obtained, through
  disguise, a knowledge of those plans which had been laid by this band
  to destroy Helaman--

  HELAMAN 2:7.  And it came to pass that he met Kishkumen, and he gave
  unto him a sign; therefore Kishkumen made known unto him the object of
  his desire, desiring that he would conduct him to the judgment-seat
  that he might murder Helaman.

  HELAMAN 2:8.  And when the servant of Helaman had known all the heart
  of Kishkumen, and how that it was his object to murder, and also that
  it was the object of all those who belonged to his band to murder, and
  to rob, and to gain power, (and this was their secret plan, and their
  combination) the servant of Helaman said unto Kishkumen: Let us go
  forth unto the judgment-seat.

  HELAMAN 2:9.  Now this did please Kishkumen exceedingly, for he did
  suppose that he should accomplish his design; but behold, the servant
  of Helaman, as they were going forth unto the judgment-seat, did stab
  Kishkumen even to the heart, that he fell dead without a groan.  And he
  ran and told Helaman all the things which he had seen, and heard, and
  done.
  HELAMAN 2:10.  And it came to pass that Helaman did send forth to take
  this band of robbers and secret murderers, that they might be executed
  according to the law.

  HELAMAN 2:11.  But behold, when Gadianton had found that Kishkumen did
  not return he feared lest that he should be destroyed; therefore he
  caused that his band should follow him.  And they took their flight out
  of the land, by a secret way, into the wilderness; and thus when
  Helaman sent forth to take them they could nowhere be found.

  HELAMAN 2:12.  And more of this Gadianton shall be spoken hereafter.
  And thus ended the forty and second year of the reign of the judges
  over the people of Nephi.

  HELAMAN 2:13.  And behold, in the end of this book ye shall see that
  this Gadianton did prove the overthrow, yea, almost the entire
  destruction of the people of Nephi.

  HELAMAN 2:14.  Behold I do not mean the end of the book of Helaman, but
  I mean the end of the book of Nephi, from which I have taken all the
  account which I have written.

  BOOK OF HELAMAN CHAPTER 3
  HELAMAN 3:1.  And now it came to pass in the forty and third year of
  the reign of the judges, there was no contention among the people of
  Nephi save it were a little pride which was in the church, which did
  cause some little dissensions among the people, which affairs were
  settled in the ending of the forty and third year.

  HELAMAN 3:2.  And there was no contention among the people in the forty
  and fourth year; neither was there much contention in the forty and
  fifth year.

  HELAMAN 3:3.  And it came to pass in the forty and sixth, yea, there
  was much contention and many dissensions; in the which there were an
  exceedingly great many who departed out of the land of Zarahemla, and
  went forth unto the land northward to inherit the land.

  HELAMAN 3:4.  And they did travel to an exceedingly great distance,
  insomuch that they came to large bodies of water and many rivers.

  HELAMAN 3:5.  Yea, and even they did spread forth into all parts of the
  land, into whatever parts it had not been rendered desolate and without
  timber, because of the many inhabitants who had before inherited the
  land.

  HELAMAN 3:6.  And now no part of the land was desolate, save it were
  for timber; but because of the greatness of the destruction of the
  people who had before inhabited the land it was called desolate.

  HELAMAN 3:7.  And there being but little timber upon the face of the
  land, nevertheless the people who went forth became exceedingly expert
  in the working of cement; therefore they did build houses of cement, in
  the which they did dwell.

  HELAMAN 3:8.  And it came to pass that they did multiply and spread,
  and did go forth from the land southward to the land northward, and did
  spread insomuch that they began to cover the face of the whole earth,
  from the sea south to the sea north, from the sea west to the sea east.
  HELAMAN 3:9.  And the people who were in the land northward did dwell
  in tents, and in houses of cement, and they did suffer whatsoever tree
  should spring up upon the face of the land that it should grow up, that
  in time they might have timber to build their houses, yea, their
  cities, and their temples, and their synagogues, and their sanctuaries,
  and all manner of their buildings.

  HELAMAN 3:10.  And it came to pass as timber was exceedingly scarce in
  the land northward, they did send forth much by the way of shipping.

  HELAMAN 3:11.  And thus they did enable the people in the land
  northward that they might build many cities, both of wood and of
  cement.

  HELAMAN 3:12.  And it came to pass that there were many of the people
  of Ammon, who were Lamanites by birth, did also go forth into this
  land.

  HELAMAN 3:13.  And now there are many records kept of the proceedings
  of this people, by many of this people, which are particular and very
  large, concerning them.

  HELAMAN 3:14.  But behold, a hundredth part of the proceedings of this
  people, yea, the account of the Lamanites and of the Nephites, and
  their wars, and contentions, and dissensions, and their preaching, and
  their prophecies, and their shipping and their building of ships, and
  their building of temples, and of synagogues and their sanctuaries, and
  their righteousness, and their wickedness, and their murders, and their
  robbings, and their plundering, and all manner of abominations and
  whoredoms, cannot be contained in this work.

  HELAMAN 3:15.  But behold, there are many books and many records of
  every kind, and they have been kept chiefly by the Nephites.

  HELAMAN 3:16.  And they have been handed down from one generation to
  another by the Nephites, even until they have fallen into transgression
  and have been murdered, plundered, and hunted, and driven forth, and
  slain, and scattered upon the face of the earth, and mixed with the
  Lamanites until they are no more called the Nephites, becoming wicked,
  and wild, and ferocious, yea, even becoming Lamanites.

  HELAMAN 3:17.  And now I return again to mine account; therefore, what
  I have spoken had passed after there had been great contentions, and
  disturbances, and wars, and dissensions, among the people of Nephi.

  HELAMAN 3:18.  The forty and sixth year of the reign of the judges
  ended;

  HELAMAN 3:19.  And it came to pass that there was still great
  contention in the land, yea, even in the forty and seventh year, and
  also in the forty and eighth year.

  HELAMAN 3:20.  Nevertheless Helaman did fill the judgment-seat with
  justice and equity; yea, he did observe to keep the statutes, and the
  judgments, and the commandments of God; and he did do that which was
  right in the sight of God continually; and he did walk after the ways
  of his father, insomuch that he did prosper in the land.

  HELAMAN 3:21.  And it came to pass that he had two sons.  He gave unto
  the eldest the name of Nephi, and unto the youngest, the name of Lehi.
  And they began to grow up unto the Lord.

  HELAMAN 3:22.  And it came to pass that the wars and contentions began
  to cease, in a small degree, among the people of the Nephites, in the
  latter end of the forty and eighth year of the reign of the judges over
  the people of Nephi.

  HELAMAN 3:23.  And it came to pass in the forty and ninth year of the
  reign of the judges, there was continual peace established in the land,
  all save it were the secret combinations which Gadianton the robber had
  established in the more settled parts of the land, which at that time
  were not known unto those who were at the head of government; therefore
  they were not destroyed out of the land.

  HELAMAN 3:24.  And it came to pass that in this same year there was
  exceedingly great prosperity in the church, insomuch that there were
  thousands who did join themselves unto the church and were baptized
  unto repentance.

  HELAMAN 3:25.  And so great was the prosperity of the church, and so
  many the blessings which were poured out upon the people, that even the
  high priests and the teachers were themselves astonished beyond
  measure.

  HELAMAN 3:26.  And it came to pass that the work of the Lord did
  prosper unto the baptizing and uniting to the church of God, many
  souls, yea, even tens of thousands.

  HELAMAN 3:27.  Thus we may see that the Lord is merciful unto all who
  will, in the sincerity of their hearts, call upon his holy name.

  HELAMAN 3:28.  Yea, thus we see that the gate of heaven is open unto
  all, even to those who will believe on the name of Jesus Christ, who is
  the Son of God.

  HELAMAN 3:29.  Yea, we see that whosoever will may lay hold upon the
  word of God, which is quick and powerful, which shall divide asunder
  all the cunning and the snares and the wiles of the devil, and lead the
  man of Christ in a strait and narrow course across that everlasting
  gulf of misery which is prepared to engulf the wicked--

  HELAMAN 3:30.  And land their souls, yea, their immortal souls, at the
  right hand of God in the kingdom of heaven, to sit down with Abraham,
  and Isaac, and with Jacob, and with all our holy fathers, to go no more
  out.

  HELAMAN 3:31.  And in this year there was continual rejoicing in the
  land of Zarahemla, and in all the regions round about, even in all the
  land which was possessed by the Nephites.

  HELAMAN 3:32.  And it came to pass that there was peace and exceedingly
  great joy in the remainder of the forty and ninth year; yea, and also
  there was continual peace and great joy in the fiftieth year of the
  reign of the judges.

  HELAMAN 3:33.  And in the fifty and first year of the reign of the
  judges there was peace also, save it were the pride which began to
  enter into the church--not into the church of God, but into the hearts
  of the people who professed to belong to the church of God--
  HELAMAN 3:34.  And they were lifted up in pride, even to the
  persecution of many of their brethren.  Now this was a great evil,
  which did cause the more humble part of the people to suffer great
  persecutions, and to wade through much affliction.

  HELAMAN 3:35.  Nevertheless they did fast and pray oft, and did wax
  stronger and stronger in their humility, and firmer and firmer in the
  faith of Christ, unto the filling their souls with joy and consolation,
  yea, even to the purifying and the sanctification of their hearts,
  which sanctification cometh because of their yielding their hearts unto
  God.

  HELAMAN 3:36.  And it came to pass that the fifty and second year ended
  in peace also, save it were the exceedingly great pride which had
  gotten into the hearts of the people; and it was because of their
  exceedingly great riches and their prosperity in the land; and it did
  grow upon them from day to day.

  HELAMAN 3:37.  And it came to pass in the fifty and third year of the
  reign of the judges, Helaman died, and his eldest son Nephi began to
  reign in his stead.  And it came to pass that he did fill the
  judgment-seat with justice and equity; yea, he did keep the
  commandments of God, and did walk in the ways of his father.

  BOOK OF HELAMAN CHAPTER 4
  HELAMAN 4:1.  And it came to pass in the fifty and fourth year there
  were many dissensions in the church, and there was also a contention
  among the people, insomuch that there was much bloodshed.

  HELAMAN 4:2.  And the rebellious part were slain and driven out of the
  land, and they did go unto the king of the Lamanites.

  HELAMAN 4:3.  And it came to pass that they did endeavor to stir up the
  Lamanites to war against the Nephites; but behold, the Lamanites were
  exceedingly afraid, insomuch that they would not hearken to the words
  of those dissenters.

  HELAMAN 4:4.  But it came to pass in the fifty and sixth year of the
  reign of the judges, there were dissenters who went up from the
  Nephites unto the Lamanites; and they succeeded with those others in
  stirring them up to anger against the Nephites; and they were all that
  year preparing for war.

  HELAMAN 4:5.  And in the fifty and seventh year they did come down
  against the Nephites to battle, and they did commence the work of
  death; yea, insomuch that in the fifty and eighth year of the reign of
  the judges they succeeded in obtaining possession of the land of
  Zarahemla; yea, and also all the lands, even unto the land which was
  near the land Bountiful.

  HELAMAN 4:6.  And the Nephites and the armies of Moronihah were driven
  even into the land of Bountiful;

  HELAMAN 4:7.  And there they did fortify against the Lamanites, from
  the west sea, even unto the east; it being a day's journey for a
  Nephite, on the line which they had fortified and stationed their
  armies to defend their north country.

  HELAMAN 4:8.  And thus those dissenters of the Nephites, with the help
  of a numerous army of the Lamanites, had obtained all the possession of
  the Nephites which was in the land southward.  And all this was done in
  the fifty and eighth and ninth years of the reign of the judges.

  HELAMAN 4:9.  And it came to pass in the sixtieth year of the reign of
  the judges, Moronihah did succeed with his armies in obtaining many
  parts of the land; yea, they regained many cities which had fallen into
  the hands of the Lamanites.

  HELAMAN 4:10.  And it came to pass in the sixty and first year of the
  reign of the judges they succeeded in regaining even the half of all
  their possessions.

  HELAMAN 4:11.  Now this great loss of the Nephites, and the great
  slaughter which was among them, would not have happened had it not been
  for their wickedness and their abomination which was among them; yea,
  and it was among those also who professed to belong to the church of
  God.

  HELAMAN 4:12.  And it was because of the pride of their hearts, because
  of their exceeding riches, yea, it was because of their oppression to
  the poor, withholding their food from the hungry, withholding their
  clothing from the naked, and smiting their humble brethren upon the
  cheek, making a mock of that which was sacred, denying the spirit of
  prophecy and of revelation, murdering, plundering, lying, stealing,
  committing adultery, rising up in great contentions, and deserting away
  into the land of Nephi, among the Lamanites--

  HELAMAN 4:13.  And because of this their great wickedness, and their
  boastings in their own strength, they were left in their own strength;
  therefore they did not prosper, but were afflicted and smitten, and
  driven before the Lamanites, until they had lost possession of almost
  all their lands.

  HELAMAN 4:14.  But behold, Moronihah did preach many things unto the
  people because of their iniquity, and also Nephi and Lehi, who were the
  sons of Helaman, did preach many things unto the people, yea, and did
  prophesy many things unto them concerning their iniquities, and what
  should come unto them if they did not repent of their sins.

  HELAMAN 4:15.  And it came to pass that they did repent, and inasmuch
  as they did repent they did begin to prosper.

  HELAMAN 4:16.  For when Moronihah saw that they did repent he did
  venture to lead them forth from place to place, and from city to city,
  even until they had regained the one-half of their property and the
  one-half of all their lands.

  HELAMAN 4:17.  And thus ended the sixty and first year of the reign of
  the judges.

  HELAMAN 4:18.  And it came to pass in the sixty and second year of the
  reign of the judges, that Moronihah could obtain no more possessions
  over the Lamanites.

  HELAMAN 4:19.  Therefore they did abandon their design to obtain the
  remainder of their lands, for so numerous were the Lamanites that it
  became impossible for the Nephites to obtain more power over them;
  therefore Moronihah did employ all his armies in maintaining those
  parts which he had taken.
  HELAMAN 4:20.  And it came to pass, because of the greatness of the
  number of the Lamanites the Nephites were in great fear, lest they
  should be overpowered, and trodden down, and slain, and destroyed.

  HELAMAN 4:21.  Yea, they began to remember the prophecies of Alma, and
  also the words of Mosiah; and they saw that they had been a stiffnecked
  people, and that they had set at naught the commandments of God.

  HELAMAN 4:22.  And that they had altered and trampled under their feet
  the laws of Mosiah, or that which the Lord commanded him to give unto
  the people; and they saw that their laws had become corrupted, and that
  they had become a wicked people, insomuch that they were wicked even
  like unto the Lamanites.

  HELAMAN 4:23.  And because of their iniquity the church had begun to
  dwindle; and they began to disbelieve in the spirit of prophecy and in
  the spirit of revelation; and the judgments of God did stare them in
  the face.

  HELAMAN 4:24.  And they saw that they had become weak, like unto their
  brethren, the Lamanites, and that the Spirit of the Lord did no more
  preserve them; yea, it had withdrawn from them because the Spirit of
  the Lord doth not dwell in unholy temples--

  HELAMAN 4:25.  Therefore the Lord did cease to preserve them by his
  miraculous and matchless power, for they had fallen into a state of
  unbelief and awful wickedness; and they saw that the Lamanites were
  exceedingly more numerous than they, and except they should cleave unto
  the Lord their God, they must unavoidably perish.

  HELAMAN 4:26.  For behold, they saw that the strength of the Lamanites
  was as great as their strength, even man for man.  And thus had they
  fallen into this great transgression; yea, thus had they become weak,
  because of their transgression, in the space of not many years.

  BOOK OF HELAMAN CHAPTER 5
  HELAMAN 5:1.  And it came to pass that in this same year, behold, Nephi
  delivered up the judgment-seat to a man whose name was Cezoram.

  HELAMAN 5:2.  For as their laws and their governments were established
  by the voice of the people, and they who chose evil were more numerous
  than they who chose good, therefore they were ripening for destruction,
  for the laws had become corrupted.

  HELAMAN 5:3.  Yea, and this was not all; they were a stiffnecked
  people, insomuch that they could not be governed by the law nor
  justice, save it were to their destruction.

  HELAMAN 5:4.  And it came to pass that Nephi had become weary because
  of their iniquity; and he yielded up the judgment-seat, and took it
  upon him to preach the word of God all the remainder of his days, and
  his brother Lehi also, all the remainder of his days;

  HELAMAN 5:5.  For they remembered the words which their father Helaman
  spake unto them.  And these are the words which he spake:

  HELAMAN 5:6.  Behold, my sons, I desire that ye should remember to keep
  the commandments of God; and I would that ye should declare unto the
  people these words.  Behold, I have given unto you the names of our
  first parents who came out of the land of Jerusalem; and this I have
  done that when you remember your names ye may remember them; and when
  ye remember them ye may remember their works; and when ye remember
  their works ye may know how that it is said, and also written, that
  they were good.

  HELAMAN 5:7.  Therefore, my sons, I would that ye should do that which
  is good, that it may be said of you, and also written, even as it has
  been said and written of them.

  HELAMAN 5:8.  And now my sons, behold I have somewhat more to desire of
  you, which desire is, that ye may not do these things that ye may
  boast, but that ye may do these things to lay up for yourselves a
  treasure in heaven, yea, which is eternal, and which fadeth not away;
  yea, that ye may have that precious gift of eternal life, which we have
  reason to suppose hath been given to our fathers.

  HELAMAN 5:9.  O remember, remember, my sons, the words which king
  Benjamin spake unto his people; yea, remember that there is no other
  way nor means whereby man can be saved, only through the atoning blood
  of Jesus Christ, who shall come, yea, remember that he cometh to redeem
  the world.

  HELAMAN 5:10.  And remember also the words which Amulek spake unto
  Zeezrom, in the city of Ammonihah; for he said unto him that the Lord
  surely should come to redeem his people, but that he should not come to
  redeem them in their sins, but to redeem them from their sins.

  HELAMAN 5:11.  And he hath power given unto him from the Father to
  redeem them from their sins because of repentance; therefore he hath
  sent his angels to declare the tidings of the conditions of repentance,
  which bringeth unto the power of the Redeemer, unto the salvation of
  their souls.

  HELAMAN 5:12.  And now, my sons, remember, remember that it is upon the
  rock of our Redeemer, who is Christ, the Son of God, that ye must build
  your foundation; that when the devil shall send forth his mighty winds,
  yea, his shafts in the whirlwind, yea, when all his hail and his mighty
  storm shall beat upon you, it shall have no power over you to drag you
  down to the gulf of misery and endless wo, because of the rock upon
  which ye are built, which is a sure foundation, a foundation whereon if
  men build they cannot fall.

  HELAMAN 5:13.  And it came to pass that these were the words which
  Helaman taught to his sons; yea, he did teach them many things which
  are not written, and also many things which are written.

  HELAMAN 5:14.  And they did remember his words; and therefore they went
  forth, keeping the commandments of God, to teach the word of God among
  all the people of Nephi, beginning at the city Bountiful;

  HELAMAN 5:15.  And from thenceforth to the city of Gid; and from the
  city of Gid to the city of Mulek;

  HELAMAN 5:16.  And even from one city to another, until they had gone
  forth among all the people of Nephi who were in the land southward; and
  from thence into the land of Zarahemla, among the Lamanites.

  HELAMAN 5:17.  And it came to pass that they did preach with great
  power, insomuch that they did confound many of those dissenters who had
  gone over from the Nephites, insomuch that they came forth and did
  confess their sins and were baptized unto repentance, and immediately
  returned to the Nephites to endeavor to repair unto them the wrongs
  which they had done.

  HELAMAN 5:18.  And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did preach unto
  the Lamanites with such great power and authority, for they had power
  and authority, given unto them that they might speak, and they also had
  what they should speak given unto them--

  HELAMAN 5:19.  Therefore they did speak unto the great astonishment of
  the Lamanites, to the convincing them, insomuch that there were eight
  thousand of the Lamanites who were in the land of Zarahemla and round
  about baptized unto repentance, and were convinced of the wickedness of
  the traditions of their fathers.

  HELAMAN 5:20.  And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did proceed from
  thence to go to the land of Nephi.

  HELAMAN 5:21.  And it came to pass that they were taken by an army of
  the Lamanites and cast into prison; yea, even in that same prison in
  which Ammon and his brethren were cast by the servants of Limhi.

  HELAMAN 5:22.  And after they had been cast into prison many days
  without food, behold, they went forth into the prison to take them that
  they might slay them.

  HELAMAN 5:23.  And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi were encircled
  about as if by fire, even insomuch that they durst not lay their hands
  upon them for fear lest they should be burned.  Nevertheless, Nephi and
  Lehi were not burned; and they were as standing in the midst of fire
  and were not burned.

  HELAMAN 5:24.  And when they saw that they were encircled about with a
  pillar of fire, and that it burned them not, their hearts did take
  courage.

  HELAMAN 5:25.  For they saw that the Lamanites durst not lay their
  hands upon them; neither durst they come near unto them, but stood as
  if they were struck dumb with amazement.
  HELAMAN 5:26.  And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did stand forth
  and began to speak unto them, saying: Fear not, for behold, it is God
  that has shown unto you this marvelous thing, in the which is shown
  unto you that ye cannot lay your hands on us to slay us.

  HELAMAN 5:27.  And behold, when they had said these words, the earth
  shook exceedingly, and the walls of the prison did shake as if they
  were about to tumble to the earth; but behold, they did not fall.  And
  behold, they that were in the prison were Lamanites and Nephites who
  were dissenters.

  HELAMAN 5:28.  And it came to pass that they were overshadowed with a
  cloud of darkness, and an awful solemn fear came upon them.

  HELAMAN 5:29.  And it came to pass that there came a voice as if it
  were above the cloud of darkness, saying: Repent ye, repent ye, and
  seek no more to destroy my servants whom I have sent unto you to
  declare good tidings.

  HELAMAN 5:30.  And it came to pass when they heard this voice, and
  beheld that it was not a voice of thunder, neither was it a voice of a
  great tumultuous noise, but behold, it was a still voice of perfect
  mildness, as if it had been a whisper, and it did pierce even to the
  very soul--

  HELAMAN 5:31.  And notwithstanding the mildness of the voice, behold
  the earth shook exceedingly, and the walls of the prison trembled
  again, as if it were about to tumble to the earth; and behold the cloud
  of darkness, which had overshadowed them, did not disperse--

  HELAMAN 5:32.  And behold the voice came again, saying: Repent ye,
  repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand; and seek no more to
  destroy my servants.  And it came to pass that the earth shook again,
  and the walls trembled.

  HELAMAN 5:33.  And also again the third time the voice came, and did
  speak unto them marvelous words which cannot be uttered by man; and the
  walls did tremble again, and the earth shook as if it were about to
  divide asunder.
  HELAMAN 5:34.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites could not flee
  because of the cloud of darkness which did overshadow them; yea, and
  also they were immovable because of the fear which did come upon them.

  HELAMAN 5:35.  Now there was one among them who was a Nephite by birth,
  who had once belonged to the church of God but had dissented from them.

  HELAMAN 5:36.  And it came to pass that he turned him about, and
  behold, he saw through the cloud of darkness the faces of Nephi and
  Lehi; and behold, they did shine exceedingly, even as the faces of
  angels.  And he beheld that they did lift their eyes to heaven; and
  they were in the attitude as if talking or lifting their voices to some
  being whom they beheld.

  HELAMAN 5:37.  And it came to pass that this man did cry unto the
  multitude, that they might turn and look.  And behold, there was power
  given unto them that they did turn and look; and they did behold the
  faces of Nephi and Lehi.

  HELAMAN 5:38.  And they said unto the man: Behold, what do all these
  things mean, and who is it with whom these men do converse?

  HELAMAN 5:39.  Now the man's name was Aminadab.  And Aminadab said unto
  them: They do converse with the angels of God.

  HELAMAN 5:40.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites said unto him:
  What shall we do, that this cloud of darkness may be removed from
  overshadowing us?

  HELAMAN 5:41.  And Aminadab said unto them: You must repent, and cry
  unto the voice, even until ye shall have faith in Christ, who was
  taught unto you by Alma, and Amulek, and Zeezrom; and when ye shall do
  this, the cloud of darkness shall be removed from overshadowing you.

  HELAMAN 5:42.  And it came to pass that they all did begin to cry unto
  the voice of him who had shaken the earth; yea, they did cry even until
  the cloud of darkness was dispersed.

  HELAMAN 5:43.  And it came to pass that when they cast their eyes
  about, and saw that the cloud of darkness was dispersed from
  overshadowing them, behold, they saw that they were encircled about,
  yea every soul, by a pillar of fire.

  HELAMAN 5:44.  And Nephi and Lehi were in the midst of them; yea, they
  were encircled about; yea, they were as if in the midst of a flaming
  fire, yet it did harm them not, neither did it take hold upon the walls
  of the prison; and they were filled with that joy which is unspeakable
  and full of glory.

  HELAMAN 5:45.  And behold, the Holy Spirit of God did come down from
  heaven, and did enter into their hearts, and they were filled as if
  with fire, and they could speak forth marvelous words.

  HELAMAN 5:46.  And it came to pass that there came a voice unto them,
  yea, a pleasant voice, as if it were a whisper, saying:

  HELAMAN 5:47.  Peace, peace be unto you, because of your faith in my
  Well Beloved, who was from the foundation of the world.

  HELAMAN 5:48.  And now, when they heard this they cast up their eyes as
  if to behold from whence the voice came; and behold, they saw the
  heavens open; and angels came down out of heaven and ministered unto
  them.

  HELAMAN 5:49.  And there were about three hundred souls who saw and
  heard these things; and they were bidden to go forth and marvel not,
  neither should they doubt.

  HELAMAN 5:50.  And it came to pass that they did go forth, and did
  minister unto the people, declaring throughout all the regions round
  about all the things which they had heard and seen, insomuch that the
  more part of the Lamanites were convinced of them, because of the
  greatness of the evidences which they had received.

  HELAMAN 5:51.  And as many as were convinced did lay down their weapons
  of war, and also their hatred and the tradition of their fathers.

  HELAMAN 5:52.  And it came to pass that they did yield up unto the
  Nephites the lands of their possession.
  BOOK OF HELAMAN CHAPTER 6
  HELAMAN 6:1.  And it came to pass that when the sixty and second year
  of the reign of the judges had ended, all these things had happened and
  the Lamanites had become, the more part of them, a righteous people,
  insomuch that their righteousness did exceed that of the Nephites
  because of their firmness and their steadiness in the faith.

  HELAMAN 6:2.  For behold, there were many of the Nephites who had
  become hardened and impenitent and grossly wicked, insomuch that they
  did reject the word of God and all the preaching and prophesying which
  did come among them.

  HELAMAN 6:3.  Nevertheless, the people of the church did have great joy
  because of the conversion of the Lamanites, yea, because of the church
  of God, which had been established among them.  And they did fellowship
  one with another and did rejoice one with another, and did have great
  joy.

  HELAMAN 6:4.  And it came to pass that many of the Lamanites did come
  down into the land of Zarahemla, and did declare unto the people of the
  Nephites the manner of their conversion, and did exhort them to faith
  and repentance.

  HELAMAN 6:5.  Yea, and many did preach with exceedingly great power and
  authority, unto the bringing down many of them into the depths of
  humility, to be the humble followers of God and the Lamb.

  HELAMAN 6:6.  And it came to pass that many of the Lamanites did go
  into the land northward; and also Nephi and Lehi went into the land
  northward, to preach unto the people.  And thus ended the sixty and
  third year.

  HELAMAN 6:7.  And behold, there was peace in all the land, insomuch
  that the Nephites did go into whatsoever part of the land they would,
  whether among the Nephites or the Lamanites.

  HELAMAN 6:8.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites did also go
  whithersoever they would, whether it were among the Lamanites or among
  the Nephites; and thus they did have free intercourse one with another,
  to buy and to sell, and to get gain, according to their desire.

  HELAMAN 6:9.  And it came to pass that they became exceedingly rich,
  both the Lamanites and the Nephites; and they did have an exceeding
  plenty of gold, and of silver, and of all manner of precious metals,
  both in the land south and in the land north.

  HELAMAN 6:10.  Now the land south was called Lehi and the land north
  was called Mulek, which was after the son of Zedekiah; for the Lord did
  bring Mulek into the land north, and Lehi into the land south.

  HELAMAN 6:11.  And behold, there was all manner of gold in both these
  lands, and of silver, and of precious ore of every kind; and there were
  also curious workmen, who did work all kinds of ore and did refine it;
  and thus they did become rich.

  HELAMAN 6:12.  They did raise grain in abundance, both in the north and
  in the south; and they did flourish exceedingly, both in the north and
  in the south.  And they did multiply and wax exceedingly strong in the
  land. And they did raise many flocks and herds, yea, many fatlings.
  HELAMAN 6:13.  Behold their women did toil and spin, and did make all
  manner of cloth, of fine-twined linen and cloth of every kind, to
  clothe their nakedness.  And thus the sixty and fourth year did pass
  away in peace.

  HELAMAN 6:14.  And in the sixty and fifth year they did also have great
  joy and peace, yea, much preaching and many prophecies concerning that
  which was to come.  And thus passed away the sixty and fifth year.

  HELAMAN 6:15.  And it came to pass that in the sixty and sixth year of
  the reign of the judges, behold, Cezoram was murdered by an unknown
  hand as he sat upon the judgment-seat.  And it came to pass that in the
  same year, that his son, who had been appointed by the people in his
  stead, was also murdered.  And thus ended the sixty and sixth year.

  HELAMAN 6:16.  And in the commencement of the sixty and seventh year
  the people began to grow exceedingly wicked again.

  HELAMAN 6:17.  For behold, the Lord had blessed them so long with the
  riches of the world that they had not been stirred up to anger, to
  wars, nor to bloodshed; therefore they began to set their hearts upon
  their riches; yea, they began to seek to get gain that they might be
  lifted up one above another; therefore they began to commit secret
  murders, and to rob and to plunder, that they might get gain.

  HELAMAN 6:18.  And now behold, those murderers and plunderers were a
  band who had been formed by Kishkumen and Gadianton.  And now it had
  come to pass that there were many, even among the Nephites, of
  Gadianton's band.  But behold, they were more numerous among the more
  wicked part of the Lamanites.  And they were called Gadianton's robbers
  and murderers.

  HELAMAN 6:19.  And it was they who did murder the chief judge Cezoram,
  and his son, while in the judgment-seat; and behold, they were not
  found.

  HELAMAN 6:20.  And now it came to pass that when the Lamanites found
  that there were robbers among them they were exceedingly sorrowful; and
  they did use every means in their power to destroy them off the face of
  the earth.

  HELAMAN 6:21.  But behold, Satan did stir up the hearts of the more
  part of the Nephites, insomuch that they did unite with those bands of
  robbers, and did enter into their covenants and their oaths, that they
  would protect and preserve one another in whatsoever difficult
  circumstances they should be placed, that they should not suffer for
  their murders, and their plunderings, and their stealings.

  HELAMAN 6:22.  And it came to pass that they did have their signs, yea,
  their secret signs, and their secret words; and this that they might
  distinguish a brother who had entered into the covenant, that
  whatsoever wickedness his brother should do he should not be injured by
  his brother, nor by those who did belong to his band, who had taken
  this covenant.

  HELAMAN 6:23.  And thus they might murder, and plunder, and steal, and
  commit whoredoms and all manner of wickedness, contrary to the laws of
  their country and also the laws of their God.

  HELAMAN 6:24.  And whosoever of those who belonged to their band should
  reveal unto the world of their wickedness and their abominations,
  should be tried, not according to the laws of their country, but
  according to the laws of their wickedness, which had been given by
  Gadianton and Kishkumen.

  HELAMAN 6:25.  Now behold, it is these secret oaths and covenants which
  Alma commanded his son should not go forth unto the world, lest they
  should be a means of bringing down the people unto destruction.

  HELAMAN 6:26.  Now behold, those secret oaths and covenants did not
  come forth unto Gadianton from the records which were delivered unto
  Helaman; but behold, they were put into the heart of Gadianton by that
  same being who did entice our first parents to partake of the forbidden
  fruit--

  HELAMAN 6:27.  Yea, that same being who did plot with Cain, that if he
  would murder his brother Abel it should not be known unto the world.
  And he did plot with Cain and his followers from that time forth.

  HELAMAN 6:28.  And also it is that same being who put it into the
  hearts of the people to build a tower sufficiently high that they might
  get to heaven. And it was that same being who led on the people who
  came from that tower into this land; who spread the works of darkness
  and abominations over all the face of the land, until he dragged the
  people down to an entire destruction, and to an everlasting hell.

  HELAMAN 6:29.  Yea, it is that same being who put it into the heart of
  Gadianton to still carry on the work of darkness, and of secret murder;
  and he has brought it forth from the beginning of man even down to this
  time.

  HELAMAN 6:30.  And behold, it is he who is the author of all sin.  And
  behold, he doth carry on his works of darkness and secret murder, and
  doth hand down their plots, and their oaths, and their covenants, and
  their plans of awful wickedness, from generation to generation
  according as he can get hold upon the hearts of the children of men.

  HELAMAN 6:31.  And now behold, he had got great hold upon the hearts of
  the Nephites; yea, insomuch that they had become exceedingly wicked;
  yea, the more part of them had turned out of the way of righteousness,
  and did trample under their feet the commandments of God, and did turn
  unto their own ways, and did build up unto themselves idols of their
  gold and their silver.

  HELAMAN 6:32.  And it came to pass that all these iniquities did come
  unto them in the space of not many years, insomuch that a more part of
  it had come unto them in the sixty and seventh year of the reign of the
  judges over the people of Nephi.

  HELAMAN 6:33.  And they did grow in their iniquities in the sixty and
  eighth year also, to the great sorrow and lamentation of the righteous.

  HELAMAN 6:34.  And thus we see that the Nephites did begin to dwindle
  in unbelief, and grow in wickedness and abominations, while the
  Lamanites began to grow exceedingly in the knowledge of their God; yea,
  they did begin to keep his statutes and commandments, and to walk in
  truth and uprightness before him.

  HELAMAN 6:35.  And thus we see that the Spirit of the Lord began to
  withdraw from the Nephites, because of the wickedness and the hardness
  of their hearts.

  HELAMAN 6:36.  And thus we see that the Lord began to pour out his
  Spirit upon the Lamanites, because of their easiness and willingness to
  believe in his words.

  HELAMAN 6:37.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites did hunt the band
  of robbers of Gadianton; and they did preach the word of God among the
  more wicked part of them, insomuch that this band of robbers was
  utterly destroyed from among the Lamanites.

  HELAMAN 6:38.  And it came to pass on the other hand, that the Nephites
  did build them up and support them, beginning at the more wicked part
  of them, until they had overspread all the land of the Nephites, and
  had seduced the more part of the righteous until they had come down to
  believe in their works and partake of their spoils, and to join with
  them in their secret murders and combinations.

  HELAMAN 6:39.  And thus they did obtain the sole management of the
  government, insomuch that they did trample under their feet and smite
  and rend and turn their backs upon the poor and the meek, and the
  humble followers of God.

  HELAMAN 6:40.  And thus we see that they were in an awful state, and
  ripening for an everlasting destruction.

  HELAMAN 6:41.  And it came to pass that thus ended the sixty and eighth
  year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

  BOOK OF HELAMAN CHAPTER 7
  HELAMAN 7:1.  Behold, now it came to pass in the sixty and ninth year
  of the reign of the judges over the people of the Nephites, that Nephi,
  the son of Helaman, returned to the land of Zarahemla from the land
  northward.

  HELAMAN 7:2.  For he had been forth among the people who were in the
  land northward and did preach the word of God unto them, and did
  prophesy many things unto them;

  HELAMAN 7:3.  And they did reject all his words, insomuch that he could
  not stay among them, but returned again unto the land of his nativity.

  HELAMAN 7:4.  And seeing the people in a state of such awful
  wickedness, and those Gadianton robbers filling the
  judgment-seats--having usurped the power and authority of the land;
  laying aside the commandments of God, and not in the least aright
  before him; doing no justice unto the children of men;

  HELAMAN 7:5.  Condemning the righteous because of their righteousness;
  letting the guilty and the wicked go unpunished because of their money;
  and moreover to be held in office at the head of government, to rule
  and do according to their wills, that they might get gain and glory of
  the world, and, moreover, that they might the more easily commit
  adultery, and steal, and kill, and do according to their own wills--

  HELAMAN 7:6.  Now this great iniquity had come upon the Nephites, in
  the space of not many years; and when Nephi saw it, his heart was
  swollen with sorrow within his breast; and he did exclaim in the agony
  of his soul:
  HELAMAN 7:7.  Oh, that I could have had my days in the days when my
  father Nephi first came out of the land of Jerusalem, that I could have
  joyed with him in the promised land; then were his people easy to be
  entreated, firm to keep the commandments of God, and slow to be led to
  do iniquity; and they were quick to hearken unto the words of the
  Lord--

  HELAMAN 7:8.  Yea, if my days could have been in those days, then would
  my soul have had joy in the righteousness of my brethren.

  HELAMAN 7:9.  But behold, I am consigned that these are my days, and
  that my soul shall be filled with sorrow because of this the wickedness
  of my brethren.

  HELAMAN 7:10.  And behold, now it came to pass that it was upon a
  tower, which was in the garden of Nephi, which was by the highway which
  led to the chief market, which was in the city of Zarahemla; therefore,
  Nephi had bowed himself upon the tower which was in his garden, which
  tower was also near unto the garden gate by which led the highway.
  HELAMAN 7:11.  And it came to pass that there were certain men passing
  by and saw Nephi as he was pouring out his soul unto God upon the
  tower; and they ran and told the people what they had seen, and the
  people came together in multitudes that they might know the cause of so
  great mourning for the wickedness of the people.

  HELAMAN 7:12.  And now, when Nephi arose he beheld the multitudes of
  people who had gathered together.

  HELAMAN 7:13.  And it came to pass that he opened his mouth and said
  unto them: Behold, why have ye gathered yourselves together?  That I
  may tell you of your iniquities?

  HELAMAN 7:14.  Yea, because I have got upon my tower that I might pour
  out my soul unto my God, because of the exceeding sorrow of my heart,
  which is because of your iniquities!

  HELAMAN 7:15.  And because of my mourning and lamentation ye have
  gathered yourselves together, and do marvel; yea, and ye have great
  need to marvel; yea, ye ought to marvel because ye are given away that
  the devil has got so great hold upon your hearts.

  HELAMAN 7:16.  Yea, how could you have given away to the enticing of
  him who is seeking to hurl away your souls down to everlasting misery
  and endless wo?

  HELAMAN 7:17.  O repent ye, repent ye!  Why will ye die?  Turn ye, turn
  ye unto the Lord your God.  Why has he forsaken you?

  HELAMAN 7:18.  It is because you have hardened your hearts; yea, ye
  will not hearken unto the voice of the good shepherd; yea, ye have
  provoked him to anger against you.

  HELAMAN 7:19.  And behold, instead of gathering you, except ye will
  repent, behold, he shall scatter you forth that ye shall become meat
  for dogs and wild beasts.

  HELAMAN 7:20.  O, how could you have forgotten your God in the very day
  that he had delivered you?
  HELAMAN 7:21.  But behold, it is to get gain, to be praised of men,
  yea, and that ye might get gold and silver.  And ye have set your
  hearts upon the riches and the vain things of this world, for the which
  ye do murder, and plunder, and steal, and bear false witness against
  your neighbor, and do all manner of iniquity.

  HELAMAN 7:22.  And for this cause wo shall come unto you except ye
  shall repent. For if ye will not repent, behold, this great city, and
  also all those great cities which are round about, which are in the
  land of our possession, shall be taken away that ye shall have no place
  in them; for behold, the Lord will not grant unto you strength, as he
  has hitherto done, to withstand against your enemies.

  HELAMAN 7:23.  For behold, thus saith the Lord: I will not show unto
  the wicked of my strength, to one more than the other, save it be unto
  those who repent of their sins, and hearken unto my words.  Now
  therefore, I would that ye should behold, my brethren, that it shall be
  better for the Lamanites than for you except ye shall repent.

  HELAMAN 7:24.  For behold, they are more righteous than you, for they
  have not sinned against that great knowledge which ye have received;
  therefore the Lord will be merciful unto them; yea, he will lengthen
  out their days and increase their seed, even when thou shalt be utterly
  destroyed except thou shalt repent.

  HELAMAN 7:25.  Yea, wo be unto you because of that great abomination
  which has come among you; and ye have united yourselves unto it, yea,
  to that secret band which was established by Gadianton!

  HELAMAN 7:26.  Yea, wo shall come unto you because of that pride which
  ye have suffered to enter your hearts, which has lifted you up beyond
  that which is good because of your exceedingly great riches!

  HELAMAN 7:27.  Yea, wo be unto you because of your wickedness and
  abominations!

  HELAMAN 7:28.  And except ye repent ye shall perish; yea, even your
  lands shall be taken from you, and ye shall be destroyed from off the
  face of the earth.
  HELAMAN 7:29.  Behold now, I do not say that these things shall be, of
  myself, because it is not of myself that I know these things; but
  behold, I know that these things are true because the Lord God has made
  them known unto me, therefore I testify that they shall be.

  BOOK OF HELAMAN CHAPTER 8
  HELAMAN 8:1.  And now it came to pass that when Nephi had said these
  words, behold, there were men who were judges, who also belonged to the
  secret band of Gadianton, and they were angry, and they cried out
  against him, saying unto the people: Why do ye not seize upon this man
  and bring him forth, that he may be condemned according to the crime
  which he has done?

  HELAMAN 8:2.  Why seest thou this man, and hearest him revile against
  this people and against our law?

  HELAMAN 8:3.  For behold, Nephi had spoken unto them concerning the
  corruptness of their law; yea, many things did Nephi speak which cannot
  be written; and nothing did he speak which was contrary to the
  commandments of God.

  HELAMAN 8:4.  And those judges were angry with him because he spake
  plainly unto them concerning their secret works of darkness;
  nevertheless, they durst not lay their own hands upon him, for they
  feared the people lest they should cry out against them.

  HELAMAN 8:5.  Therefore they did cry unto the people, saying: Why do
  you suffer this man to revile against us?  For behold he doth condemn
  all this people, even unto destruction; yea, and also that these our
  great cities shall be taken from us, that we shall have no place in
  them.

  HELAMAN 8:6.  And now we know that this is impossible, for behold, we
  are powerful, and our cities great, therefore our enemies can have no
  power over us.

  HELAMAN 8:7.  And it came to pass that thus they did stir up the people
  to anger against Nephi, and raised contentions among them; for there
  were some who did cry out: Let this man alone, for he is a good man,
  and those things which he saith will surely come to pass except we
  repent;

  HELAMAN 8:8.  Yea, behold, all the judgments will come upon us which he
  has testified unto us; for we know that he has testified aright unto us
  concerning our iniquities.  And behold they are many, and he knoweth as
  well all things which shall befall us as he knoweth of our iniquities;

  HELAMAN 8:9.  Yea, and behold, if he had not been a prophet he could
  not have testified concerning those things.

  HELAMAN 8:10.  And it came to pass that those people who sought to
  destroy Nephi were compelled because of their fear, that they did not
  lay their hands on him; therefore he began again to speak unto them,
  seeing that he had gained favor in the eyes of some, insomuch that the
  remainder of them did fear.

  HELAMAN 8:11.  Therefore he was constrained to speak more unto them
  saying: Behold, my brethren, have ye not read that God gave power unto
  one man, even Moses, to smite upon the waters of the Red Sea, and they
  parted hither and thither, insomuch that the Israelites, who were our
  fathers, came through upon dry ground, and the waters closed upon the
  armies of the Egyptians and swallowed them up?

  HELAMAN 8:12.  And now behold, if God gave unto this man such power,
  then why should ye dispute among yourselves, and say that he hath given
  unto me no power whereby I may know concerning the judgments that shall
  come upon you except ye repent?

  HELAMAN 8:13.  But, behold, ye not only deny my words, but ye also deny
  all the words which have been spoken by our fathers, and also the words
  which were spoken by this man, Moses, who had such great power given
  unto him, yea, the words which he hath spoken concerning the coming of
  the Messiah.

  HELAMAN 8:14.  Yea, did he not bear record that the Son of God should
  come?  And as he lifted up the brazen serpent in the wilderness, even
  so shall he be lifted up who should come.

  HELAMAN 8:15.  And as many as should look upon that serpent should
  live, even so as many as should look upon the Son of God with faith,
  having a contrite spirit, might live, even unto that life which is
  eternal.

  HELAMAN 8:16.  And now behold, Moses did not only testify of these
  things, but also all the holy prophets, from his days even to the days
  of Abraham.

  HELAMAN 8:17.  Yea, and behold, Abraham saw of his coming, and was
  filled with gladness and did rejoice.

  HELAMAN 8:18.  Yea, and behold I say unto you, that Abraham not only
  knew of these things, but there were many before the days of Abraham
  who were called by the order of God; yea, even after the order of his
  Son; and this that it should be shown unto the people, a great many
  thousand years before his coming, that even redemption should come unto
  them.

  HELAMAN 8:19.  And now I would that ye should know, that even since the
  days of Abraham there have been many prophets that have testified these
  things; yea, behold, the prophet Zenos did testify boldly; for the
  which he was slain.

  HELAMAN 8:20.  And behold, also Zenock, and also Ezias, and also
  Isaiah, and Jeremiah, (Jeremiah being that same prophet who testified
  of the destruction of Jerusalem) and now we know that Jerusalem was
  destroyed according to the words of Jeremiah.  O then why not the Son
  of God come, according to his prophecy?

  HELAMAN 8:21.  And now will you dispute that Jerusalem was destroyed?
  Will ye say that the sons of Zedekiah were not slain, all except it
  were Mulek?  Yea, and do ye not behold that the seed of Zedekiah are
  with us, and they were driven out of the land of Jerusalem?  But
  behold, this is not all--

  HELAMAN 8:22.  Our father Lehi was driven out of Jerusalem because he
  testified of these things.  Nephi also testified of these things, and
  also almost all of our fathers, even down to this time; yea, they have
  testified of the coming of Christ, and have looked forward, and have
  rejoiced in his day which is to come.
  HELAMAN 8:23.  And behold, he is God, and he is with them, and he did
  manifest himself unto them, that they were redeemed by him; and they
  gave unto him glory, because of that which is to come.

  HELAMAN 8:24.  And now, seeing ye know these things and cannot deny
  them except ye shall lie, therefore in this ye have sinned, for ye have
  rejected all these things, notwithstanding so many evidences which ye
  have received; yea, even ye have received all things, both things in
  heaven, and all things which are in the earth, as a witness that they
  are true.

  HELAMAN 8:25.  But behold, ye have rejected the truth, and rebelled
  against your holy God; and even at this time, instead of laying up for
  yourselves treasures in heaven, where nothing doth corrupt, and where
  nothing can come which is unclean, ye are heaping up for yourselves
  wrath against the day of judgment.

  HELAMAN 8:26.  Yea, even at this time ye are ripening, because of your
  murders and your fornication and wickedness, for everlasting
  destruction; yea, and except ye repent it will come unto you soon.

  HELAMAN 8:27.  Yea, behold it is now even at your doors; yea, go ye in
  unto the judgment-seat, and search; and behold, your judge is murdered,
  and he lieth in his blood; and he hath been murdered by his brother,
  who seeketh to sit in the judgment-seat.

  HELAMAN 8:28.  And behold, they both belong to your secret band, whose
  author is Gadianton and the evil one who seeketh to destroy the souls
  of men.

  BOOK OF HELAMAN CHAPTER 9
  HELAMAN 9:1.  Behold, now it came to pass that when Nephi had spoken
  these words, certain men who were among them ran to the judgment-seat;
  yea, even there were five who went, and they said among themselves, as
  they went:

  HELAMAN 9:2.  Behold, now we will know of a surety whether this man be
  a prophet and God hath commanded him to prophesy such marvelous things
  unto us. Behold, we do not believe that he hath; yea, we do not believe
  that he is a prophet; nevertheless, if this thing which he has said
  concerning the chief judge be true, that he be dead, then will we
  believe that the other words which he has spoken are true.

  HELAMAN 9:3.  And it came to pass that they ran in their might, and
  came in unto the judgment-seat; and behold, the chief judge had fallen
  to the earth, and did lie in his blood.

  HELAMAN 9:4.  And now behold, when they saw this they were astonished
  exceedingly, insomuch that they fell to the earth; for they had not
  believed the words which Nephi had spoken concerning the chief judge.

  HELAMAN 9:5.  But now, when they saw they believed, and fear came upon
  them lest all the judgments which Nephi had spoken should come upon the
  people; therefore they did quake, and had fallen to the earth.

  HELAMAN 9:6.  Now, immediately when the judge had been murdered--he
  being stabbed by his brother by a garb of secrecy, and he fled, and the
  servants ran and told the people, raising the cry of murder among them;

  HELAMAN 9:7.  And behold the people did gather themselves together unto
  the place of the judgment-seat--and behold, to their astonishment they
  saw those five men who had fallen to the earth.

  HELAMAN 9:8.  And now behold, the people knew nothing concerning the
  multitude who had gathered together at the garden of Nephi; therefore
  they said among themselves: These men are they who have murdered the
  judge, and God has smitten them that they could not flee from us.

  HELAMAN 9:9.  And it came to pass that they laid hold on them, and
  bound them and cast them into prison.  And there was a proclamation
  sent abroad that the judge was slain, and that the murderers had been
  taken and were cast into prison.

  HELAMAN 9:10.  And it came to pass that on the morrow the people did
  assemble themselves together to mourn and to fast, at the burial of the
  great chief judge who had been slain.

  HELAMAN 9:11.  And thus also those judges who were at the garden of
  Nephi, and heard his words, were also gathered together at the burial.
  HELAMAN 9:12.  And it came to pass that they inquired among the people,
  saying: Where are the five who were sent to inquire concerning the
  chief judge whether he was dead?  And they answered and said:
  Concerning this five whom ye say ye have sent, we know not; but there
  are five who are the murderers, whom we have cast into prison.

  HELAMAN 9:13.  And it came to pass that the judges desired that they
  should be brought; and they were brought, and behold they were the five
  who were sent; and behold the judges inquired of them to know,
  concerning the matter, and they told them all that they had done,
  saying:

  HELAMAN 9:14.  We ran and came to the place of the judgment-seat, and
  when we saw all things even as Nephi had testified, we were astonished
  insomuch that we fell to the earth; and when we were recovered from our
  astonishment, behold they cast us into prison.

  HELAMAN 9:15.  Now, as for the murder of this man, we know not who has
  done it; and only this much we know, we ran and came according as ye
  desired, and behold he was dead, according to the words of Nephi.

  HELAMAN 9:16.  And now it came to pass that the judges did expound the
  matter unto the people, and did cry out against Nephi, saying: Behold,
  we know that this Nephi must have agreed with some one to slay the
  judge, and then he might declare it unto us, that he might convert us
  unto his faith, that he might raise himself to be a great man, chosen
  of God, and a prophet.

  HELAMAN 9:17.  And now behold, we will detect this man, and he shall
  confess his fault and make known unto us the true murderer of this
  judge.

  HELAMAN 9:18.  And it came to pass that the five were liberated on the
  day of the burial.  Nevertheless, they did rebuke the judges in the
  words which they had spoken against Nephi, and did contend with them
  one by one, insomuch that they did confound them.

  HELAMAN 9:19.  Nevertheless, they caused that Nephi should be taken and
  bound and brought before the multitude, and they began to question him
  in divers ways that they might cross him, that they might accuse him to
  death--

  HELAMAN 9:20.  Saying unto him: Thou art confederate; who is this man
  that hath done this murder?  Now tell us, and acknowledge thy fault;
  saying, Behold here is money; and also we will grant unto thee thy life
  if thou wilt tell us, and acknowledge the agreement which thou hast
  made with him.

  HELAMAN 9:21.  But Nephi said unto them: O ye fools, ye uncircumcised
  of heart, ye blind, and ye stiffnecked people, do ye know how long the
  Lord your God will suffer you that ye shall go on in this your way of
  sin?

  HELAMAN 9:22.  O ye ought to begin to howl and mourn, because of the
  great destruction which at this time doth await you, except ye shall
  repent.

  HELAMAN 9:23.  Behold ye say that I have agreed with a man that he
  should murder Seezoram, our chief judge.  But behold, I say unto you,
  that this is because I have testified unto you that ye might know
  concerning this thing; yea, even for a witness unto you, that I did
  know of the wickedness and abominations which are among you.

  HELAMAN 9:24.  And because I have done this, ye say that I have agreed
  with a man that he should do this thing; yea, because I showed unto you
  this sign ye are angry with me, and seek to destroy my life.

  HELAMAN 9:25.  And now behold, I will show unto you another sign, and
  see if ye will in this thing seek to destroy me.

  HELAMAN 9:26.  Behold I say unto you: Go to the house of Seantum, who
  is the brother of Seezoram, and say unto him--

  HELAMAN 9:27.  Has Nephi, the pretended prophet, who doth prophesy so
  much evil concerning this people, agreed with thee, in the which ye
  have murdered Seezoram, who is your brother?

  HELAMAN 9:28.  And behold, he shall say unto you, Nay.

  HELAMAN 9:29.  And ye shall say unto him: Have ye murdered your
  brother?

  HELAMAN 9:30.  And he shall stand with fear, and wist not what to say.
  And behold, he shall deny unto you; and he shall make as if he were
  astonished; nevertheless, he shall declare unto you that he is
  innocent.

  HELAMAN 9:31.  But behold, ye shall examine him, and ye shall find
  blood upon the skirts of his cloak.

  HELAMAN 9:32.  And when ye have seen this, ye shall say: From whence
  cometh this blood?  Do we not know that it is the blood of your
  brother?

  HELAMAN 9:33.  And then shall he tremble, and shall look pale, even as
  if death had come upon him.

  HELAMAN 9:34.  And then shall ye say: Because of this fear and this
  paleness which has come upon your face, behold, we know that thou art
  guilty.

  HELAMAN 9:35.  And then shall greater fear come upon him; and then
  shall he confess unto you, and deny no more that he has done this
  murder.

  HELAMAN 9:36.  And then shall he say unto you, that I, Nephi, know
  nothing concerning the matter save it were given unto me by the power
  of God. And then shall ye know that I am an honest man, and that I am
  sent unto you from God.

  HELAMAN 9:37.  And it came to pass that they went and did, even
  according as Nephi had said unto them.  And behold, the words which he
  had said were true; for according to the words he did deny; and also
  according to the words he did confess.

  HELAMAN 9:38.  And he was brought to prove that he himself was the very
  murderer, insomuch that the five were set at liberty, and also was
  Nephi.

  HELAMAN 9:39.  And there were some of the Nephites who believed on the
  words of Nephi; and there were some also, who believed because of the
  testimony of the five, for they had been converted while they were in
  prison.

  HELAMAN 9:40.  And now there were some among the people, who said that
  Nephi was a prophet.

  HELAMAN 9:41.  And there were others who said: Behold, he is a god, for
  except he was a god he could not know of all things.  For behold, he
  has told us the thoughts of our hearts, and also has told us things;
  and even he has brought unto our knowledge the true murderer of our
  chief judge.

  BOOK OF HELAMAN CHAPTER 10
  HELAMAN 10:1.  And it came to pass that there arose a division among
  the people, insomuch that they divided hither and thither and went
  their ways, leaving Nephi alone, as he was standing in the midst of
  them.

  HELAMAN 10:2.  And it came to pass that Nephi went his way towards his
  own house, pondering upon the things which the Lord had shown unto him.

  HELAMAN 10:3.  And it came to pass as he was thus pondering--being much
  cast down because of the wickedness of the people of the Nephites,
  their secret works of darkness, and their murderings, and their
  plunderings, and all manner of iniquities--and it came to pass as he
  was thus pondering in his heart, behold, a voice came unto him saying:

  HELAMAN 10:4.  Blessed art thou, Nephi, for those things which thou
  hast done; for I have beheld how thou hast with unwearyingness declared
  the word, which I have given unto thee, unto this people.  And thou
  hast not feared them, and hast not sought thine own life, but hast
  sought my will, and to keep my commandments.

  HELAMAN 10:5.  And now, because thou hast done this with such
  unwearyingness, behold, I will bless thee forever; and I will make thee
  mighty in word and in deed, in faith and in works; yea, even that all
  things shall be done unto thee according to thy word, for thou shalt
  not ask that which is contrary to my will.
  HELAMAN 10:6.  Behold, thou art Nephi, and I am God.  Behold, I declare
  it unto thee in the presence of mine angels, that ye shall have power
  over this people, and shall smite the earth with famine, and with
  pestilence, and destruction, according to the wickedness of this
  people.

  HELAMAN 10:7.  Behold, I give unto you power, that whatsoever ye shall
  seal on earth shall be sealed in heaven; and whatsoever ye shall loose
  on earth shall be loosed in heaven; and thus shall ye have power among
  this people.

  HELAMAN 10:8.  And thus, if ye shall say unto this temple it shall be
  rent in twain, it shall be done.

  HELAMAN 10:9.  And if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou cast
  down and become smooth, it shall be done.

  HELAMAN 10:10.  And behold, if ye shall say that God shall smite this
  people, it shall come to pass.
  HELAMAN 10:11.  And now behold, I command you, that ye shall go and
  declare unto this people, that thus saith the Lord God, who is the
  Almighty: Except ye repent ye shall be smitten, even unto destruction.

  HELAMAN 10:12.  And behold, now it came to pass that when the Lord had
  spoken these words unto Nephi, he did stop and did not go unto his own
  house, but did return unto the multitudes who were scattered about upon
  the face of the land, and began to declare unto them the word of the
  Lord which had been spoken unto him, concerning their destruction if
  they did not repent.

  HELAMAN 10:13.  Now behold, notwithstanding that great miracle which
  Nephi had done in telling them concerning the death of the chief judge,
  they did harden their hearts and did not hearken unto the words of the
  Lord.

  HELAMAN 10:14.  Therefore Nephi did declare unto them the word of the
  Lord, saying: Except ye repent, thus saith the Lord, ye shall be
  smitten even unto destruction.
  HELAMAN 10:15.  And it came to pass that when Nephi had declared unto
  them the word, behold, they did still harden their hearts and would not
  hearken unto his words; therefore they did revile against him, and did
  seek to lay their hands upon him that they might cast him into prison.

  HELAMAN 10:16.  But behold, the power of God was with him, and they
  could not take him to cast him into prison, for he was taken by the
  Spirit and conveyed away out of the midst of them.

  HELAMAN 10:17.  And it came to pass that thus he did go forth in the
  Spirit, from multitude to multitude, declaring the word of God, even
  until he had declared it unto them all, or sent it forth among all the
  people.

  HELAMAN 10:18.  And it came to pass that they would not hearken unto
  his words; and there began to be contentions, insomuch that they were
  divided against themselves and began to slay one another with the
  sword.

  HELAMAN 10:19.  And thus ended the seventy and first year of the reign
  of the judges over the people of Nephi.

  BOOK OF HELAMAN CHAPTER 11
  HELAMAN 11:1.  And now it came to pass in the seventy and second year
  of the reign of the judges that the contentions did increase, insomuch
  that there were wars throughout all the land among all the people of
  Nephi.

  HELAMAN 11:2.  And it was this secret band of robbers who did carry on
  this work of destruction and wickedness.  And this war did last all
  that year; and in the seventy and third year it did also last.

  HELAMAN 11:3.  And it came to pass that in this year Nephi did cry unto
  the Lord, saying:

  HELAMAN 11:4.  O Lord, do not suffer that this people shall be
  destroyed by the sword; but O Lord, rather let there be a famine in the
  land, to stir them up in remembrance of the Lord their God, and perhaps
  they will repent and turn unto thee.
  HELAMAN 11:5.  And so it was done, according to the words of Nephi.
  And there was a great famine upon the land, among all the people of
  Nephi.  And thus in the seventy and fourth year the famine did
  continue, and the work of destruction did cease by the sword but became
  sore by famine.

  HELAMAN 11:6.  And this work of destruction did also continue in the
  seventy and fifth year.  For the earth was smitten that it was dry, and
  did not yield forth grain in the season of grain; and the whole earth
  was smitten, even among the Lamanites as well as among the Nephites, so
  that they were smitten that they did perish by thousands in the more
  wicked parts of the land.

  HELAMAN 11:7.  And it came to pass that the people saw that they were
  about to perish by famine, and they began to remember the Lord their
  God; and they began to remember the words of Nephi.

  HELAMAN 11:8.  And the people began to plead with their chief judges
  and their leaders, that they would say unto Nephi: Behold, we know that
  thou art a man of God, and therefore cry unto the Lord our God that he
  turn away from us this famine, lest all the words which thou hast
  spoken concerning our destruction be fulfilled.

  HELAMAN 11:9.  And it came to pass that the judges did say unto Nephi,
  according to the words which had been desired.  And it came to pass
  that when Nephi saw that the people had repented and did humble
  themselves in sackcloth, he cried again unto the Lord, saying:

  HELAMAN 11:10.  O Lord, behold this people repenteth; and they have
  swept away the band of Gadianton from amongst them insomuch that they
  have become extinct, and they have concealed their secret plans in the
  earth.

  HELAMAN 11:11.  Now, O Lord, because of this their humility wilt thou
  turn away thine anger, and let thine anger be appeased in the
  destruction of those wicked men whom thou hast already destroyed.

  HELAMAN 11:12.  O Lord, wilt thou turn away thine anger, yea, thy
  fierce anger, and cause that this famine may cease in this land.
  HELAMAN 11:13.  O Lord, wilt thou hearken unto me, and cause that it
  may be done according to my words, and send forth rain upon the face of
  the earth, that she may bring forth her fruit, and her grain in the
  season of grain.

  HELAMAN 11:14.  O Lord, thou didst hearken unto my words when I said,
  Let there be a famine, that the pestilence of the sword might cease;
  and I know that thou wilt, even at this time, hearken unto my words,
  for thou saidst that: If this people repent I will spare them.

  HELAMAN 11:15.  Yea, O Lord, and thou seest that they have repented,
  because of the famine and the pestilence and destruction which has come
  unto them.

  HELAMAN 11:16.  And now, O Lord, wilt thou turn away thine anger, and
  try again if they will serve thee?  And if so, O Lord, thou canst bless
  them according to thy words which thou hast said.

  HELAMAN 11:17.  And it came to pass that in the seventy and sixth year
  the Lord did turn away his anger from the people, and caused that rain
  should fall upon the earth, insomuch that it did bring forth her fruit
  in the season of her fruit.  And it came to pass that it did bring
  forth her grain in the season of her grain.

  HELAMAN 11:18.  And behold, the people did rejoice and glorify God, and
  the whole face of the land was filled with rejoicing; and they did no
  more seek to destroy Nephi, but they did esteem him as a great prophet,
  and a man of God, having great power and authority given unto him from
  God.

  HELAMAN 11:19.  And behold, Lehi, his brother, was not a whit behind
  him as to things pertaining to righteousness.

  HELAMAN 11:20.  And thus it did come to pass that the people of Nephi
  began to prosper again in the land, and began to build up their waste
  places, and began to multiply and spread, even until they did cover the
  whole face of the land, both on the northward and on the southward,
  from the sea west to the sea east.

  HELAMAN 11:21.  And it came to pass that the seventy and sixth year did
  end in peace. And the seventy and seventh year began in peace; and the
  church did spread throughout the face of all the land; and the more
  part of the people, both the Nephites and the Lamanites, did belong to
  the church; and they did have exceedingly great peace in the land; and
  thus ended the seventy and seventh year.

  HELAMAN 11:22.  And also they had peace in the seventy and eighth year,
  save it were a few contentions concerning the points of doctrine which
  had been laid down by the prophets.

  HELAMAN 11:23.  And in the seventy and ninth year there began to be
  much strife.  But it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi, and many of
  their brethren who knew concerning the true points of doctrine, having
  many revelations daily, therefore they did preach unto the people,
  insomuch that they did put an end to their strife in that same year.

  HELAMAN 11:24.  And it came to pass that in the eightieth year of the
  reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, there were a certain
  number of the dissenters from the people of Nephi, who had some years
  before gone over unto the Lamanites, and taken upon themselves the name
  of Lamanites, and also a certain number who were real descendants of
  the Lamanites, being stirred up to anger by them, or by those
  dissenters, therefore they commenced a war with their brethren.

  HELAMAN 11:25.  And they did commit murder and plunder; and then they
  would retreat back into the mountains, and into the wilderness and
  secret places, hiding themselves that they could not be discovered,
  receiving daily an addition to their numbers, inasmuch as there were
  dissenters that went forth unto them.

  HELAMAN 11:26.  And thus in time, yea, even in the space of not many
  years, they became an exceedingly great band of robbers; and they did
  search out all the secret plans of Gadianton; and thus they became
  robbers of Gadianton.

  HELAMAN 11:27.  Now behold, these robbers did make great havoc, yea,
  even great destruction among the people of Nephi, and also among the
  people of the Lamanites.

  HELAMAN 11:28.  And it came to pass that it was expedient that there
  should be a stop put to this work of destruction; therefore they sent
  an army of strong men into the wilderness and upon the mountains to
  search out this band of robbers, and to destroy them.

  HELAMAN 11:29.  But behold, it came to pass that in that same year they
  were driven back even into their own lands.  And thus ended the
  eightieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.

  HELAMAN 11:30.  And it came to pass in the commencement of the eighty
  and first year they did go forth again against this band of robbers,
  and did destroy many; and they were also visited with much destruction.

  HELAMAN 11:31.  And they were again obliged to return out of the
  wilderness and out of the mountains unto their own lands, because of
  the exceeding greatness of the numbers of those robbers who infested
  the mountains and the wilderness.

  HELAMAN 11:32.  And it came to pass that thus ended this year.  And the
  robbers did still increase and wax strong, insomuch that they did defy
  the whole armies of the Nephites, and also of the Lamanites; and they
  did cause great fear to come unto the people upon all the face of the
  land.

  HELAMAN 11:33.  Yea, for they did visit many parts of the land, and did
  do great destruction unto them; yea, did kill many, and did carry away
  others captive into the wilderness, yea, and more especially their
  women and their children.

  HELAMAN 11:34.  Now this great evil, which came unto the people because
  of their iniquity, did stir them up again in remembrance of the Lord
  their God.

  HELAMAN 11:35.  And thus ended the eighty and first year of the reign
  of the judges.

  HELAMAN 11:36.  And in the eighty and second year they began again to
  forget the Lord their God.  And in the eighty and third year they began
  to wax strong in iniquity.  And in the eighty and fourth year they did
  not mend their ways.
  HELAMAN 11:37.  And it came to pass in the eighty and fifth year they
  did wax stronger and stronger in their pride, and in their wickedness;
  and thus they were ripening again for destruction.

  HELAMAN 11:38.  And thus ended the eighty and fifth year.

  BOOK OF HELAMAN CHAPTER 12
  HELAMAN 12:1.  And thus we can behold how false, and also the
  unsteadiness of the hearts of the children of men; yea, we can see that
  the Lord in his great infinite goodness doth bless and prosper those
  who put their trust in him.

  HELAMAN 12:2.  Yea, and we may see at the very time when he doth
  prosper his people, yea, in the increase of their fields, their flocks
  and their herds, and in gold, and in silver, and in all manner of
  precious things of every kind and art; sparing their lives, and
  delivering them out of the hands of their enemies; softening the hearts
  of their enemies that they should not declare wars against them; yea,
  and in fine, doing all things for the welfare and happiness of his
  people; yea, then is the time that they do harden their hearts, and do
  forget the Lord their God, and do trample under their feet the Holy
  One--yea, and this because of their ease, and their exceedingly great
  prosperity.

  HELAMAN 12:3.  And thus we see that except the Lord doth chasten his
  people with many afflictions, yea, except he doth visit them with death
  and with terror, and with famine and with all manner of pestilence,
  they will not remember him.

  HELAMAN 12:4.  O how foolish, and how vain, and how evil, and devilish,
  and how quick to do iniquity, and how slow to do good, are the children
  of men; yea, how quick to hearken unto the words of the evil one, and
  to set their hearts upon the vain things of the world!

  HELAMAN 12:5.  Yea, how quick to be lifted up in pride; yea, how quick
  to boast, and do all manner of that which is iniquity; and how slow are
  they to remember the Lord their God, and to give ear unto his counsels,
  yea, how slow to walk in wisdom's paths!

  HELAMAN 12:6.  Behold, they do not desire that the Lord their God, who
  hath created them, should rule and reign over them; notwithstanding his
  great goodness and his mercy towards them, they do set at naught his
  counsels, and they will not that he should be their guide.

  HELAMAN 12:7.  O how great is the nothingness of the children of men;
  yea, even they are less than the dust of the earth.

  HELAMAN 12:8.  For behold, the dust of the earth moveth hither and
  thither, to the dividing asunder, at the command of our great and
  everlasting God.

  HELAMAN 12:9.  Yea, behold at his voice do the hills and the mountains
  tremble and quake.

  HELAMAN 12:10.  And by the power of his voice they are broken up, and
  become smooth, yea, even like unto a valley.

  HELAMAN 12:11.  Yea, by the power of his voice doth the whole earth
  shake;
  HELAMAN 12:12.  Yea, by the power of his voice, do the foundations
  rock, even to the very center.

  HELAMAN 12:13.  Yea, and if he say unto the earth--Move--it is moved.

  HELAMAN 12:14.  Yea, if he say unto the earth--Thou shalt go back, that
  it lengthen out the day for many hours--it is done;

  HELAMAN 12:15.  And thus, according to his word the earth goeth back,
  and it appeareth unto man that the sun standeth still; yea, and behold,
  this is so; for surely it is the earth that moveth and not the sun.

  HELAMAN 12:16.  And behold, also, if he say unto the waters of the
  great deep--Be thou dried up--it is done.

  HELAMAN 12:17.  Behold, if he say unto this mountain--Be thou raised
  up, and come over and fall upon that city, that it be buried up--behold
  it is done.

  HELAMAN 12:18.  And behold, if a man hide up a treasure in the earth,
  and the Lord shall say--Let it be accursed, because of the iniquity of
  him who hath hid it up--behold, it shall be accursed.

  HELAMAN 12:19.  And if the Lord shall say--Be thou accursed, that no
  man shall find thee from this time henceforth and forever--behold, no
  man getteth it henceforth and forever.

  HELAMAN 12:20.  And behold, if the Lord shall say unto a man--Because
  of thine iniquities, thou shalt be accursed forever--it shall be done.

  HELAMAN 12:21.  And if the Lord shall say--Because of thine iniquities
  thou shalt be cut off from my presence--he will cause that it shall be
  so.

  HELAMAN 12:22.  And wo unto him to whom he shall say this, for it shall
  be unto him that will do iniquity, and he cannot be saved; therefore,
  for this cause, that men might be saved, hath repentance been declared.

  HELAMAN 12:23.  Therefore, blessed are they who will repent and hearken
  unto the voice of the Lord their God; for these are they that shall be
  saved.

  HELAMAN 12:24.  And may God grant, in his great fulness, that men might
  be brought unto repentance and good works, that they might be restored
  unto grace for grace, according to their works.

  HELAMAN 12:25.  And I would that all men might be saved.  But we read
  that in the great and last day there are some who shall be cast out,
  yea, who shall be cast off from the presence of the Lord;

  HELAMAN 12:26.  Yea, who shall be consigned to a state of endless
  misery, fulfilling the words which say: They that have done good shall
  have everlasting life; and they that have done evil shall have
  everlasting damnation.  And thus it is.  Amen.

  BOOK OF HELAMAN CHAPTER 13
  HELAMAN 13:1.  And now it came to pass in the eighty and sixth year,
  the Nephites did still remain in wickedness, yea in great wickedness,
  while the Lamanites did observe strictly to keep the commandments of
  God, according to the law of Moses.

  HELAMAN 13:2.  And it came to pass that in this year there was one
  Samuel, a Lamanite, came into the land of Zarahemla, and began to
  preach unto the people.  And it came to pass that he did preach, many
  days, repentance unto the people, and they did cast him out, and he was
  about to return to his own land.

  HELAMAN 13:3.  But behold, the voice of the Lord came unto him, that he
  should return again, and prophesy unto the people whatsoever things
  should come into his heart.

  HELAMAN 13:4.  And it came to pass that they would not suffer that he
  should enter into the city; therefore he went and got upon the wall
  thereof, and stretched forth his hand and cried with a loud voice, and
  prophesied unto the people whatsoever things the Lord put into his
  heart.

  HELAMAN 13:5.  And he said unto them: Behold, I, Samuel, a Lamanite, do
  speak the words of the Lord which he doth put into my heart; and behold
  he hath put it into my heart to say unto this people that the sword of
  justice hangeth over this people; and four hundred years pass not away
  save the sword of justice falleth upon this people.

  HELAMAN 13:6.  Yea, heavy destruction awaiteth this people, and it
  surely cometh unto this people, and nothing can save this people save
  it be repentance and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ, who surely shall
  come into the world, and shall suffer many things and shall be slain
  for his people.

  HELAMAN 13:7.  And behold, an angel of the Lord hath declared it unto
  me, and he did bring glad tidings to my soul.  And behold, I was sent
  unto you to declare it unto you also, that ye might have glad tidings;
  but behold ye would not receive me.

  HELAMAN 13:8.  Therefore, thus saith the Lord: Because of the hardness
  of the hearts of the people of the Nephites, except they repent I will
  take away my word from them, and I will withdraw my Spirit from them,
  and I will suffer them no longer, and I will turn the hearts of their
  brethren against them.
  HELAMAN 13:9.  And four hundred years shall not pass away before I will
  cause that they shall be smitten; yea, I will visit them with the sword
  and with famine and with pestilence.

  HELAMAN 13:10.  Yea, I will visit them in my fierce anger, and there
  shall be those of the fourth generation who shall live, of your
  enemies, to behold your utter destruction; and this shall surely come
  except ye repent, saith the Lord; and those of the fourth generation
  shall visit your destruction.

  HELAMAN 13:11.  But if ye will repent and return unto the Lord your God
  I will turn away mine anger, saith the Lord; yea, thus saith the Lord,
  blessed are they who will repent and turn unto me, but wo unto him that
  repenteth not.

  HELAMAN 13:12.  Yea, wo unto this great city of Zarahemla; for behold,
  it is because of those who are righteous that it is saved; yea, wo unto
  this great city, for I perceive, saith the Lord, that there are many,
  yea, even the more part of this great city, that will harden their
  hearts against me, saith the Lord.

  HELAMAN 13:13.  But blessed are they who will repent, for them will I
  spare.  But behold, if it were not for the righteous who are in this
  great city, behold, I would cause that fire should come down out of
  heaven and destroy it.

  HELAMAN 13:14.  But behold, it is for the righteous' sake that it is
  spared.  But behold, the time cometh, saith the Lord, that when ye
  shall cast out the righteous from among you, then shall ye be ripe for
  destruction; yea, wo be unto this great city, because of the wickedness
  and abominations which are in her.

  HELAMAN 13:15.  Yea, and wo be unto the city of Gideon, for the
  wickedness and abominations which are in her.

  HELAMAN 13:16.  Yea, and wo be unto all the cities which are in the
  land round about, which are possessed by the Nephites, because of the
  wickedness and abominations which are in them.

  HELAMAN 13:17.  And behold, a curse shall come upon the land, saith the
  Lord of Hosts, because of the people's sake who are upon the land, yea,
  because of their wickedness and their abominations.

  HELAMAN 13:18.  And it shall come to pass, saith the Lord of Hosts,
  yea, our great and true God, that whoso shall hide up treasures in the
  earth shall find them again no more, because of the great curse of the
  land, save he be a righteous man and shall hide it up unto the Lord.

  HELAMAN 13:19.  For I will, saith the Lord, that they shall hide up
  their treasures unto me; and cursed be they who hide not up their
  treasures unto me; for none hideth up their treasures unto me save it
  be the righteous; and he that hideth not up his treasures unto me,
  cursed is he, and also the treasure, and none shall redeem it because
  of the curse of the land.

  HELAMAN 13:20.  And the day shall come that they shall hide up their
  treasures, because they have set their hearts upon riches; and because
  they have set their hearts upon their riches, and will hide up their
  treasures when they shall flee before their enemies; because they will
  not hide them up unto me, cursed be they and also their treasures; and
  in that day shall they be smitten, saith the Lord.

  HELAMAN 13:21.  Behold ye, the people of this great city, and hearken
  unto my words; yea, hearken unto the words which the Lord saith; for
  behold, he saith that ye are cursed because of your riches, and also
  are your riches cursed because ye have set your hearts upon them, and
  have not hearkened unto the words of him who gave them unto you.

  HELAMAN 13:22.  Ye do not remember the Lord your God in the things with
  which he hath blessed you, but ye do always remember your riches, not
  to thank the Lord your God for them; yea, your hearts are not drawn out
  unto the Lord, but they do swell with great pride, unto boasting, and
  unto great swelling, envyings, strifes, malice, persecutions and
  murders, and all manner of iniquities.

  HELAMAN 13:23.  For this cause hath the Lord God caused that a curse
  should come upon the land, and also upon your riches, and this because
  of your iniquities.

  HELAMAN 13:24.  Yea, wo unto this people, because of this time which
  has arrived, that ye do cast out the prophets, and do mock them, and
  cast stones at them, and do slay them, and do all manner of iniquity
  unto them, even as they did of old time.

  HELAMAN 13:25.  And now when ye talk, ye say: If our days had been in
  the days of our fathers of old, we would not have slain the prophets;
  we would not have stoned them, and cast them out.

  HELAMAN 13:26.  Behold ye are worse than they; for as the Lord liveth,
  if a prophet come among you and declareth unto you the word of the
  Lord, which testifieth of your sins and iniquities, ye are angry with
  him, and cast him out and seek all manner of ways to destroy him; yea,
  you will say that he is a false prophet, and that he is a sinner, and
  of the devil, because he testifieth that your deeds are evil.

  HELAMAN 13:27.  But behold, if a man shall come among you and shall
  say: Do this, and there is no iniquity; do that and ye shall not
  suffer; yea, he will say: Walk after the pride of your own hearts; yea,
  walk after the pride of your eyes, and do whatsoever your heart
  desireth--and if a man shall come among you and say this, ye will
  receive him, and say that he is a prophet.

  HELAMAN 13:28.  Yea, ye will lift him up, and ye will give unto him of
  your substance; ye will give unto him of your gold, and of your silver,
  and ye will clothe him with costly apparel; and because he speaketh
  flattering words unto you, and he saith that all is well, then ye will
  not find fault with him.

  HELAMAN 13:29.  O ye wicked and ye perverse generation; ye hardened and
  ye stiffnecked people, how long will ye suppose that the Lord will
  suffer you?  Yea, how long will ye suffer yourselves to be led by
  foolish and blind guides?  Yea, how long will ye choose darkness rather
  than light?

  HELAMAN 13:30.  Yea, behold, the anger of the Lord is already kindled
  against you; behold, he hath cursed the land because of your iniquity.

  HELAMAN 13:31.  And behold, the time cometh that he curseth your
  riches, that they become slippery, that ye cannot hold them; and in the
  days of your poverty ye cannot retain them.

  HELAMAN 13:32.  And in the days of your poverty ye shall cry unto the
  Lord; and in vain shall ye cry, for your desolation is already come
  upon you, and your destruction is made sure; and then shall ye weep and
  howl in that day, saith the Lord of Hosts.  And then shall ye lament,
  and say:

  HELAMAN 13:33.  O that I had repented, and had not killed the prophets,
  and stoned them, and cast them out.  Yea, in that day ye shall say: O
  that we had remembered the Lord our God in the day that he gave us our
  riches, and then they would not have become slippery that we should
  lose them; for behold, our riches are gone from us.

  HELAMAN 13:34.  Behold, we lay a tool here and on the morrow it is
  gone; and behold, our swords are taken from us in the day we have
  sought them for battle.

  HELAMAN 13:35.  Yea, we have hid up our treasures and they have slipped
  away from us, because of the curse of the land.
  HELAMAN 13:36.  O that we had repented in the day that the word of the
  Lord came unto us; for behold the land is cursed, and all things are
  become slippery, and we cannot hold them.

  HELAMAN 13:37.  Behold, we are surrounded by demons, yea, we are
  encircled about by the angels of him who hath sought to destroy our
  souls.  Behold, our iniquities are great.  O Lord, canst thou not turn
  away thine anger from us?  And this shall be your language in those
  days.

  HELAMAN 13:38.  But behold, your days of probation are past; ye have
  procrastinated the day of your salvation until it is everlastingly too
  late, and your destruction is made sure; yea, for ye have sought all
  the days of your lives for that which ye could not obtain; and ye have
  sought for happiness in doing iniquity, which thing is contrary to the
  nature of that righteousness which is in our great and Eternal Head.

  HELAMAN 13:39.  O ye people of the land, that ye would hear my words!
  And I pray that the anger of the Lord be turned away from you, and that
  ye would repent and be saved.

  BOOK OF HELAMAN CHAPTER 14
  HELAMAN 14:1.  And now it came to pass that Samuel, the Lamanite, did
  prophesy a great many more things which cannot be written.

  HELAMAN 14:2.  And behold, he said unto them: Behold, I give unto you a
  sign; for five years more cometh, and behold, then cometh the Son of
  God to redeem all those who shall believe on his name.

  HELAMAN 14:3.  And behold, this will I give unto you for a sign at the
  time of his coming; for behold, there shall be great lights in heaven,
  insomuch that in the night before he cometh there shall be no darkness,
  insomuch that it shall appear unto man as if it was day.

  HELAMAN 14:4.  Therefore, there shall be one day and a night and a day,
  as if it were one day and there were no night; and this shall be unto
  you for a sign; for ye shall know of the rising of the sun and also of
  its setting; therefore they shall know of a surety that there shall be
  two days and a night; nevertheless the night shall not be darkened; and
  it shall be the night before he is born.

  HELAMAN 14:5.  And behold, there shall a new star arise, such an one as
  ye never have beheld; and this also shall be a sign unto you.

  HELAMAN 14:6.  And behold this is not all, there shall be many signs
  and wonders in heaven.

  HELAMAN 14:7.  And it shall come to pass that ye shall all be amazed,
  and wonder, insomuch that ye shall fall to the earth.

  HELAMAN 14:8.  And it shall come to pass that whosoever shall believe
  on the Son of God, the same shall have everlasting life.

  HELAMAN 14:9.  And behold, thus hath the Lord commanded me, by his
  angel, that I should come and tell this thing unto you; yea, he hath
  commanded that I should prophesy these things unto you; yea, he hath
  said unto me: Cry unto this people, repent and prepare the way of the
  Lord.

  HELAMAN 14:10.  And now, because I am a Lamanite, and have spoken unto
  you the words which the Lord hath commanded me, and because it was hard
  against you, ye are angry with me and do seek to destroy me, and have
  cast me out from among you.

  HELAMAN 14:11.  And ye shall hear my words, for, for this intent have I
  come up upon the walls of this city, that ye might hear and know of the
  judgments of God which do await you because of your iniquities, and
  also that ye might know the conditions of repentance;

  HELAMAN 14:12.  And also that ye might know of the coming of Jesus
  Christ, the Son of God, the Father of heaven and of earth, the Creator
  of all things from the beginning; and that ye might know of the signs
  of his coming, to the intent that ye might believe on his name.

  HELAMAN 14:13.  And if ye believe on his name ye will repent of all
  your sins, that thereby ye may have a remission of them through his
  merits.

  HELAMAN 14:14.  And behold, again, another sign I give unto you, yea, a
  sign of his death.

  HELAMAN 14:15.  For behold, he surely must die that salvation may come;
  yea, it behooveth him and becometh expedient that he dieth, to bring to
  pass the resurrection of the dead, that thereby men may be brought into
  the presence of the Lord.

  HELAMAN 14:16.  Yea, behold, this death bringeth to pass the
  resurrection, and redeemeth all mankind from the first death--that
  spiritual death; for all mankind, by the fall of Adam being cut off
  from the presence of the Lord, are considered as dead, both as to
  things temporal and to things spiritual.

  HELAMAN 14:17.  But behold, the resurrection of Christ redeemeth
  mankind, yea, even all mankind, and bringeth them back into the
  presence of the Lord.

  HELAMAN 14:18.  Yea, and it bringeth to pass the condition of
  repentance, that whosoever repenteth the same is not hewn down and cast
  into the fire; but whosoever repenteth not is hewn down and cast into
  the fire; and there cometh upon them again a spiritual death, yea, a
  second death, for they are cut off again as to things pertaining to
  righteousness.

  HELAMAN 14:19.  Therefore repent ye, repent ye, lest by knowing these
  things and not doing them ye shall suffer yourselves to come under
  condemnation, and ye are brought down unto this second death.

  HELAMAN 14:20.  But behold, as I said unto you concerning another sign,
  a sign of his death, behold, in that day that he shall suffer death the
  sun shall be darkened and refuse to give his light unto you; and also
  the moon and the stars; and there shall be no light upon the face of
  this land, even from the time that he shall suffer death, for the space
  of three days, to the time that he shall rise again from the dead.

  HELAMAN 14:21.  Yea, at the time that he shall yield up the ghost there
  shall be thunderings and lightnings for the space of many hours, and
  the earth shall shake and tremble; and the rocks which are upon the
  face of this earth, which are both above the earth and beneath, which
  ye know at this time are solid, or the more part of it is one solid
  mass, shall be broken up;

  HELAMAN 14:22.  Yea, they shall be rent in twain, and shall ever after
  be found in seams and in cracks, and in broken fragments upon the face
  of the whole earth, yea, both above the earth and beneath.

  HELAMAN 14:23.  And behold, there shall be great tempests, and there
  shall be many mountains laid low, like unto a valley, and there shall
  be many places which are now called valleys which shall become
  mountains, whose height is great.

  HELAMAN 14:24.  And many highways shall be broken up, and many cities
  shall become desolate.

  HELAMAN 14:25.  And many graves shall be opened, and shall yield up
  many of their dead; and many saints shall appear unto many.

  HELAMAN 14:26.  And behold, thus hath the angel spoken unto me; for he
  said unto me that there should be thunderings and lightnings for the
  space of many hours.
  HELAMAN 14:27.  And he said unto me that while the thunder and the
  lightning lasted, and the tempest, that these things should be, and
  that darkness should cover the face of the whole earth for the space of
  three days.

  HELAMAN 14:28.  And the angel said unto me that many shall see greater
  things than these, to the intent that they might believe that these
  signs and these wonders should come to pass upon all the face of this
  land, to the intent that there should be no cause for unbelief among
  the children of men--

  HELAMAN 14:29.  And this to the intent that whosoever will believe
  might be saved, and that whosoever will not believe, a righteous
  judgment might come upon them; and also if they are condemned they
  bring upon themselves their own condemnation.

  HELAMAN 14:30.  And now remember, remember, my brethren, that whosoever
  perisheth, perisheth unto himself; and whosoever doeth iniquity, doeth
  it unto himself; for behold, ye are free; ye are permitted to act for
  yourselves; for behold, God hath given unto you a knowledge and he hath
  made you free.

  HELAMAN 14:31.  He hath given unto you that ye might know good from
  evil, and he hath given unto you that ye might choose life or death;
  and ye can do good and be restored unto that which is good, or have
  that which is good restored unto you; or ye can do evil, and have that
  which is evil restored unto you.

  BOOK OF HELAMAN CHAPTER 15
  HELAMAN 15:1.  And now, my beloved brethren, behold, I declare unto you
  that except ye shall repent your houses shall be left unto you
  desolate.

  HELAMAN 15:2.  Yea, except ye repent, your women shall have great cause
  to mourn in the day that they shall give suck; for ye shall attempt to
  flee and there shall be no place for refuge; yea, and wo unto them
  which are with child, for they shall be heavy and cannot flee;
  therefore, they shall be trodden down and shall be left to perish.

  HELAMAN 15:3.  Yea, woe unto this people who are called the people of
  Nephi except they shall repent, when they shall see all these signs and
  wonders which shall be showed unto them; for behold, they have been a
  chosen people of the Lord; yea, the people of Nephi hath he loved, and
  also hath he chastened them; yea, in the days of their iniquities hath
  he chastened them because he loveth them.

  HELAMAN 15:4.  But behold my brethren, the Lamanites hath he hated
  because their deeds have been evil continually, and this because of the
  iniquity of the tradition of their fathers.  But behold, salvation hath
  come unto them through the preaching of the Nephites; and for this
  intent hath the Lord prolonged their days.

  HELAMAN 15:5.  And I would that ye should behold that the more part of
  them are in the path of their duty, and they do walk circumspectly
  before God, and they do observe to keep his commandments and his
  statutes and his judgments according to the law of Moses.

  HELAMAN 15:6.  Yea, I say unto you, that the more part of them are
  doing this, and they are striving with unwearied diligence that they
  may bring the remainder of their brethren to the knowledge of the
  truth; therefore there are many who do add to their numbers daily.

  HELAMAN 15:7.  And behold, ye do know of yourselves, for ye have
  witnessed it, that as many of them as are brought to the knowledge of
  the truth, and to know of the wicked and abominable traditions of their
  fathers, and are led to believe the holy scriptures, yea, the
  prophecies of the holy prophets, which are written, which leadeth them
  to faith on the Lord, and unto repentance, which faith and repentance
  bringeth a change of heart unto them--

  HELAMAN 15:8.  Therefore, as many as have come to this, ye know of
  yourselves are firm and steadfast in the faith, and in the thing
  wherewith they have been made free.

  HELAMAN 15:9.  And ye know also that they have buried their weapons of
  war, and they fear to take them up lest by any means they should sin;
  yea, ye can see that they fear to sin--for behold they will suffer
  themselves that they be trodden down and slain by their enemies, and
  will not lift their swords against them, and this because of their
  faith in Christ.

  HELAMAN 15:10.  And now, because of their steadfastness when they do
  believe in that thing which they do believe, for because of their
  firmness when they are once enlightened, behold, the Lord shall bless
  them and prolong their days, notwithstanding their iniquity--

  HELAMAN 15:11.  Yea, even if they should dwindle in unbelief the Lord
  shall prolong their days, until the time shall come which hath been
  spoken of by our fathers, and also by the prophet Zenos, and many other
  prophets, concerning the restoration of our brethren, the Lamanites,
  again to the knowledge of the truth--

  HELAMAN 15:12.  Yea, I say unto you, that in the latter times the
  promises of the Lord have been extended to our brethren, the Lamanites;
  and notwithstanding the many afflictions which they shall have, and
  notwithstanding they shall be driven to and fro upon the face of the
  earth, and be hunted, and shall be smitten and scattered abroad, having
  no place for refuge, the Lord shall be merciful unto them.

  HELAMAN 15:13.  And this is according to the prophecy, that they shall
  again be brought to the true knowledge, which is knowledge of their
  Redeemer, and their great and true shepherd, and be numbered among his
  sheep.

  HELAMAN 15:14.  Therefore I say unto you, it shall be better for them
  than for you except ye repent.

  HELAMAN 15:15.  For behold, had the mighty works been shown unto them
  which have been shown unto you, yea, unto them who have dwindled in
  unbelief because of the traditions of their fathers, ye can see of
  yourselves that they never would again have dwindled in unbelief.

  HELAMAN 15:16.  Therefore, saith the Lord: I will not utterly destroy
  them, but I will cause that in the day of my wisdom they shall return
  again unto me, saith the Lord.

  HELAMAN 15:17.  And now behold, saith the Lord, concerning the people
  of the Nephites: If they will not repent, and observe to do my will, I
  will utterly destroy them, saith the Lord, because of their unbelief
  notwithstanding the many mighty works which I have done among them; and
  as surely as the Lord liveth shall these things be, saith the Lord.

  BOOK OF HELAMAN CHAPTER 16
  HELAMAN 16:1.  And now, it came to pass that there were many who heard
  the words of Samuel, the Lamanite, which he spake upon the walls of the
  city.  And as many as believed on his word went forth and sought for
  Nephi; and when they had come forth and found him they confessed unto
  him their sins and denied not, desiring that they might be baptized
  unto the Lord.

  HELAMAN 16:2.  But as many as there were who did not believe in the
  words of Samuel were angry with him; and they cast stones at him upon
  the wall, and also many shot arrows at him as he stood upon the wall;
  but the Spirit of the Lord was with him, insomuch that they could not
  hit him with their stones neither with their arrows.

  HELAMAN 16:3.  Now when they saw that they could not hit him, there
  were many more who did believe on his words, insomuch that they went
  away unto Nephi to be baptized.
  HELAMAN 16:4.  For behold, Nephi was baptizing, and prophesying, and
  preaching, crying repentance unto the people, showing signs and
  wonders, working miracles among the people, that they might know that
  the Christ must shortly come--

  HELAMAN 16:5.  Telling them of things which must shortly come, that
  they might know and remember at the time of their coming that they had
  been made known unto them beforehand, to the intent that they might
  believe; therefore as many as believed on the words of Samuel went
  forth unto him to be baptized, for they came repenting and confessing
  their sins.

  HELAMAN 16:6.  But the more part of them did not believe in the words
  of Samuel; therefore when they saw that they could not hit him with
  their stones and their arrows, they cried unto their captains, saying:
  Take this fellow and bind him, for behold he hath a devil; and because
  of the power of the devil which is in him we cannot hit him with our
  stones and our arrows; therefore take him and bind him, and away with
  him.
  HELAMAN 16:7.  And as they went forth to lay their hands on him,
  behold, he did cast himself down from the wall, and did flee out of
  their lands, yea, even unto his own country, and began to preach and to
  prophesy among his own people.

  HELAMAN 16:8.  And behold, he was never heard of more among the
  Nephites; and thus were the affairs of the people.

  HELAMAN 16:9.  And thus ended the eighty and sixth year of the reign of
  the judges over the people of Nephi.

  HELAMAN 16:10.  And thus ended also the eighty and seventh year of the
  reign of the judges, the more part of the people remaining in their
  pride and wickedness, and the lesser part walking more circumspectly
  before God.

  HELAMAN 16:11.  And these were the conditions also, in the eighty and
  eighth year of the reign of the judges.

  HELAMAN 16:12.  And there was but little alteration in the affairs of
  the people, save it were the people began to be more hardened in
  iniquity, and do more and more of that which was contrary to the
  commandments of God, in the eighty and ninth year of the reign of the
  judges.

  HELAMAN 16:13.  But it came to pass in the ninetieth year of the reign
  of the judges, there were great signs given unto the people, and
  wonders; and the words of the prophets began to be fulfilled.

  HELAMAN 16:14.  And angels did appear unto men, wise men, and did
  declare unto them glad tidings of great joy; thus in this year the
  scriptures began to be fulfilled.

  HELAMAN 16:15.  Nevertheless, the people began to harden their hearts,
  all save it were the most believing part of them, both of the Nephites
  and also of the Lamanites, and began to depend upon their own strength
  and upon their own wisdom, saying:

  HELAMAN 16:16.  Some things they may have guessed right, among so many;
  but behold, we know that all these great and marvelous works cannot
  come to pass, of which has been spoken.

  HELAMAN 16:17.  And they began to reason and to contend among
  themselves, saying:

  HELAMAN 16:18.  That it is not reasonable that such a being as a Christ
  shall come; if so, and he be the Son of God, the Father of heaven and
  of earth, as it has been spoken, why will he not show himself unto us
  as well as unto them who shall be at Jerusalem?

  HELAMAN 16:19.  Yea, why will he not show himself in this land as well
  as in the land of Jerusalem?

  HELAMAN 16:20.  But behold, we know that this is a wicked tradition,
  which has been handed down unto us by our fathers, to cause us that we
  should believe in some great and marvelous thing which should come to
  pass, but not among us, but in a land which is far distant, a land
  which we know not; therefore they can keep us in ignorance, for we
  cannot witness with our own eyes that they are true.
  HELAMAN 16:21.  And they will, by the cunning and the mysterious arts
  of the evil one, work some great mystery which we cannot understand,
  which will keep us down to be servants to their words, and also
  servants unto them, for we depend upon them to teach us the word; and
  thus will they keep us in ignorance if we will yield ourselves unto
  them, all the days of our lives.

  HELAMAN 16:22.  And many more things did the people imagine up in their
  hearts, which were foolish and vain; and they were much disturbed, for
  Satan did stir them up to do iniquity continually; yea, he did go about
  spreading rumors and contentions upon all the face of the land, that he
  might harden the hearts of the people against that which was good and
  against that which should come.

  HELAMAN 16:23.  And notwithstanding the signs and the wonders which
  were wrought among the people of the Lord, and the many miracles which
  they did, Satan did get great hold upon the hearts of the people upon
  all the face of the land.

  HELAMAN 16:24.  And thus ended the ninetieth year of the reign of the
  judges over the people of Nephi.

  HELAMAN 16:25.  And thus ended the book of Helaman, according to the
  record of Helaman and his sons.


  THIRD NEPHI                       THE BOOK OF NEPHI
             THE SON OF NEPHI, WHO WAS THE SON OF HELAMAN
   And Helaman was the son of Helaman, who was the son of Alma, who was
  the son of Alma, being a descendant of Nephi who was the son of Lehi,
  who came out of Jerusalem in the first year of the reign of Zedekiah,
  the king of Judah.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 1
  3RD NEPHI 1:1.  Now it came to pass that the ninety and first year had
  passed away and it was six hundred years from the time that Lehi left
  Jerusalem; and it was in the year that Lachoneus was the chief judge
  and the governor over the land.

  3RD NEPHI 1:2.  And Nephi, the son of Helaman, had departed out of the
  land of Zarahemla, giving charge unto his son Nephi, who was his eldest
  son, concerning the plates of brass, and all the records which had been
  kept, and all those things which had been kept sacred from the
  departure of Lehi out of Jerusalem.

  3RD NEPHI 1:3.  Then he departed out of the land, and whither he went,
  no man knoweth; and his son Nephi did keep the records in his stead,
  yea, the record of this people.

  3RD NEPHI 1:4.  And it came to pass that in the commencement of the
  ninety and second year, behold, the prophecies of the prophets began to
  be fulfilled more fully; for there began to be greater signs and
  greater miracles wrought among the people.

  3RD NEPHI 1:5.  But there were some who began to say that the time was
  past for the words to be fulfilled, which were spoken by Samuel, the
  Lamanite.

  3RD NEPHI 1:6.  And they began to rejoice over their brethren, saying:
  Behold the time is past, and the words of Samuel are not fulfilled;
  therefore, your joy and your faith concerning this thing hath been
  vain.

  3RD NEPHI 1:7.  And it came to pass that they did make a great uproar
  throughout the land; and the people who believed began to be very
  sorrowful, lest by any means those things which had been spoken might
  not come to pass.

  3RD NEPHI 1:8.  But behold, they did watch steadfastly for that day and
  that night and that day which should be as one day as if there were no
  night, that they might know that their faith had not been vain.

  3RD NEPHI 1:9.  Now it came to pass that there was a day set apart by
  the unbelievers, that all those who believed in those traditions should
  be put to death except the sign should come to pass, which had been
  given by Samuel the prophet.

  3RD NEPHI 1:10.  Now it came to pass that when Nephi, the son of Nephi,
  saw this wickedness of his people, his heart was exceedingly sorrowful.
  3RD NEPHI 1:11.  And it came to pass that he went out and bowed himself
  down upon the earth, and cried mightily to his God in behalf of his
  people, yea, those who were about to be destroyed because of their
  faith in the tradition of their fathers.

  3RD NEPHI 1:12.  And it came to pass that he cried mightily unto the
  Lord, all that day; and behold, the voice of the Lord came unto him,
  saying:

  3RD NEPHI 1:13.  Lift up your head and be of good cheer; for behold,
  the time is at hand, and on this night shall the sign be given, and on
  the morrow come I into the world, to show unto the world that I will
  fulfill all that which I have caused to be spoken by the mouth of my
  holy prophets.

  3RD NEPHI 1:14.  Behold, I come unto my own, to fulfill all things
  which I have made known unto the children of men from the foundation of
  the world, and to do the will, both of the Father and of the Son--of
  the Father because of me, and of the Son because of my flesh.  And
  behold, the time is at hand, and this night shall the sign be given.

  3RD NEPHI 1:15.  And it came to pass that the words which came unto
  Nephi were fulfilled, according as they had been spoken; for behold, at
  the going down of the sun there was no darkness; and the people began
  to be astonished because there was no darkness when the night came.

  3RD NEPHI 1:16.  And there were many, who had not believed the words of
  the prophets, who fell to the earth and became as if they were dead,
  for they knew that the great plan of destruction which they had laid
  for those who believed in the words of the prophets had been
  frustrated; for the sign which had been given was already at hand.

  3RD NEPHI 1:17.  And they began to know that the Son of God must
  shortly appear; yea, in fine, all the people upon the face of the whole
  earth from the west to the east, both in the land north and in the land
  south, were so exceedingly astonished that they fell to the earth.

  3RD NEPHI 1:18.  For they knew that the prophets had testified of these
  things for many years, and that the sign which had been given was
  already at hand; and they began to fear because of their iniquity and
  their unbelief.

  3RD NEPHI 1:19.  And it came to pass that there was no darkness in all
  that night, but it was as light as though it was mid-day.  And it came
  to pass that the sun did rise in the morning again, according to its
  proper order; and they knew that it was the day that the Lord should be
  born, because of the sign which had been given.

  3RD NEPHI 1:20.  And it had come to pass, yea, all things, every whit,
  according to the words of the prophets.

  3RD NEPHI 1:21.  And it came to pass also that a new star did appear,
  according to the word.

  3RD NEPHI 1:22.  And it came to pass that from this time forth there
  began to be lyings sent forth among the people, by Satan, to harden
  their hearts, to the intent that they might not believe in those signs
  and wonders which they had seen; but notwithstanding these lyings and
  deceivings the more part of the people did believe, and were converted
  unto the Lord.

  3RD NEPHI 1:23.  And it came to pass that Nephi went forth among the
  people, and also many others, baptizing unto repentance, in the which
  there was a great remission of sins.  And thus the people began again
  to have peace in the land.

  3RD NEPHI 1:24.  And there were no contentions, save it were a few that
  began to preach, endeavoring to prove by the scriptures that it was no
  more expedient to observe the law of Moses.  Now in this thing they did
  err, having not understood the scriptures.

  3RD NEPHI 1:25.  But it came to pass that they soon became converted,
  and were convinced of the error which they were in, for it was made
  known unto them that the law was not yet fulfilled, and that it must be
  fulfilled in every whit; yea, the word came unto them that it must be
  fulfilled; yea, that one jot or tittle should not pass away till it
  should all be fulfilled; therefore in this same year were they brought
  to a knowledge of their error and did confess their faults.

  3RD NEPHI 1:26.  And thus the ninety and second year did pass away,
  bringing glad tidings unto the people because of the signs which did
  come to pass, according to the words of the prophecy of all the holy
  prophets.

  3RD NEPHI 1:27.  And it came to pass that the ninety and third year did
  also pass away in peace, save it were for the Gadianton robbers, who
  dwelt upon the mountains, who did infest the land; for so strong were
  their holds and their secret places that the people could not overpower
  them; therefore they did commit many murders, and did do much slaughter
  among the people.

  3RD NEPHI 1:28.  And it came to pass that in the ninety and fourth year
  they began to increase in great degree, because there were many
  dissenters of the Nephites who did flee unto them, which did cause much
  sorrow unto those Nephites who did remain in the land.

  3RD NEPHI 1:29.  And there was also a cause of much sorrow among the
  Lamanites; for behold, they had many children who did grow up and began
  to wax strong in years, that they became for themselves, and were led
  away by some who were Zoramites, by their lyings and their flattering
  words, to join those Gadianton robbers.

  3RD NEPHI 1:30.  And thus were the Lamanites afflicted also, and began
  to decrease as to their faith and righteousness, because of the
  wickedness of the rising generation.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 2
  3RD NEPHI 2:1.  And it came to pass that thus passed away the ninety
  and fifth year also, and the people began to forget those signs and
  wonders which they had heard, and began to be less and less astonished
  at a sign or a wonder from heaven, insomuch that they began to be hard
  in their hearts, and blind in their minds, and began to disbelieve all
  which they had heard and seen--

  3RD NEPHI 2:2.  Imagining up some vain thing in their hearts, that it
  was wrought by men and by the power of the devil, to lead away and
  deceive the hearts of the people; and thus did Satan get possession of
  the hearts of the people again, insomuch that he did blind their eyes
  and lead them away to believe that the doctrine of Christ was a foolish
  and a vain thing.

  3RD NEPHI 2:3.  And it came to pass that the people began to wax strong
  in wickedness and abominations; and they did not believe that there
  should be any more signs or wonders given; and Satan did go about,
  leading away the hearts of the people, tempting them and causing them
  that they should do great wickedness in the land.

  3RD NEPHI 2:4.  And thus did pass away the ninety and sixth year; and
  also the ninety and seventh year; and also the ninety and eighth year;
  and also the ninety and ninth year;

  3RD NEPHI 2:5.  And also an hundred years had passed away since the
  days of Mosiah, who was king over the people of the Nephites.

  3RD NEPHI 2:6.  And six hundred and nine years had passed away since
  Lehi left Jerusalem.

  3RD NEPHI 2:7.  And nine years had passed away from the time when the
  sign was given, which was spoken of by the prophets, that Christ should
  come into the world.

  3RD NEPHI 2:8.  Now the Nephites began to reckon their time from this
  period when the sign was given, or from the coming of Christ;
  therefore, nine years had passed away.

  3RD NEPHI 2:9.  And Nephi, who was the father of Nephi, who had the
  charge of the records, did not return to the land of Zarahemla, and
  could nowhere be found in all the land.

  3RD NEPHI 2:10.  And it came to pass that the people did still remain
  in wickedness, notwithstanding the much preaching and prophesying which
  was sent among them; and thus passed away the tenth year also; and the
  eleventh year also passed away in iniquity.

  3RD NEPHI 2:11.  And it came to pass in the thirteenth year there began
  to be wars and contentions throughout all the land; for the Gadianton
  robbers had become so numerous, and did slay so many of the people, and
  did lay waste so many cities, and did spread so much death and carnage
  throughout the land, that it became expedient that all the people, both
  the Nephites and the Lamanites, should take up arms against them.

  3RD NEPHI 2:12.  Therefore, all the Lamanites who had become converted
  unto the Lord did unite with their brethren, the Nephites, and were
  compelled, for the safety of their lives and their women and their
  children, to take up arms against those Gadianton robbers, yea, and
  also to maintain their rights, and the privileges of their church and
  of their worship, and their freedom and their liberty.

  3RD NEPHI 2:13.  And it came to pass that before this thirteenth year
  had passed away the Nephites were threatened with utter destruction
  because of this war, which had become exceedingly sore.

  3RD NEPHI 2:14.  And it came to pass that those Lamanites who had
  united with the Nephites were numbered among the Nephites;

  3RD NEPHI 2:15.  And their curse was taken from them, and their skin
  became white like unto the Nephites;

  3RD NEPHI 2:16.  And their young men and their daughters became
  exceedingly fair, and they were numbered among the Nephites, and were
  called Nephites.  And thus ended the thirteenth year.

  3RD NEPHI 2:17.  And it came to pass in the commencement of the
  fourteenth year, the war between the robbers and the people of Nephi
  did continue and did become exceedingly sore; nevertheless, the people
  of Nephi did gain some advantage of the robbers, insomuch that they did
  drive them back out of their lands into the mountains and into their
  secret places.

  3RD NEPHI 2:18.  And thus ended the fourteenth year.  And in the
  fifteenth year they did come forth against the people of Nephi; and
  because of the wickedness of the people of Nephi, and their many
  contentions and dissensions, the Gadianton robbers did gain many
  advantages over them.

  3RD NEPHI 2:19.  And thus ended the fifteenth year, and thus were the
  people in a state of many afflictions; and the sword of destruction did
  hang over them, insomuch that they were about to be smitten down by it,
  and this because of their iniquity.
  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 3
  3RD NEPHI 3:1.  And now it came to pass that in the sixteenth year from
  the coming of Christ, Lachoneus, the governor of the land, received an
  epistle from the leader and the governor of this band of robbers; and
  these were the words which were written, saying:

  3RD NEPHI 3:2.  Lachoneus, most noble and chief governor of the land,
  behold, I write this epistle unto you, and do give unto you exceedingly
  great praise because of your firmness, and also the firmness of your
  people, in maintaining that which ye suppose to be your right and
  liberty; yea, ye do stand well, as if ye were supported by the hand of
  a god, in the defence of your liberty, and your property, and your
  country, or that which ye do call so.

  3RD NEPHI 3:3.  And it seemeth a pity unto me, most noble Lachoneus,
  that ye should be so foolish and vain as to suppose that ye can stand
  against so many brave men who are at my command, who do now at this
  time stand in their arms, and do await with great anxiety for the
  word--Go down upon the Nephites and destroy them.
  3RD NEPHI 3:4.  And I, knowing of their unconquerable spirit, having
  proved them in the field of battle, and knowing of their everlasting
  hatred towards you because of the many wrongs which ye have done unto
  them, therefore if they should come down against you they would visit
  you with utter destruction.

  3RD NEPHI 3:5.  Therefore I have written this epistle, sealing it with
  mine own hand, feeling for your welfare, because of your firmness in
  that which ye believe to be right, and your noble spirit in the field
  of battle.

  3RD NEPHI 3:6.  Therefore I write unto you, desiring that ye would
  yield up unto this my people, your cities, your lands, and your
  possessions, rather than that they should visit you with the sword and
  that destruction should come upon you.

  3RD NEPHI 3:7.  Or in other words, yield yourselves up unto us, and
  unite with us and become acquainted with our secret works, and become
  our brethren that ye may be like unto us--not our slaves, but our
  brethren and partners of all our substance.

  3RD NEPHI 3:8.  And behold, I swear unto you, if ye will do this, with
  an oath, ye shall not be destroyed; but if ye will not do this, I swear
  unto you with an oath, that on the morrow month I will command that my
  armies shall come down against you, and they shall not stay their hand
  and shall spare not, but shall slay you, and shall let fall the sword
  upon you even until ye shall become extinct.

  3RD NEPHI 3:9.  And behold, I am Giddianhi; and I am the governor of
  this the secret society of Gadianton; which society and the works
  thereof I know to be good; and they are of ancient date and they have
  been handed down unto us.

  3RD NEPHI 3:10.  And I write this epistle unto you, Lachoneus, and I
  hope that ye will deliver up your lands and your possessions, without
  the shedding of blood, that this my people may recover their rights and
  government, who have dissented away from you because of your wickedness
  in retaining from them their rights of government, and except ye do
  this, I will avenge their wrongs.  I am Giddianhi.
  3RD NEPHI 3:11.  And now it came to pass when Lachoneus received this
  epistle he was exceedingly astonished, because of the boldness of
  Giddianhi demanding the possession of the land of the Nephites, and
  also of threatening the people and avenging the wrongs of those that
  had received no wrong, save it were they had wronged themselves by
  dissenting away unto those wicked and abominable robbers.

  3RD NEPHI 3:12.  Now behold, this Lachoneus, the governor, was a just
  man, and could not be frightened by the demands and the threatenings of
  a robber; therefore he did not hearken to the epistle of Giddianhi, the
  governor of the robbers, but he did cause that his people should cry
  unto the Lord for strength against the time that the robbers should
  come down against them.

  3RD NEPHI 3:13.  Yea, he sent a proclamation among all the people, that
  they should gather together their women, and their children, their
  flocks and their herds, and all their substance, save it were their
  land, unto one place.

  3RD NEPHI 3:14.  And he caused that fortifications should be built
  round about them, and the strength thereof should be exceedingly great.
  And he caused that armies, both of the Nephites and of the Lamanites,
  or of all them who were numbered among the Nephites, should be placed
  as guards round about to watch them, and to guard them from the robbers
  day and night.

  3RD NEPHI 3:15.  Yea, he said unto them: As the Lord liveth, except ye
  repent of all your iniquities, and cry unto the Lord, ye will in no
  wise be delivered out of the hands of those Gadianton robbers.

  3RD NEPHI 3:16.  And so great and marvelous were the words and
  prophecies of Lachoneus that they did cause fear to come upon all the
  people; and they did exert themselves in their might to do according to
  the words of Lachoneus.

  3RD NEPHI 3:17.  And it came to pass that Lachoneus did appoint chief
  captains over all the armies of the Nephites, to command them at the
  time that the robbers should come down out of the wilderness against
  them.
  3RD NEPHI 3:18.  Now the chiefest among all the chief captains and the
  great commander of the armies of the Nephites was appointed, and his
  name was Gidgiddoni.

  3RD NEPHI 3:19.  Now it was the custom among all the Nephites to
  appoint for their chief captains, (save it were in their times of
  wickedness) some one that had the spirit of revelation and also
  prophecy; therefore, this Gidgiddoni was a great prophet among them, as
  also was the chief judge.

  3RD NEPHI 3:20.  Now the people said unto Gidgiddoni: Pray unto the
  Lord, and let us go up upon the mountains and into the wilderness, that
  we may fall upon the robbers and destroy them in their own lands.

  3RD NEPHI 3:21.  But Gidgiddoni saith unto them: The Lord forbid; for
  if we should go up against them the Lord would deliver us into their
  hands; therefore we will prepare ourselves in the center of our lands,
  and we will gather all our armies together, and we will not go against
  them, but we will wait till they shall come against us; therefore as
  the Lord liveth, if we do this he will deliver them into our hands.

  3RD NEPHI 3:22.  And it came to pass in the seventeenth year, in the
  latter end of the year, the proclamation of Lachoneus had gone forth
  throughout all the face of the land, and they had taken their horses,
  and their chariots, and their cattle, and all their flocks, and their
  herds, and their grain, and all their substance, and did march forth by
  thousands and by tens of thousands, until they had all gone forth to
  the place which had been appointed that they should gather themselves
  together, to defend themselves against their enemies.

  3RD NEPHI 3:23.  And the land which was appointed was the land of
  Zarahemla, and the land which was between the land Zarahemla  and the
  land Bountiful, yea, to the line which was between the land Bountiful
  and the land Desolation.

  3RD NEPHI 3:24.  And there were a great many thousand people who were
  called Nephites, who did gather themselves together in this land.  Now
  Lachoneus did cause that they should gather themselves together in the
  land southward, because of the great curse which was upon the land
  northward.

  3RD NEPHI 3:25.  And they did fortify themselves against their enemies;
  and they did dwell in one land, and in one body, and they did fear the
  words which had been spoken by Lachoneus, insomuch that they did repent
  of all their sins; and they did put up their prayers unto the Lord
  their God, that he would deliver them in the time that their enemies
  should come down against them to battle.

  3RD NEPHI 3:26.  And they were exceedingly sorrowful because of their
  enemies.  And Gidgiddoni did cause that they should make weapons of war
  of every kind, and they should be strong with armor, and with shields,
  and with bucklers, after the manner of his instruction.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 4
  3RD NEPHI 4:1.  And it came to pass that in the latter end of the
  eighteenth year those armies of robbers had prepared for battle, and
  began to come down and to sally forth from the hills, and out of the
  mountains, and the wilderness, and their strongholds, and their secret
  places, and began to take possession of the lands, both which were in
  the land south and which were in the land north, and began to take
  possession of all the lands which had been deserted by the Nephites,
  and the cities which had been left desolate.

  3RD NEPHI 4:2.  But behold, there were no wild beasts nor game in those
  lands which had been deserted by the Nephites, and there was no game
  for the robbers save it were in the wilderness.

  3RD NEPHI 4:3.  And the robbers could not exist save it were in the
  wilderness, for the want of food; for the Nephites had left their lands
  desolate, and had gathered their flocks and their herds and all their
  substance, and they were in one body.

  3RD NEPHI 4:4.  Therefore, there was no chance for the robbers to
  plunder and to obtain food, save it were to come up in open battle
  against the Nephites; and the Nephites being in one body, and having so
  great a number, and having reserved for themselves provisions, and
  horses and cattle, and flocks of every kind, that they might subsist
  for the space of seven years, in the which time they did hope to
  destroy the robbers from off the face of the land; and thus the
  eighteenth year did pass away.

  3RD NEPHI 4:5.  And it came to pass that in the nineteenth year
  Giddianhi found that it was expedient that he should go up to battle
  against the Nephites, for there was no way that they could subsist save
  it were to plunder and rob and murder.

  3RD NEPHI 4:6.  And they durst not spread themselves upon the face of
  the land insomuch that they could raise grain, lest the Nephites should
  come upon them and slay them; therefore Giddianhi gave commandment unto
  his armies that in this year they should go up to battle against the
  Nephites.

  3RD NEPHI 4:7.  And it came to pass that they did come up to battle;
  and it was in the sixth month; and behold, great and terrible was the
  day that they did come up to battle; and they were girded about after
  the manner of robbers; and they had a lamb-skin about their loins, and
  they were dyed in blood, and their heads were shorn, and they had
  head-plates upon them; and great and terrible was the appearance of the
  armies of Giddianhi, because of their armor, and because of their being
  dyed in blood.

  3RD NEPHI 4:8.  And it came to pass that the armies of the Nephites,
  when they saw the appearance of the army of Giddianhi, had all fallen
  to the earth, and did lift their cries to the Lord their God, that he
  would spare them and deliver them out of the hands of their enemies.

  3RD NEPHI 4:9.  And it came to pass that when the armies of Giddianhi
  saw this they began to shout with a loud voice, because of their joy,
  for they had supposed that the Nephites had fallen with fear because of
  the terror of their armies.

  3RD NEPHI 4:10.  But in this thing they were disappointed, for the
  Nephites did not fear them; but they did fear their God and did
  supplicate him for protection; therefore, when the armies of Giddianhi
  did rush upon them they were prepared to meet them; yea, in the
  strength of the Lord they did receive them.

  3RD NEPHI 4:11.  And the battle commenced in this the sixth month; and
  great and terrible was the battle thereof, yea, great and terrible was
  the slaughter thereof, insomuch that there never was known so great a
  slaughter among all the people of Lehi since he left Jerusalem.

  3RD NEPHI 4:12.  And notwithstanding the threatenings and the oaths
  which Giddianhi had made, behold, the Nephites did beat them, insomuch
  that they did fall back from before them.

  3RD NEPHI 4:13.  And it came to pass that Gidgiddoni commanded that his
  armies should pursue them as far as the borders of the wilderness, and
  that they should not spare any that should fall into their hands by the
  way; and thus they did pursue them and did slay them, to the borders of
  the wilderness, even until they had fulfilled the commandment of
  Gidgiddoni.

  3RD NEPHI 4:14.  And it came to pass that Giddianhi, who had stood and
  fought with boldness, was pursued as he fled; and being weary because
  of his much fighting he was overtaken and slain.  And thus was the end
  of Giddianhi the robber.

  3RD NEPHI 4:15.  And it came to pass that the armies of the Nephites
  did return again to their place of security.  And it came to pass that
  this nineteenth year did pass away, and the robbers did not come again
  to battle; neither did they come again in the twentieth year.

  3RD NEPHI 4:16.  And in the twenty and first year they did not come up
  to battle, but they came up on all sides to lay siege round about the
  people of Nephi; for they did suppose that if they should cut off the
  people of Nephi from their lands, and should hem them in on every side,
  and if they should cut them off from all their outward privileges, that
  they could cause them to yield themselves up according to their wishes.

  3RD NEPHI 4:17.  Now they had appointed unto themselves another leader,
  whose name was Zemnarihah; therefore it was Zemnarihah that did cause
  that this siege should take place.

  3RD NEPHI 4:18.  But behold, this was an advantage to the Nephites; for
  it was impossible for the robbers to lay siege sufficiently long to
  have any effect upon the Nephites, because of their much provision
  which they had laid up in store,

  3RD NEPHI 4:19.  And because of the scantiness of provisions among the
  robbers--for behold, they had nothing save it were meat for their
  subsistence, which meat they did obtain in the wilderness;

  3RD NEPHI 4:20.  And it came to pass that the wild game became scarce
  in the wilderness--insomuch that the robbers were about to perish with
  hunger.

  3RD NEPHI 4:21.  And the Nephites were continually marching out by day
  and by night, and falling upon their armies, and cutting them off by
  thousands and by tens of thousands.

  3RD NEPHI 4:22.  And thus it became the desire of the people of
  Zemnarihah to withdraw from their design, because of the great
  destruction which came upon them by night and by day.

  3RD NEPHI 4:23.  And it came to pass that Zemnarihah did give command
  unto his people that they should withdraw themselves from the siege,
  and march into the furthermost parts of the land northward.

  3RD NEPHI 4:24.  And now, Gidgiddoni being aware of their design, and
  knowing of their weakness because of the want of food, and the great
  slaughter which had been made among them, therefore he did send out his
  armies in the night-time, and did cut off the way of their retreat, and
  did place his armies in the way of their retreat.

  3RD NEPHI 4:25.  And this did they do in the night-time, and got on
  their march beyond the robbers, so that on the morrow, when the robbers
  began their march, they were met by the armies of the Nephites both in
  their front and in their rear.

  3RD NEPHI 4:26.  And the robbers who were on the south were also cut
  off in their places of retreat.  And all these things were done by
  command of Gidgiddoni.

  3RD NEPHI 4:27.  And there were many thousands who did yield themselves
  up prisoners unto the Nephites, and the remainder of them were slain.

  3RD NEPHI 4:28.  And their leader, Zemnarihah, was taken and hanged
  upon a tree, yea, even upon the top thereof until he was dead.  And
  when they had hanged him until he was dead they did fell the tree to
  the earth, and did cry with a loud voice, saying:

  3RD NEPHI 4:29.  May the Lord preserve his people in righteousness and
  in holiness of heart, that they may cause to be felled to the earth all
  who shall seek to slay them because of power and secret combinations,
  even as this man hath been felled to the earth.

  3RD NEPHI 4:30.  And they did rejoice and cry again with one voice,
  saying: May the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of
  Jacob, protect this people in righteousness, so long as they shall call
  on the name of their God for protection.

  3RD NEPHI 4:31.  And it came to pass that they did break forth, all as
  one, in singing, and praising their God for the great thing which he
  had done for them, in preserving them from falling into the hands of
  their enemies.

  3RD NEPHI 4:32.  Yea, they did cry: Hosanna to the Most High God.  And
  they did cry: Blessed be the name of the Lord God Almighty, the Most
  High God.

  3RD NEPHI 4:33.  And their hearts were swollen with joy, unto the
  gushing out of many tears, because of the great goodness of God in
  delivering them out of the hands of their enemies; and they knew it was
  because of their repentance and their humility that they had been
  delivered from an everlasting destruction.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 5
  3RD NEPHI 5:1.  And now behold, there was not a living soul among all
  the people of the Nephites who did doubt in the least the words of all
  the holy prophets who had spoken; for they knew that it must needs be
  that they must be fulfilled.

  3RD NEPHI 5:2.  And they knew that it must be expedient that Christ had
  come, because of the many signs which had been given, according to the
  words of the prophets; and because of the things which had come to pass
  already they knew that it must needs be that all things should come to
  pass according to that which had been spoken.

  3RD NEPHI 5:3.  Therefore they did forsake all their sins, and their
  abominations, and their whoredoms, and did serve God with all diligence
  day and night.

  3RD NEPHI 5:4.  And now it came to pass that when they had taken all
  the robbers prisoners, insomuch that none did escape who were not
  slain, they did cast their prisoners into prison, and did cause the
  word of God to be preached unto them; and as many as would repent of
  their sins and enter into a covenant that they would murder no more
  were set at liberty.

  3RD NEPHI 5:5.  But as many as there were who did not enter into a
  covenant, and who did still continue to have those secret murders in
  their hearts, yea, as many as were found breathing out threatenings
  against their brethren were condemned and punished according to the
  law.

  3RD NEPHI 5:6.  And thus they did put an end to all those wicked, and
  secret, and abominable combinations, in the which there was so much
  wickedness, and so many murders committed.
  3RD NEPHI 5:7.  And thus had the twenty and second year passed away,
  and the twenty and third year also, and the twenty and fourth, and the
  twenty and fifth; and thus had twenty and five years passed away.

  3RD NEPHI 5:8.  And there had many things transpired which, in the eyes
  of some, would be great and marvelous; nevertheless, they cannot all be
  written in this book; yea, this book cannot contain even a hundredth
  part of what was done among so many people in the space of twenty and
  five years;

  3RD NEPHI 5:9.  But behold there are records which do contain all the
  proceedings of this people; and a shorter but true account was given by
  Nephi.

  3RD NEPHI 5:10.  Therefore I have made my record of these things
  according to the record of Nephi, which was engraven on the plates
  which were called the plates of Nephi.

  3RD NEPHI 5:11.  And behold, I do make the record on plates which I
  have made with mine own hands.

  3RD NEPHI 5:12.  And behold, I am called Mormon, being called after the
  land of Mormon, the land in which Alma did establish the church among
  the people, yea, the first church which was established among them
  after their transgression.

  3RD NEPHI 5:13.  Behold, I am a disciple of Jesus Christ, the Son of
  God.  I have been called of him to declare his word among his people,
  that they might have everlasting life.

  3RD NEPHI 5:14.  And it hath become expedient that I, according to the
  will of God, that the prayers of those who have gone hence, who were
  the holy ones, should be fulfilled according to their faith, should
  make a record of these things which have been done--

  3RD NEPHI 5:15.  Yea, a small record of that which hath taken place
  from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem, even down until the present
  time.

  3RD NEPHI 5:16.  Therefore I do make my record from the accounts which
  have been given by those who were before me, until the commencement of
  my day;

  3RD NEPHI 5:17.  And then I do make a record of the things which I have
  seen with mine own eyes.

  3RD NEPHI 5:18.  And I know the record which I make to be a just and a
  true record; nevertheless there are many things which, according to our
  language, we are not able to write.

  3RD NEPHI 5:19.  And now I make an end of my saying, which is of
  myself, and proceed to give my account of the things which have been
  before me.

  3RD NEPHI 5:20.  I am Mormon, and a pure descendant of Lehi.  I have
  reason to bless my God and my Savior Jesus Christ, that he brought our
  fathers out of the land of Jerusalem, (and no one knew it save it were
  himself and those whom he brought out of that land) and that he hath
  given me and my people so much knowledge unto the salvation of our
  souls.

  3RD NEPHI 5:21.  Surely he hath blessed the house of Jacob, and hath
  been merciful unto the seed of Joseph.

  3RD NEPHI 5:22.  And insomuch as the children of Lehi have kept his
  commandments he hath blessed them and prospered them according to his
  word.

  3RD NEPHI 5:23.  Yea, and surely shall he again bring a remnant of the
  seed of Joseph to the knowledge of the Lord their God.

  3RD NEPHI 5:24.  And as surely as the Lord liveth, will he gather in
  from the four quarters of the earth all the remnant of the seed of
  Jacob, who are scattered abroad upon all the face of the earth.

  3RD NEPHI 5:25.  And as he hath covenanted with all the house of Jacob,
  even so shall the covenant wherewith he hath covenanted with the house
  of Jacob be fulfilled in his own due time, unto the restoring all the
  house of Jacob unto the knowledge of the covenant that he hath
  covenanted with them.

  3RD NEPHI 5:26.  And then shall they know their Redeemer, who is Jesus
  Christ, the Son of God; and then shall they be gathered in from the
  four quarters of the earth unto their own lands, from whence they have
  been dispersed; yea, as the Lord liveth so shall it be.  Amen.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 6
  3RD NEPHI 6:1.  And now it came to pass that the people of the Nephites
  did all return to their own lands in the twenty and sixth year, every
  man, with his family, his flocks and his herds, his horses and his
  cattle, and all things whatsoever did belong unto them.

  3RD NEPHI 6:2.  And it came to pass that they had not eaten up all
  their provisions; therefore they did take with them all that they had
  not devoured, of all their grain of every kind, and their gold, and
  their silver, and all their precious things, and they did return to
  their own lands and their possessions, both on the north and on the
  south, both on the land northward and on the land southward.

  3RD NEPHI 6:3.  And they granted unto those robbers who had entered
  into a covenant to keep the peace of the land, who were desirous to
  remain Lamanites, lands, according to their numbers, that they might
  have, with their labors, wherewith to subsist upon; and thus they did
  establish peace in all the land.

  3RD NEPHI 6:4.  And they began again to prosper and to wax great; and
  the twenty and sixth and seventh years passed away, and there was great
  order in the land; and they had formed their laws according to equity
  and justice.

  3RD NEPHI 6:5.  And now there was nothing in all the land to hinder the
  people from prospering continually, except they should fall into
  transgression.

  3RD NEPHI 6:6.  And now it was Gidgiddoni, and the judge, Lachoneus,
  and those who had been appointed leaders, who had established this
  great peace in the land.

  3RD NEPHI 6:7.  And it came to pass that there were many cities built
  anew, and there were many old cities repaired.

  3RD NEPHI 6:8.  And there were many highways cast up, and many roads
  made, which led from city to city, and from land to land, and from
  place to place.

  3RD NEPHI 6:9.  And thus passed away the twenty and eighth year, and
  the people had continual peace.

  3RD NEPHI 6:10.  But it came to pass in the twenty and ninth year there
  began to be some disputings among the people; and some were lifted up
  unto pride and boastings because of their exceedingly great riches,
  yea, even unto great persecutions;

  3RD NEPHI 6:11.  For there were many merchants in the land, and also
  many lawyers, and many officers.

  3RD NEPHI 6:12.  And the people began to be distinguished by ranks,
  according to their riches and their chances for learning, yea, some
  were ignorant because of their poverty, and others did receive great
  learning because of their riches.

  3RD NEPHI 6:13.  Some were lifted up in pride, and others were
  exceedingly humble; some did return railing for railing, while others
  would receive railing and persecution and all manner of afflictions,
  and would not turn and revile again, but were humble and penitent
  before God.

  3RD NEPHI 6:14.  And thus there became a great inequality in all the
  land, insomuch that the church began to be broken up; yea, insomuch
  that in the thirtieth year the church was broken up in all the land
  save it were among a few of the Lamanites who were converted unto the
  true faith; and they would not depart from it, for they were firm, and
  steadfast, and immovable, willing with all diligence to keep the
  commandments of the Lord.

  3RD NEPHI 6:15.  Now the cause of this iniquity of the people was
  this--Satan had great power, unto the stirring up of the people to do
  all manner of iniquity, and to the puffing them up with pride, tempting
  them to seek for power, and authority, and riches, and the vain things
  of the world.

  3RD NEPHI 6:16.  And thus Satan did lead away the hearts of the people
  to do all manner of iniquity; therefore they had enjoyed peace but a
  few years.

  3RD NEPHI 6:17.  And thus, in the commencement of the thirtieth
  year--the people having been delivered up for the space of a long time
  to be carried about by the temptations of the devil whithersoever he
  desired to carry them, and to do whatsoever iniquity he desired they
  should--and thus in the commencement of this, the thirtieth year, they
  were in a state of awful wickedness.

  3RD NEPHI 6:18.  Now they did not sin ignorantly, for they knew the
  will of God concerning them, for it had been taught unto them;
  therefore they did wilfully rebel against God.

  3RD NEPHI 6:19.  And now it was in the days of Lachoneus, the son of
  Lachoneus, for Lachoneus did fill the seat of his father and did govern
  the people that year.
  3RD NEPHI 6:20.  And there began to be men inspired from heaven and
  sent forth, standing among the people in all the land, preaching and
  testifying boldly of the sins and iniquities of the people, and
  testifying unto them concerning the redemption which the Lord would
  make for his people, or in other words, the resurrection of Christ; and
  they did testify boldly of his death and sufferings.

  3RD NEPHI 6:21.  Now there were many of the people who were exceedingly
  angry because of those who testified of these things; and those who
  were angry were chiefly the chief judges, and they who had been high
  priests and lawyers; yea, all those who were lawyers were angry with
  those who testified of these things.

  3RD NEPHI 6:22.  Now there was no lawyer nor judge nor high priest that
  could have power to condemn any one to death save their condemnation
  was signed by the governor of the land.

  3RD NEPHI 6:23.  Now there were many of those who testified of the
  things pertaining to Christ who testified boldly, who were taken and
  put to death secretly by the judges, that the knowledge of their death
  came not unto the governor of the land until after their death.

  3RD NEPHI 6:24.  Now behold, this was contrary to the laws of the land,
  that any man should be put to death except they had power from the
  governor of the land--

  3RD NEPHI 6:25.  Therefore a complaint came up unto the land of
  Zarahemla, to the governor of the land, against these judges who had
  condemned the prophets of the Lord unto death, not according to the
  law.

  3RD NEPHI 6:26.  Now it came to pass that they were taken and brought
  up before the judge to be judged of the crime which they had done,
  according to the law which had been given by the people.

  3RD NEPHI 6:27.  Now it came to pass that those judges had many friends
  and kindreds; and the remainder, yea, even almost all the lawyers and
  the high priests, did gather themselves together, and unite with the
  kindreds of those judges who were to be tried according to the law.
  3RD NEPHI 6:28.  And they did enter into a covenant one with another,
  yea, even into that covenant which was given by them of old, which
  covenant was given and administered by the devil, to combine against
  all righteousness.

  3RD NEPHI 6:29.  Therefore they did combine against the people of the
  Lord, and enter into a covenant to destroy them, and to deliver those
  who were guilty of murder from the grasp of justice, which was about to
  be administered according to the law.

  3RD NEPHI 6:30.  And they did set at defiance the law and the rights of
  their country; and they did covenant one with another to destroy the
  governor, and to establish a king over the land, that the land should
  no more be at liberty but should be subject unto kings.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 7
  3RD NEPHI 7:1.  Now behold, I will show unto you that they did not
  establish a king over the land; but in this same year, yea, the
  thirtieth year, they did destroy upon the judgment seat, yea, did
  murder the chief judge of the land.

  3RD NEPHI 7:2.  And the people were divided one against another; and
  they did separate one from another into tribes, every man according to
  his family and his kindred and friends; and thus they did destroy the
  government of the land.

  3RD NEPHI 7:3.  And every tribe did appoint a chief or a leader over
  them; and thus they became tribes and leaders of tribes.

  3RD NEPHI 7:4.  Now behold, there was no man among them save he had
  much family and many kindreds and friends; therefore their tribes
  became exceedingly great.

  3RD NEPHI 7:5.  Now all this was done, and there were no wars as yet
  among them; and all this iniquity had come upon the people because they
  did yield themselves unto the power of Satan.

  3RD NEPHI 7:6.  And the regulations of the government were destroyed,
  because of the secret combination of the friends and kindreds of those
  who murdered the prophets.

  3RD NEPHI 7:7.  And they did cause a great contention in the land,
  insomuch that the more righteous part of the people had nearly all
  become wicked; yea, there were but few righteous men among them.

  3RD NEPHI 7:8.  And thus six years had not passed away since the more
  part of the people had turned from their righteousness, like the dog to
  his vomit, or like the sow to her wallowing in the mire.

  3RD NEPHI 7:9.  Now this secret combination, which had brought so great
  iniquity upon the people, did gather themselves together, and did place
  at their head a man whom they did call Jacob;

  3RD NEPHI 7:10.  And they did call him their king; therefore he became
  a king over this wicked band; and he was one of the chiefest who had
  given his voice against the prophets who testified of Jesus.

  3RD NEPHI 7:11.  And it came to pass that they were not so strong in
  number as the tribes of the people, who were united together save it
  were their leaders did establish their laws, every one according to his
  tribe; nevertheless they were enemies; notwithstanding they were not a
  righteous people, yet they were united in the hatred of those who had
  entered into a covenant to destroy the government.

  3RD NEPHI 7:12.  Therefore, Jacob seeing that their enemies were more
  numerous than they, he being the king of the band, therefore he
  commanded his people that they should take their flight into the
  northernmost part of the land, and there build up unto themselves a
  kingdom, until they were joined by dissenters, (for he flattered them
  that there would be many dissenters) and they become sufficiently
  strong to contend with the tribes of the people; and they did so.

  3RD NEPHI 7:13.  And so speedy was their march that it could not be
  impeded until they had gone forth out of the reach of the people.  And
  thus ended the thirtieth year; and thus were the affairs of the people
  of Nephi.

  3RD NEPHI 7:14.  And it came to pass in the thirty and first year that
  they were divided into tribes, every man according to his family,
  kindred and friends; nevertheless they had come to an agreement that
  they would not go to war one with another; but they were not united as
  to their laws, and their manner of government, for they were
  established according to the minds of those who were their chiefs and
  their leaders.  But they did establish very strict laws that one tribe
  should not trespass against another, insomuch that in some degree they
  had peace in the land; nevertheless, their hearts were turned from the
  Lord their God, and they did stone the prophets and did cast them out
  from among them.

  3RD NEPHI 7:15.  And it came to pass that Nephi--having been visited by
  angels and also the voice of the Lord, therefore having seen angels,
  and being eye-witness, and having had power given unto him that he
  might know concerning the ministry of Christ, and also being
  eye-witness to their quick return from righteousness unto their
  wickedness and abominations;

  3RD NEPHI 7:16.  Therefore, being grieved for the hardness of their
  hearts and the blindness of their minds--went forth among them in that
  same year, and began to testify, boldly, repentance and remission of
  sins through faith on the Lord Jesus Christ.

  3RD NEPHI 7:17.  And he did minister many things unto them; and all of
  them cannot be written, and a part of them would not suffice, therefore
  they are not written in this book.  And Nephi did minister with power
  and with great authority.

  3RD NEPHI 7:18.  And it came to pass that they were angry with him,
  even because he had greater power than they, for it were not possible
  that they could disbelieve his words, for so great was his faith on the
  Lord Jesus Christ that angels did minister unto him daily.

  3RD NEPHI 7:19.  And in the name of Jesus did he cast out devils and
  unclean spirits; and even his brother did he raise from the dead, after
  he had been stoned and suffered death by the people.

  3RD NEPHI 7:20.  And the people saw it, and did witness of it, and were
  angry with him because of his power; and he did also do many more
  miracles, in the sight of the people, in the name of Jesus.

  3RD NEPHI 7:21.  And it came to pass that the thirty and first year did
  pass away, and there were but few who were converted unto the Lord; but
  as many as were converted did truly signify unto the people that they
  had been visited by the power and Spirit of God, which was in Jesus
  Christ, in whom they believed.

  3RD NEPHI 7:22.  And as many as had devils cast out from them, and were
  healed of their sicknesses and their infirmities, did truly manifest
  unto the people that they had been wrought upon by the Spirit of God,
  and had been healed; and they did show forth signs also and did do some
  miracles among the people.

  3RD NEPHI 7:23.  Thus passed away the thirty and second year also.  And
  Nephi did cry unto the people in the commencement of the thirty and
  third year; and he did preach unto them repentance and remission of
  sins.

  3RD NEPHI 7:24.  Now I would have you to remember also, that there were
  none who were brought unto repentance who were not baptized with water.

  3RD NEPHI 7:25.  Therefore, there were ordained of Nephi, men unto this
  ministry, that all such as should come unto them should be baptized
  with water, and this as a witness and a testimony before God, and unto
  the people, that they had repented and received a remission of their
  sins.

  3RD NEPHI 7:26.  And there were many in the commencement of this year
  that were baptized unto repentance; and thus the more part of the year
  did pass away.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 8
  3RD NEPHI 8:1.  And now it came to pass that according to our record,
  and we know our record to be true, for behold, it was a just man who
  did keep the record--for he truly did many miracles in the name of
  Jesus; and there was not any man who could do a miracle in the name of
  Jesus save he were cleansed every whit from his iniquity--

  3RD NEPHI 8:2.  And now it came to pass, if there was no mistake made
  by this man in the reckoning of our time, the thirty and third year had
  passed away;
  3RD NEPHI 8:3.  And the people began to look with great earnestness for
  the sign which had been given by the prophet Samuel, the Lamanite, yea,
  for the time that there should be darkness for the space of three days
  over the face of the land.

  3RD NEPHI 8:4.  And there began to be great doubtings and disputations
  among the people, notwithstanding so many signs had been given.

  3RD NEPHI 8:5.  And it came to pass in the thirty and fourth year, in
  the first month, on the fourth day of the month, there arose a great
  storm, such an one as never had been known in all the land.

  3RD NEPHI 8:6.  And there was also a great and terrible tempest; and
  there was terrible thunder, insomuch that it did shake the whole earth
  as if it was about to divide asunder.

  3RD NEPHI 8:7.  And there were exceedingly sharp lightnings, such as
  never had been known in all the land.

  3RD NEPHI 8:8.  And the city of Zarahemla did take fire.

  3RD NEPHI 8:9.  And the city of Moroni did sink into the depths of the
  sea, and the inhabitants thereof were drowned.

  3RD NEPHI 8:10.  And the earth was carried up upon the city of
  Moronihah that in the place of the city there became a great mountain.

  3RD NEPHI 8:11.  And there was a great and terrible destruction in the
  land southward.

  3RD NEPHI 8:12.  But behold, there was a more great and terrible
  destruction in the land northward; for behold, the whole face of the
  land was changed, because of the tempest and the whirlwinds and the
  thunderings and the lightnings, and the exceedingly great quaking of
  the whole earth;

  3RD NEPHI 8:13.  And the highways were broken up, and the level roads
  were spoiled, and many smooth places became rough.

  3RD NEPHI 8:14.  And many great and notable cities were sunk, and many
  were burned, and many were shaken till the buildings thereof had fallen
  to the earth, and the inhabitants thereof were slain, and the places
  were left desolate.

  3RD NEPHI 8:15.  And there were some cities which remained; but the
  damage thereof was exceedingly great, and there were many of them who
  were slain.

  3RD NEPHI 8:16.  And there were some who were carried away in the
  whirlwind; and whither they went no man knoweth, save they know that
  they were carried away.

  3RD NEPHI 8:17.  And thus the face of the whole earth became deformed,
  because of the tempests, and the thunderings, and the lightnings, and
  the quaking of the earth.

  3RD NEPHI 8:18.  And behold, the rocks were rent in twain; they were
  broken up upon the face of the whole earth, insomuch that they were
  found in broken fragments, and in seams and in cracks, upon all the
  face of the land.

  3RD NEPHI 8:19.  And it came to pass that when the thunderings, and the
  lightnings, and the storm, and the tempest, and the quakings of the
  earth did cease--for behold, they did last for about the space of three
  hours; and it was said by some that the time was greater; nevertheless,
  all these great and terrible things were done in about the space of
  three hours--and then behold, there was darkness upon the face of the
  land.

  3RD NEPHI 8:20.  And it came to pass that there was thick darkness upon
  all the face of the land, insomuch that the inhabitants thereof who had
  not fallen could feel the vapor of darkness;

  3RD NEPHI 8:21.  And there could be no light, because of the darkness,
  neither candles, neither torches; neither could there be fire kindled
  with their fine and exceedingly dry wood, so that there could not be
  any light at all;

  3RD NEPHI 8:22.  And there was not any light seen, neither fire, nor
  glimmer, neither the sun, nor the moon, nor the stars, for so great
  were the mists of darkness which were upon the face of the land.

  3RD NEPHI 8:23.  And it came to pass that it did last for the space of
  three days that there was no light seen; and there was great mourning
  and howling and weeping among all the people continually; yea, great
  were the groanings of the people, because of the darkness and the great
  destruction which had come upon them.

  3RD NEPHI 8:24.  And in one place they were heard to cry, saying: O
  that we had repented before this great and terrible day, and then would
  our brethren have been spared, and they would not have been burned in
  that great city Zarahemla.

  3RD NEPHI 8:25.  And in another place they were heard to cry and mourn,
  saying: O that we had repented before this great and terrible day, and
  had not killed and stoned the prophets, and cast them out; then would
  our mothers and our fair daughters, and our children have been spared,
  and not have been buried up in that great city Moronihah.  And thus
  were the howlings of the people great and terrible.
  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 9
  3RD NEPHI 9:1.  And it came to pass that there was a voice heard among
  all the inhabitants of the earth, upon all the face of this land,
  crying:

  3RD NEPHI 9:2.  Wo, wo, wo unto this people; wo unto the inhabitants of
  the whole earth except they shall repent; for the devil laugheth, and
  his angels rejoice, because of the slain of the fair sons and daughters
  of my people; and it is because of their iniquity and abominations that
  they are fallen!

  3RD NEPHI 9:3.  Behold, that great city Zarahemla have I burned with
  fire, and the inhabitants thereof.

  3RD NEPHI 9:4.  And behold, that great city Moroni have I caused to be
  sunk in the depths of the sea, and the inhabitants thereof to be
  drowned.

  3RD NEPHI 9:5.  And behold, that great city Moronihah have I covered
  with earth, and the inhabitants thereof, to hide their iniquities and
  their abominations from before my face, that the blood of the prophets
  and the saints shall not come any more unto me against them.

  3RD NEPHI 9:6.  And behold, the city of Gilgal have I caused to be
  sunk, and the inhabitants thereof to be buried up in the depths of the
  earth;

  3RD NEPHI 9:7.  Yea, and the city of Onihah and the inhabitants
  thereof, and the city of Mocum and the inhabitants thereof, and the
  city of Jerusalem and the inhabitants thereof; and waters have I caused
  to come up in the stead thereof, to hide their wickedness and
  abominations from before my face, that the blood of the prophets and
  the saints shall not come up any more unto me against them.

  3RD NEPHI 9:8.  And behold, the city of Gadiandi, and the city of
  Gadiomnah, and the city of Jacob, and the city of Gimgimno, all these
  have I caused to be sunk, and made hills and valleys in the places
  thereof; and the inhabitants thereof have I buried up in the depths of
  the earth, to hide their wickedness and abominations from before my
  face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints should not come up
  any more unto me against them.

  3RD NEPHI 9:9.  And behold, that great city Jacobugath, which was
  inhabited by the people of king Jacob, have I caused to be burned with
  fire because of their sins and their wickedness, which was above all
  the wickedness of the whole earth, because of their secret murders and
  combinations; for it was they that did destroy the peace of my people
  and the government of the land; therefore I did cause them to be
  burned, to destroy them from before my face, that the blood of the
  prophets and the saints should not come up unto me any more against
  them.

  3RD NEPHI 9:10.  And behold, the city of Laman, and the city of Josh,
  and the city of Gad, and the city of Kishkumen, have I caused to be
  burned with fire, and the inhabitants thereof, because of their
  wickedness in casting out the prophets, and stoning those whom I did
  send to declare unto them concerning their wickedness and their
  abominations.

  3RD NEPHI 9:11.  And because they did cast them all out, that there
  were none righteous among them, I did send down fire and destroy them,
  that their wickedness and abominations might be hid from before my
  face, that the blood of the prophets and the saints whom I sent among
  them might not cry unto me from the ground against them.

  3RD NEPHI 9:12.  And many great destructions have I caused to come upon
  this land, and upon this people, because of their wickedness and their
  abominations.

  3RD NEPHI 9:13.  O all ye that are spared because ye were more
  righteous than they, will ye not now return unto me, and repent of your
  sins, and be converted, that I may heal you?

  3RD NEPHI 9:14.  Yea, verily I say unto you, if ye will come unto me ye
  shall have eternal life.  Behold, mine arm of mercy is extended towards
  you, and whosoever will come, him will I receive; and blessed are those
  who come unto me.

  3RD NEPHI 9:15.  Behold, I am Jesus Christ the Son of God.  I created
  the heavens and the earth, and all things that in them are.  I was with
  the Father from the beginning.  I am in the Father, and the Father in
  me; and in me hath the Father glorified his name.

  3RD NEPHI 9:16.  I came unto my own, and my own received me not.  And
  the scriptures concerning my coming are fulfilled.

  3RD NEPHI 9:17.  And as many as have received me, to them have I given
  to become the sons of God; and even so will I to as many as shall
  believe on my name, for behold, by me redemption cometh, and in me is
  the law of Moses fulfilled.

  3RD NEPHI 9:18.  I am the light and the life of the world.  I am Alpha
  and Omega, the beginning and the end.

  3RD NEPHI 9:19.  And ye shall offer up unto me no more the shedding of
  blood; yea, your sacrifices and your burnt offerings shall be done
  away, for I will accept none of your sacrifices and your burnt
  offerings.

  3RD NEPHI 9:20.  And ye shall offer for a sacrifice unto me a broken
  heart and a contrite spirit.  And whoso cometh unto me with a broken
  heart and a contrite spirit, him will I baptize with fire and with the
  Holy Ghost, even as the Lamanites, because of their faith in me at the
  time of their conversion, were baptized with fire and with the Holy
  Ghost, and they knew it not.

  3RD NEPHI 9:21.  Behold, I have come unto the world to bring redemption
  unto the world, to save the world from sin.

  3RD NEPHI 9:22.  Therefore, whoso repenteth and cometh unto me as a
  little child, him will I receive, for of such is the kingdom of God.
  Behold, for such I have laid down my life, and have taken it up again;
  therefore repent, and come unto me ye ends of the earth, and be saved.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 10
  3RD NEPHI 10:1.  And now behold, it came to pass that all the people of
  the land did hear these sayings, and did witness of it.  And after
  these sayings there was silence in the land for the space of many
  hours;
  3RD NEPHI 10:2.  For so great was the astonishment of the people that
  they did cease lamenting and howling for the loss of their kindred
  which had been slain; therefore there was silence in all the land for
  the space of many hours.

  3RD NEPHI 10:3.  And it came to pass that there came a voice again unto
  the people, and all the people did hear, and did witness of it, saying:

  3RD NEPHI 10:4.  O ye people of these great cities which have fallen,
  who are descendants of Jacob, yea, who are of the house of Israel, how
  oft have I gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her
  wings, and have nourished you.

  3RD NEPHI 10:5.  And again, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen
  gathereth her chickens under her wings, yea, O ye people of the house
  of Israel, who have fallen; yea, O ye people of the house of Israel, ye
  that dwell at Jerusalem, as ye that have fallen; yea, how oft would I
  have gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens, and ye would not.

  3RD NEPHI 10:6.  O ye house of Israel whom I have spared, how oft will
  I gather you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, if ye
  will repent and return unto me with full purpose of heart.

  3RD NEPHI 10:7.  But if not, O house of Israel, the places of your
  dwellings shall become desolate until the time of the fulfilling of the
  covenant to your fathers.

  3RD NEPHI 10:8.  And now it came to pass that after the people had
  heard these words, behold, they began to weep and howl again because of
  the loss of their kindred and friends.

  3RD NEPHI 10:9.  And it came to pass that thus did the three days pass
  away.  And it was in the morning, and the darkness dispersed from off
  the face of the land, and the earth did cease to tremble, and the rocks
  did cease to rend, and the dreadful groanings did cease, and all the
  tumultuous noises did pass away.

  3RD NEPHI 10:10.  And the earth did cleave together again, that it
  stood; and the mourning, and the weeping, and the wailing of the people
  who were spared alive did cease; and their mourning was turned into
  joy, and their lamentations into the praise and thanksgiving unto the
  Lord Jesus Christ, their Redeemer.

  3RD NEPHI 10:11.  And thus far were the scriptures fulfilled which had
  been spoken by the prophets.

  3RD NEPHI 10:12.  And it was the more righteous part of the people who
  were saved, and it was they who received the prophets and stoned them
  not; and it was they who had not shed the blood of the saints, who were
  spared--

  3RD NEPHI 10:13.  And they were spared and were not sunk and buried up
  in the earth; and they were not drowned in the depths of the sea; and
  they were not burned by fire, neither were they fallen upon and crushed
  to death; and they were not carried away in the whirlwind; neither were
  they overpowered by the vapor of smoke and of darkness.

  3RD NEPHI 10:14.  And now, whoso readeth, let him understand; he that
  hath the scriptures, let him search them, and see and behold if all
  these deaths and destructions by fire, and by smoke, and by tempests,
  and by whirlwinds, and by the opening of the earth to receive them, and
  all these things are not unto the fulfilling of the prophecies of many
  of the holy prophets.

  3RD NEPHI 10:15.  Behold, I say unto you, Yea, many have testified of
  these things at the coming of Christ, and were slain because they
  testified of these things.

  3RD NEPHI 10:16.  Yea, the prophet Zenos did testify of these things,
  and also Zenock spake concerning these things, because they testified
  particularly concerning us, who are the remnant of their seed.

  3RD NEPHI 10:17.  Behold, our father Jacob also testified concerning a
  remnant of the seed of Joseph.  And behold, are not we a remnant of the
  seed of Joseph? And these things which testify of us, are they not
  written upon the plates of brass which our father Lehi brought out of
  Jerusalem?

  3RD NEPHI 10:18.  And it came to pass that in the ending of the thirty
  and fourth year, behold, I will show unto you that the people of Nephi
  who were spared, and also those who had been called Lamanites, who had
  been spared, did have great favors shown unto them, and great blessings
  poured out upon their heads, insomuch that soon after the ascension of
  Christ into heaven he did truly manifest himself unto them--

  3RD NEPHI 10:19.  Showing his body unto them, and ministering unto
  them; and an account of his ministry shall be given hereafter.
  Therefore for this time I make an end of my sayings.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 11
  3RD NEPHI 11:1.  And now it came to pass that there were a great
  multitude gathered together, of the people of Nephi, round about the
  temple which was in the land Bountiful; and they were marveling and
  wondering one with another, and were showing one to another the great
  and marvelous change which had taken place.

  3RD NEPHI 11:2.  And they were also conversing about this Jesus Christ,
  of whom the sign had been given concerning his death.

  3RD NEPHI 11:3.  And it came to pass that while they were thus
  conversing one with another, they heard a voice as if it came out of
  heaven; and they cast their eyes round about, for they understood not
  the voice which they heard; and it was not a harsh voice, neither was
  it a loud voice; nevertheless, and notwithstanding it being a small
  voice it did pierce them that did hear to the center, insomuch that
  there was no part of their frame that it did not cause to quake; yea,
  it did pierce them to the very soul, and did cause their hearts to
  burn.

  3RD NEPHI 11:4.  And it came to pass that again they heard the voice,
  and they understood it not.

  3RD NEPHI 11:5.  And again the third time they did hear the voice, and
  did open their ears to hear it; and their eyes were towards the sound
  thereof; and they did look steadfastly towards heaven, from whence the
  sound came.

  3RD NEPHI 11:6.  And behold, the third time they did understand the
  voice which they heard; and it said unto them:
  3RD NEPHI 11:7.  Behold my Beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, in
  whom I have glorified my name--hear ye him.

  3RD NEPHI 11:8.  And it came to pass, as they understood they cast
  their eyes up again towards heaven; and behold, they saw a Man
  descending out of heaven; and he was clothed in a white robe; and he
  came down and stood in the midst of them; and the eyes of the whole
  multitude were turned upon him, and they durst not open their mouths,
  even one to another, and wist not what it meant, for they thought it
  was an angel that had appeared unto them.

  3RD NEPHI 11:9.  And it came to pass that he stretched forth his hand
  and spake unto the people, saying:

  3RD NEPHI 11:10.  Behold, I am Jesus Christ, whom the prophets
  testified shall come into the world.

  3RD NEPHI 11:11.  And behold, I am the light and the life of the world;
  and I have drunk out of that bitter cup which the Father hath given me,
  and have glorified the Father in taking upon me the sins of the world,
  in the which I have suffered the will of the Father in all things from
  the beginning.

  3RD NEPHI 11:12.  And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these
  words the whole multitude fell to the earth; for they remembered that
  it had been prophesied among them that Christ should show himself unto
  them after his ascension into heaven.

  3RD NEPHI 11:13.  And it came to pass that the Lord spake unto them
  saying:

  3RD NEPHI 11:14.  Arise and come forth unto me, that ye may thrust your
  hands into my side, and also that ye may feel the prints of the nails
  in my hands and in my feet, that ye may know that I am the God of
  Israel, and the God of the whole earth, and have been slain for the
  sins of the world.

  3RD NEPHI 11:15.  And it came to pass that the multitude went forth,
  and thrust their hands into his side, and did feel the prints of the
  nails in his hands and in his feet; and this they did do, going forth
  one by one until they had all gone forth, and did see with their eyes
  and did feel with their hands, and did know of a surety and did bear
  record, that it was he, of whom it was written by the prophets, that
  should come.

  3RD NEPHI 11:16.  And when they had all gone forth and had witnessed
  for themselves, they did cry out with one accord, saying:

  3RD NEPHI 11:17.  Hosanna!  Blessed be the name of the Most High God!
  And they did fall down at the feet of Jesus, and did worship him.

  3RD NEPHI 11:18.  And it came to pass that he spake unto Nephi (for
  Nephi was among the multitude) and he commanded him that he should come
  forth.

  3RD NEPHI 11:19.  And Nephi arose and went forth, and bowed himself
  before the Lord and did kiss his feet.

  3RD NEPHI 11:20.  And the Lord commanded him that he should arise.  And
  he arose and stood before him.

  3RD NEPHI 11:21.  And the Lord said unto him: I give unto you power
  that ye shall baptize this people when I am again ascended into heaven.

  3RD NEPHI 11:22.  And again the Lord called others, and said unto them
  likewise; and he gave unto them power to baptize.  And he said unto
  them: On this wise shall ye baptize; and there shall be no disputations
  among you.

  3RD NEPHI 11:23.  Verily I say unto you, that whoso repenteth of his
  sins through your words and desireth to be baptized in my name, on this
  wise shall ye baptize them--Behold, ye shall go down and stand in the
  water, and in my name shall ye baptize them.

  3RD NEPHI 11:24.  And now behold, these are the words which ye shall
  say, calling them by name, saying:

  3RD NEPHI 11:25.  Having authority given me of Jesus Christ, I baptize
  you in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
  Amen.

  3RD NEPHI 11:26.  And then shall ye immerse them in the water, and come
  forth again out of the water.

  3RD NEPHI 11:27.  And after this manner shall ye baptize in my name;
  for behold, verily I say unto you, that the Father, and the Son, and
  the Holy Ghost are one; and I am in the Father, and the Father in me,
  and the Father and I are one.

  3RD NEPHI 11:28.  And according as I have commanded you thus shall ye
  baptize.  And there shall be no disputations among you, as there have
  hitherto been; neither shall there be disputations among you concerning
  the points of my doctrine, as there have hitherto been.

  3RD NEPHI 11:29.  For verily, verily I say unto you, he that hath the
  spirit of contention is not of me, but is of the devil, who is the
  father of contention, and he stirreth up the hearts of men to contend
  with anger, one with another.

  3RD NEPHI 11:30.  Behold, this is not my doctrine, to stir up the
  hearts of men with anger, one against another; but this is my doctrine,
  that such things should be done away.

  3RD NEPHI 11:31.  Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, I will
  declare unto you my doctrine.

  3RD NEPHI 11:32.  And this is my doctrine, and it is the doctrine which
  the Father hath given unto me; and I bear record of the Father, and the
  Father beareth record of me, and the Holy Ghost beareth record of the
  Father and me; and I bear record that the Father commandeth all men,
  everywhere, to repent and believe in me.

  3RD NEPHI 11:33.  And whoso believeth in me, and is baptized, the same
  shall be saved; and they are they who shall inherit the kingdom of God.

  3RD NEPHI 11:34.  And whoso believeth not in me, and is not baptized,
  shall be damned.

  3RD NEPHI 11:35.  Verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my
  doctrine, and I bear record of it from the Father; and whoso believeth
  in me believeth in the Father also; and unto him will the Father bear
  record of me, for he will visit him with fire and with the Holy Ghost.

  3RD NEPHI 11:36.  And thus will the Father bear record of me, and the
  Holy Ghost will bear record unto him of the Father and me; for the
  Father, and I, and the Holy Ghost are one.

  3RD NEPHI 11:37.  And again I say unto you, ye must repent, and become
  as a little child, and be baptized in my name, or ye can in nowise
  receive these things.

  3RD NEPHI 11:38.  And again I say unto you, ye must repent, and be
  baptized in my name, and become as a little child, or ye can in nowise
  inherit the kingdom of God.

  3RD NEPHI 11:39.  Verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my
  doctrine, and whoso buildeth upon this buildeth upon my rock, and the
  gates of hell shall not prevail against them.

  3RD NEPHI 11:40.  And whoso shall declare more or less than this, and
  establish it for my doctrine, the same cometh of evil, and is not built
  upon my rock; but he buildeth upon a sandy foundation, and the gates of
  hell stand open to receive such when the floods come and the winds beat
  upon them.

  3RD NEPHI 11:41.  Therefore, go forth unto this people, and declare the
  words which I have spoken, unto the ends of the earth.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 12
  3RD NEPHI 12:1.  And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these
  words unto Nephi, and to those who had been called, (now the number of
  them who had been called, and received power and authority to baptize,
  was twelve) and behold, he stretched forth his hand unto the multitude,
  and cried unto them, saying: Blessed are ye if ye shall give heed unto
  the words of these twelve whom I have chosen from among you to minister
  unto you, and to be your servants; and unto them I have given power
  that they may baptize you with water; and after that ye are baptized
  with water, behold, I will baptize you with fire and with the Holy
  Ghost; therefore blessed are ye if ye shall believe in me and be
  baptized, after that ye have seen me and know that I am.

  3RD NEPHI 12:2.  And again, more blessed are they who shall believe in
  your words because that ye shall testify that ye have seen me, and that
  ye know that I am.  Yea, blessed are they who shall believe in your
  words, and come down into the depths of humility and be baptized, for
  they shall be visited with fire and with the Holy Ghost, and shall
  receive a remission of their sins.

  3RD NEPHI 12:3.  Yea, blessed are the poor in spirit who come unto me,
  for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

  3RD NEPHI 12:4.  And again, blessed are all they that mourn, for they
  shall be comforted.

  3RD NEPHI 12:5.  And blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the
  earth.

  3RD NEPHI 12:6.  And blessed are all they who do hunger and thirst
  after righteousness, for they shall be filled with the Holy Ghost.
  3RD NEPHI 12:7.  And blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain
  mercy.

  3RD NEPHI 12:8.  And blessed are all the pure in heart, for they shall
  see God.

  3RD NEPHI 12:9.  And blessed are all the peacemakers, for they shall be
  called the children of God.

  3RD NEPHI 12:10.  And blessed are all they who are persecuted for my
  name's sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

  3RD NEPHI 12:11.  And blessed are ye when men shall revile you and
  persecute, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my
  sake;

  3RD NEPHI 12:12.  For ye shall have great joy and be exceedingly glad,
  for great shall be your reward in heaven; for so persecuted they the
  prophets who were before you.
  3RD NEPHI 12:13.  Verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you to be
  the salt of the earth; but if the salt shall lose its savor wherewith
  shall the earth be salted?  The salt shall be thenceforth good for
  nothing, but to be cast out and to be trodden under foot of men.

  3RD NEPHI 12:14.  Verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto you to be
  the light of this people.  A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid.

  3RD NEPHI 12:15.  Behold, do men light a candle and put it under a
  bushel?  Nay, but on a candlestick, and it giveth light to all that are
  in the house;

  3RD NEPHI 12:16.  Therefore let your light so shine before this people,
  that they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in
  heaven.

  3RD NEPHI 12:17.  Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the
  prophets.  I am not come to destroy but to fulfil;

  3RD NEPHI 12:18.  For verily I say unto you, one jot nor one tittle
  hath not passed away from the law, but in me it hath all been
  fulfilled.

  3RD NEPHI 12:19.  And behold, I have given you the law and the
  commandments of my Father, that ye shall believe in me, and that ye
  shall repent of your sins, and come unto me with a broken heart and a
  contrite spirit. Behold, ye have the commandments before you, and the
  law is fulfilled.

  3RD NEPHI 12:20.  Therefore come unto me and be ye saved; for verily I
  say unto you, that except ye shall keep my commandments, which I have
  commanded you at this time, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom
  of heaven.

  3RD NEPHI 12:21.  Ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old
  time, and it is also written before you, that thou shalt not kill, and
  whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment of God;

  3RD NEPHI 12:22.  But I say unto you, that whosoever is angry with his
  brother shall be in danger of his judgment.  And whosoever shall say to
  his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and whosoever
  shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.

  3RD NEPHI 12:23.  Therefore, if ye shall come unto me, or shall desire
  to come unto me, and rememberest that thy brother hath aught against
  thee--

  3RD NEPHI 12:24.  Go thy way unto thy brother, and first be reconciled
  to thy brother, and then come unto me with full purpose of heart, and I
  will receive you.

  3RD NEPHI 12:25.  Agree with thine adversary quickly while thou art in
  the way with him, lest at any time he shall get thee, and thou shalt be
  cast into prison.

  3RD NEPHI 12:26.  Verily, verily, I say unto thee, thou shalt by no
  means come out thence until thou hast paid the uttermost senine.  And
  while ye are in prison can ye pay even one senine?  Verily, verily, I
  say unto you, Nay.
  3RD NEPHI 12:27.  Behold, it is written by them of old time, that thou
  shalt not commit adultery;

  3RD NEPHI 12:28.  But I say unto you, that whosoever looketh on a
  woman, to lust after her, hath committed adultery already in his heart.

  3RD NEPHI 12:29.  Behold, I give unto you a commandment, that ye suffer
  none of these things to enter into your heart;

  3RD NEPHI 12:30.  For it is better that ye should deny yourselves of
  these things, wherein ye will take up your cross, than that ye should
  be cast into hell.

  3RD NEPHI 12:31.  It hath been written, that whosoever shall put away
  his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement.

  3RD NEPHI 12:32.  Verily, verily, I say unto you, that whosoever shall
  put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to
  commit adultery; and whoso shall marry her who is divorced committeth
  adultery.

  3RD NEPHI 12:33.  And again it is written, thou shalt not forswear
  thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths;

  3RD NEPHI 12:34.  But verily, verily, I say unto you, swear not at all;
  neither by heaven, for it is God's throne;

  3RD NEPHI 12:35.  Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool;

  3RD NEPHI 12:36.  Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou
  canst not make one hair black or white;

  3RD NEPHI 12:37.  But let your communication be Yea, yea; Nay, nay; for
  whatsoever cometh of more than these is evil.

  3RD NEPHI 12:38.  And behold, it is written, an eye for an eye, and a
  tooth for a tooth;

  3RD NEPHI 12:39.  But I say unto you, that ye shall not resist evil,
  but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the
  other also;

  3RD NEPHI 12:40.  And if any man will sue thee at the law and take away
  thy coat, let him have thy cloak also;

  3RD NEPHI 12:41.  And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with
  him twain.

  3RD NEPHI 12:42.  Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would
  borrow of thee turn thou not away.

  3RD NEPHI 12:43.  And behold it is written also, that thou shalt love
  thy neighbor and hate thine enemy;

  3RD NEPHI 12:44.  But behold I say unto you, love your enemies, bless
  them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them
  who despitefully use you and persecute you;

  3RD NEPHI 12:45.  That ye may be the children of your Father who is in
  heaven; for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good.

  3RD NEPHI 12:46.  Therefore those things which were of old time, which
  were under the law, in me are all fulfilled.

  3RD NEPHI 12:47.  Old things are done away, and all things have become
  new.

  3RD NEPHI 12:48.  Therefore I would that ye should be perfect even as
  I, or your Father who is in heaven is perfect.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 13
  3RD NEPHI 13:1.  Verily, verily, I say that I would that ye should do
  alms unto the poor; but take heed that ye do not your alms before men
  to be seen of them; otherwise ye have no reward of your Father who is
  in heaven.

  3RD NEPHI 13:2.  Therefore, when ye shall do your alms do not sound a
  trumpet before you, as will hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the
  streets, that they may have glory of men.  Verily I say unto you, they
  have their reward.

  3RD NEPHI 13:3.  But when thou doest alms let not thy left hand know
  what thy right hand doeth;

  3RD NEPHI 13:4.  That thine alms may be in secret; and thy Father who
  seeth in secret, himself shall reward thee openly.

  3RD NEPHI 13:5.  And when thou prayest thou shalt not do as the
  hypocrites, for they love to pray, standing in the synagogues and in
  the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men.  Verily I say
  unto you, they have their reward.

  3RD NEPHI 13:6.  But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet,
  and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret;
  and thy Father, who seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.

  3RD NEPHI 13:7.  But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the
  heathen, for they think that they shall be heard for their much
  speaking.
  3RD NEPHI 13:8.  Be not ye therefore like unto them, for your Father
  knoweth what things ye have need of before ye ask him.

  3RD NEPHI 13:9.  After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father who
  art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.

  3RD NEPHI 13:10.  Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.

  3RD NEPHI 13:11.  And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.

  3RD NEPHI 13:12.  And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from
  evil.

  3RD NEPHI 13:13.  For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the
  glory, forever. Amen.

  3RD NEPHI 13:14.  For, if ye forgive men their trespasses your heavenly
  Father will also forgive you;

  3RD NEPHI 13:15.  But if ye forgive not men their trespasses neither
  will your Father forgive your trespasses.

  3RD NEPHI 13:16.  Moreover, when ye fast be not as the hypocrites, of a
  sad countenance, for they disfigure their faces that they may appear
  unto men to fast.  Verily I say unto you, they have their reward.

  3RD NEPHI 13:17.  But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and
  wash thy face;

  3RD NEPHI 13:18.  That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy
  Father, who is in secret; and thy Father, who seeth in secret, shall
  reward thee openly.

  3RD NEPHI 13:19.  Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where
  moth and rust doth corrupt, and thieves break through and steal;

  3RD NEPHI 13:20.  But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where
  neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break
  through nor steal.
  3RD NEPHI 13:21.  For where your treasure is, there will your heart be
  also.

  3RD NEPHI 13:22.  The light of the body is the eye; if, therefore,
  thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.

  3RD NEPHI 13:23.  But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be
  full of darkness. If, therefore, the light that is in thee be darkness,
  how great is that darkness!

  3RD NEPHI 13:24.  No man can serve two masters; for either he will hate
  the one and love the other, or else he will hold to the one and despise
  the other. Ye cannot serve God and Mammon.

  3RD NEPHI 13:25.  And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken
  these words he looked upon the twelve whom he had chosen, and said unto
  them: Remember the words which I have spoken.  For behold, ye are they
  whom I have chosen to minister unto this people.  Therefore I say unto
  you, take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall
  drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on.  Is not the life
  more than meat, and the body than raiment?

  3RD NEPHI 13:26.  Behold the fowls of the air, for they sow not,
  neither do they reap nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father
  feedeth them.  Are ye not much better than they?

  3RD NEPHI 13:27.  Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto
  his stature?

  3RD NEPHI 13:28.  And why take ye thought for raiment?  Consider the
  lilies of the field how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin;

  3RD NEPHI 13:29.  And yet I say unto you, that even Solomon, in all his
  glory, was not arrayed like one of these.

  3RD NEPHI 13:30.  Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field,
  which today is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, even so will he
  clothe you, if ye are not of little faith.

  3RD NEPHI 13:31.  Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat?
  or, What shall we drink?  or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?

  3RD NEPHI 13:32.  For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of
  all these things.

  3RD NEPHI 13:33.  But seek ye first the kingdom of God and his
  righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you.

  3RD NEPHI 13:34.  Take therefore no thought for the morrow, for the
  morrow shall take thought for the things of itself.  Sufficient is the
  day unto the evil thereof.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 14
  3RD NEPHI 14:1.  And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken
  these words he turned again to the multitude, and did open his mouth
  unto them again, saying: Verily, verily, I say unto you, Judge not,
  that ye be not judged.

  3RD NEPHI 14:2.  For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged;
  and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again.

  3RD NEPHI 14:3.  And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy
  brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?

  3RD NEPHI 14:4.  Or how wilt thou say to thy brother: Let me pull the
  mote out of thine eye--and behold, a beam is in thine own eye?

  3RD NEPHI 14:5.  Thou hypocrite, first cast the beam out of thine own
  eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast the mote out of thy
  brother's eye.

  3RD NEPHI 14:6.  Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither
  cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their
  feet, and turn again and rend you.

  3RD NEPHI 14:7.  Ask, and it shall be given unto you; seek, and ye
  shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.

  3RD NEPHI 14:8.  For every one that asketh, receiveth; and he that
  seeketh, findeth; and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened.

  3RD NEPHI 14:9.  Or what man is there of you, who, if his son ask
  bread, will give him a stone?

  3RD NEPHI 14:10.  Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent?

  3RD NEPHI 14:11.  If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts
  unto your children, how much more shall your Father who is in heaven
  give good things to them that ask him?

  3RD NEPHI 14:12.  Therefore, all things whatsoever ye would that men
  should do to you, do ye even so to them, for this is the law and the
  prophets.

  3RD NEPHI 14:13.  Enter ye in at the strait gate; for wide is the gate,
  and broad is the way, which leadeth to destruction, and many there be
  who go in thereat;

  3RD NEPHI 14:14.  Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way,
  which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.

  3RD NEPHI 14:15.  Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep's
  clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.

  3RD NEPHI 14:16.  Ye shall know them by their fruits.  Do men gather
  grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?

  3RD NEPHI 14:17.  Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit;
  but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.

  3RD NEPHI 14:18.  A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither a
  corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.

  3RD NEPHI 14:19.  Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn
  down, and cast into the fire.

  3RD NEPHI 14:20.  Wherefore, by their fruits ye shall know them.

  3RD NEPHI 14:21.  Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall
  enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my
  Father who is in heaven.

  3RD NEPHI 14:22.  Many will say to me in that day: Lord, Lord, have we
  not prophesied in thy name, and in thy name have cast out devils, and
  in thy name done many wonderful works?

  3RD NEPHI 14:23.  And then will I profess unto them: I never knew you;
  depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

  3RD NEPHI 14:24.  Therefore, whoso heareth these sayings of mine and
  doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, who built his house upon
  a rock--

  3RD NEPHI 14:25.  And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the
  winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not, for it was
  founded upon a rock.

  3RD NEPHI 14:26.  And every one that heareth these sayings of mine and
  doeth them not shall be likened unto a foolish man, who built his house
  upon the sand--

  3RD NEPHI 14:27.  And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the
  winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell, and great was the
  fall of it.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 15
  3RD NEPHI 15:1.  And now it came to pass that when Jesus had ended
  these sayings he cast his eyes round about on the multitude, and said
  unto them: Behold, ye have heard the things which I taught before I
  ascended to my Father; therefore, whoso remembereth these sayings of
  mine and doeth them, him will I raise up at the last day.

  3RD NEPHI 15:2.  And it came to pass that when Jesus had said these
  words he perceived that there were some among them who marveled, and
  wondered what he would concerning the law of Moses; for they understood
  not the saying that old things had passed away, and that all things had
  become new.

  3RD NEPHI 15:3.  And he said unto them: Marvel not that I said unto you
  that old things had passed away, and that all things had become new.

  3RD NEPHI 15:4.  Behold, I say unto you that the law is fulfilled that
  was given unto Moses.

  3RD NEPHI 15:5.  Behold, I am he that gave the law, and I am he who
  covenanted with my people Israel; therefore, the law in me is
  fulfilled, for I have come to fulfil the law; therefore it hath an end.

  3RD NEPHI 15:6.  Behold, I do not destroy the prophets, for as many as
  have not been fulfilled in me, verily I say unto you, shall all be
  fulfilled.

  3RD NEPHI 15:7.  And because I said unto you that old things have
  passed away, I do not destroy that which hath been spoken concerning
  things which are to come.

  3RD NEPHI 15:8.  For behold, the covenant which I have made with my
  people is not all fulfilled; but the law which was given unto Moses
  hath an end in me.
  3RD NEPHI 15:9.  Behold, I am the law, and the light.  Look unto me,
  and endure to the end, and ye shall live; for unto him that endureth to
  the end will I give eternal life.

  3RD NEPHI 15:10.  Behold, I have given unto you the commandments;
  therefore keep my commandments.  And this is the law and the prophets,
  for they truly testified of me.

  3RD NEPHI 15:11.  And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken
  these words, he said unto those twelve whom he had chosen:

  3RD NEPHI 15:12.  Ye are my disciples; and ye are a light unto this
  people, who are a remnant of the house of Joseph.

  3RD NEPHI 15:13.  And behold, this is the land of your inheritance; and
  the Father hath given it unto you.

  3RD NEPHI 15:14.  And not at any time hath the Father given me
  commandment that I should tell it unto your brethren at Jerusalem.
  3RD NEPHI 15:15.  Neither at any time hath the Father given me
  commandment that I should tell unto them concerning the other tribes of
  the house of Israel, whom the Father hath led away out of the land.

  3RD NEPHI 15:16.  This much did the Father command me, that I should
  tell unto them:

  3RD NEPHI 15:17.  That other sheep I have which are not of this fold;
  them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall
  be one fold, and one shepherd.

  3RD NEPHI 15:18.  And now, because of stiffneckedness and unbelief they
  understood not my word; therefore I was commanded to say no more of the
  Father concerning this thing unto them.

  3RD NEPHI 15:19.  But, verily, I say unto you that the Father hath
  commanded me, and I tell it unto you, that ye were separated from among
  them because of their iniquity; therefore it is because of their
  iniquity that they know not of you.
  3RD NEPHI 15:20.  And verily, I say unto you again that the other
  tribes hath the Father separated from them; and it is because of their
  iniquity that they know not of them.

  3RD NEPHI 15:21.  And verily I say unto you, that ye are they of whom I
  said: Other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must
  bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and
  one shepherd.

  3RD NEPHI 15:22.  And they understood me not, for they supposed it had
  been the Gentiles; for they understood not that the Gentiles should be
  converted through their preaching.

  3RD NEPHI 15:23.  And they understood me not that I said they shall
  hear my voice; and they understood me not that the Gentiles should not
  at any time hear my voice--that I should not manifest myself unto them
  save it were by the Holy Ghost.

  3RD NEPHI 15:24.  But behold, ye have both heard my voice, and seen me;
  and ye are my sheep, and ye are numbered among those whom the Father
  hath given me.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 16
  3RD NEPHI 16:1.  And verily, verily, I say unto you that I have other
  sheep which are not of this land, neither of the land of Jerusalem,
  neither in any parts of that land round about whither I have been to
  minister.

  3RD NEPHI 16:2.  For they of whom I speak are they who have not as yet
  heard my voice; neither have I at any time manifested myself unto them.

  3RD NEPHI 16:3.  But I have received a commandment of the Father that I
  shall go unto them, and that they shall hear my voice, and shall be
  numbered among my sheep, that there may be one fold and one shepherd;
  therefore I go to show myself unto them.

  3RD NEPHI 16:4.  And I command you that ye shall write these sayings
  after I am gone, that if it so be that my people at Jerusalem, they who
  have seen me and been with me in my ministry, do not ask the Father in
  my name, that they may receive a knowledge of you by the Holy Ghost,
  and also of the other tribes whom they know not of, that these sayings
  which ye shall write shall be kept and shall be manifested unto the
  Gentiles, that through the fulness of the Gentiles, the remnant of
  their seed, who shall be scattered forth upon the face of the earth
  because of their unbelief, may be brought in, or may be brought to a
  knowledge of me, their Redeemer.

  3RD NEPHI 16:5.  And then will I gather them in from the four quarters
  of the earth; and then will I fulfill the covenant which the Father
  hath made unto all the people of the house of Israel.

  3RD NEPHI 16:6.  And blessed are the Gentiles, because of their belief
  in me, in and of the Holy Ghost, which witnesses unto them of me and of
  the Father.

  3RD NEPHI 16:7.  Behold, because of their belief in me, saith the
  Father, and because of the unbelief of you, O house of Israel, in the
  latter day shall the truth come unto the Gentiles, that the fulness of
  these things shall be made known unto them.
  3RD NEPHI 16:8.  But wo, saith the Father, unto the unbelieving of the
  Gentiles--for notwithstanding they have come forth upon the face of
  this land, and have scattered my people who are of the house of Israel;
  and my people who are of the house of Israel have been cast out from
  among them, and have been trodden under feet by them;

  3RD NEPHI 16:9.  And because of the mercies of the Father unto the
  Gentiles, and also the judgments of the Father upon my people who are
  of the house of Israel, verily, verily, I say unto you, that after all
  this, and I have caused my people who are of the house of Israel to be
  smitten, and to be afflicted, and to be slain, and to be cast out from
  among them, and to become hated by them, and to become a hiss and a
  byword among them--

  3RD NEPHI 16:10.  And thus commandeth the Father that I should say unto
  you: At that day when the Gentiles shall sin against my gospel, and
  shall reject the fulness of my gospel, and shall be lifted up in the
  pride of their hearts above all nations, and above all the people of
  the whole earth, and shall be filled with all manner of lyings, and of
  deceits, and of mischiefs, and all manner of hypocrisy, and murders,
  and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, and of secret abominations; and if
  they shall do all those things, and shall reject the fulness of my
  gospel, behold, saith the Father, I will bring the fulness of my gospel
  from among them.

  3RD NEPHI 16:11.  And then will I remember my covenant which I have
  made unto my people, O house of Israel, and I will bring my gospel unto
  them.

  3RD NEPHI 16:12.  And I will show unto thee, O house of Israel, that
  the Gentiles shall not have power over you; but I will remember my
  covenant unto you, O house of Israel, and ye shall come unto the
  knowledge of the fulness of my gospel.

  3RD NEPHI 16:13.  But if the Gentiles will repent and return unto me,
  saith the Father, behold they shall be numbered among my people, O
  house of Israel.

  3RD NEPHI 16:14.  And I will not suffer my people, who are of the house
  of Israel, to go through among them, and tread them down, saith the
  Father.

  3RD NEPHI 16:15.  But if they will not turn unto me, and hearken unto
  my voice, I will suffer them, yea, I will suffer my people, O house of
  Israel, that they shall go through among them, and shall tread them
  down, and they shall be as salt that hath lost its savor, which is
  thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out, and to be trodden
  under foot of my people, O house of Israel.

  3RD NEPHI 16:16.  Verily, verily, I say unto you, thus hath the Father
  commanded me--that I should give unto this people this land for their
  inheritance.

  3RD NEPHI 16:17.  And then the words of the prophet Isaiah shall be
  fulfilled, which say:

  3RD NEPHI 16:18.  Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice
  together shall they sing, for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord
  shall bring again Zion.
  3RD NEPHI 16:19.  Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places
  of Jerusalem; for the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed
  Jerusalem.

  3RD NEPHI 16:20.  The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eye of
  all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation
  of God.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 17
  3RD NEPHI 17:1.  Behold, now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken
  these words he looked round about again on the multitude, and he said
  unto them: Behold, my time is at hand.

  3RD NEPHI 17:2.  I perceive that ye are weak, that ye cannot understand
  all my words which I am commanded of the Father to speak unto you at
  this time.

  3RD NEPHI 17:3.  Therefore, go ye unto your homes, and ponder upon the
  things which I have said, and ask of the Father, in my name, that ye
  may understand, and prepare your minds for the morrow, and I come unto
  you again.

  3RD NEPHI 17:4.  But now I go unto the Father, and also to show myself
  unto the lost tribes of Israel, for they are not lost unto the Father,
  for he knoweth whither he hath taken them.

  3RD NEPHI 17:5.  And it came to pass that when Jesus had thus spoken,
  he cast his eyes round about again on the multitude, and beheld they
  were in tears, and did look steadfastly upon him as if they would ask
  him to tarry a little longer with them.

  3RD NEPHI 17:6.  And he said unto them: Behold, my bowels are filled
  with compassion towards you.

  3RD NEPHI 17:7.  Have ye any that are sick among you?  Bring them
  hither.  Have ye any that are lame, or blind, or halt, or maimed, or
  leprous, or that are withered, or that are deaf, or that are afflicted
  in any manner?  Bring them hither and I will heal them, for I have
  compassion upon you; my bowels are filled with mercy.
  3RD NEPHI 17:8.  For I perceive that ye desire that I should show unto
  you what I have done unto your brethren at Jerusalem, for I see that
  your faith is sufficient that I should heal you.

  3RD NEPHI 17:9.  And it came to pass that when he had thus spoken, all
  the multitude, with one accord, did go forth with their sick and their
  afflicted, and their lame, and with their blind, and with their dumb,
  and with all them that were afflicted in any manner; and he did heal
  them every one as they were brought forth unto him.

  3RD NEPHI 17:10.  And they did all, both they who had been healed and
  they who were whole, bow down at his feet, and did worship him; and as
  many as could come for the multitude did kiss his feet, insomuch that
  they did bathe his feet with their tears.

  3RD NEPHI 17:11.  And it came to pass that he commanded that their
  little children should be brought.

  3RD NEPHI 17:12.  So they brought their little children and set them
  down upon the ground round about him, and Jesus stood in the midst; and
  the multitude gave way till they had all been brought unto him.

  3RD NEPHI 17:13.  And it came to pass that when they had all been
  brought, and Jesus stood in the midst, he commanded the multitude that
  they should kneel down upon the ground.

  3RD NEPHI 17:14.  And it came to pass that when they had knelt upon the
  ground, Jesus groaned within himself, and said: Father, I am troubled
  because of the wickedness of the people of the house of Israel.

  3RD NEPHI 17:15.  And when he had said these words, he himself also
  knelt upon the earth; and behold he prayed unto the Father, and the
  things which he prayed cannot be written, and the multitude did bear
  record who heard him.

  3RD NEPHI 17:16.  And after this manner do they bear record: The eye
  hath never seen, neither hath the ear heard, before, so great and
  marvelous things as we saw and heard Jesus speak unto the Father;

  3RD NEPHI 17:17.  And no tongue can speak, neither can there be written
  by any man, neither can the hearts of men conceive so great and
  marvelous things as we both saw and heard Jesus speak; and no one can
  conceive of the joy which filled our souls at the time we heard him
  pray for us unto the Father.

  3RD NEPHI 17:18.  And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end
  of praying unto the Father, he arose; but so great was the joy of the
  multitude that they were overcome.

  3RD NEPHI 17:19.  And it came to pass that Jesus spake unto them, and
  bade them arise.

  3RD NEPHI 17:20.  And they arose from the earth, and he said unto them:
  Blessed are ye because of your faith.  And now behold, my joy is full.

  3RD NEPHI 17:21.  And when he had said these words, he wept, and the
  multitude bare record of it, and he took their little children, one by
  one, and blessed them, and prayed unto the Father for them.

  3RD NEPHI 17:22.  And when he had done this he wept again;

  3RD NEPHI 17:23.  And he spake unto the multitude, and said unto them:
  Behold your little ones.

  3RD NEPHI 17:24.  And as they looked to behold they cast their eyes
  towards heaven, and they saw the heavens open, and they saw angels
  descending out of heaven as it were in the midst of fire; and they came
  down and encircled those little ones about, and they were encircled
  about with fire; and the angels did minister unto them.

  3RD NEPHI 17:25.  And the multitude did see and hear and bear record;
  and they know that their record is true for they all of them did see
  and hear, every man for himself; and they were in number about two
  thousand and five hundred souls; and they did consist of men, women,
  and children.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 18
  3RD NEPHI 18:1.  And it came to pass that Jesus commanded his disciples
  that they should bring forth some bread and wine unto him.
  3RD NEPHI 18:2.  And while they were gone for bread and wine, he
  commanded the multitude that they should sit themselves down upon the
  earth.

  3RD NEPHI 18:3.  And when the disciples had come with bread and wine,
  he took of the bread and brake and blessed it; and he gave unto the
  disciples and commanded that they should eat.

  3RD NEPHI 18:4.  And when they had eaten and were filled, he commanded
  that they should give unto the multitude.

  3RD NEPHI 18:5.  And when the multitude had eaten and were filled, he
  said unto the disciples: Behold there shall one be ordained among you,
  and to him will I give power that he shall break bread and bless it and
  give it unto the people of my church, unto all those who shall believe
  and be baptized in my name.

  3RD NEPHI 18:6.  And this shall ye always observe to do, even as I have
  done, even as I have broken bread and blessed it and given it unto you.
  3RD NEPHI 18:7.  And this shall ye do in remembrance of my body, which
  I have shown unto you.  And it shall be a testimony unto the Father
  that ye do always remember me.  And if ye do always remember me ye
  shall have my Spirit to be with you.

  3RD NEPHI 18:8.  And it came to pass that when he said these words, he
  commanded his disciples that they should take of the wine of the cup
  and drink of it, and that they should also give unto the multitude that
  they might drink of it.

  3RD NEPHI 18:9.  And it came to pass that they did so, and did drink of
  it and were filled; and they gave unto the multitude, and they did
  drink, and they were filled.

  3RD NEPHI 18:10.  And when the disciples had done this, Jesus said unto
  them: Blessed are ye for this thing which ye have done, for this is
  fulfilling my commandments, and this doth witness unto the Father that
  ye are willing to do that which I have commanded you.

  3RD NEPHI 18:11.  And this shall ye always do to those who repent and
  are baptized in my name; and ye shall do it in remembrance of my blood,
  which I have shed for you, that ye may witness unto the Father that ye
  do always remember me.  And if ye do always remember me ye shall have
  my Spirit to be with you.

  3RD NEPHI 18:12.  And I give unto you a commandment that ye shall do
  these things.  And if ye shall always do these things blessed are ye,
  for ye are built upon my rock.

  3RD NEPHI 18:13.  But whoso among you shall do more or less than these
  are not built upon my rock, but are built upon a sandy foundation; and
  when the rain descends, and the floods come, and the winds blow, and
  beat upon them, they shall fall, and the gates of hell are ready open
  to receive them.

  3RD NEPHI 18:14.  Therefore blessed are ye if ye shall keep my
  commandments, which the Father hath commanded me that I should give
  unto you.

  3RD NEPHI 18:15.  Verily, verily, I say unto you, ye must watch and
  pray always, lest ye be tempted by the devil, and ye be led away
  captive by him.

  3RD NEPHI 18:16.  And as I have prayed among you even so shall ye pray
  in my church, among my people who do repent and are baptized in my
  name.  Behold I am the light; I have set an example for you.

  3RD NEPHI 18:17.  And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these
  words unto his disciples, he turned again unto the multitude and said
  unto them:

  3RD NEPHI 18:18.  Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, ye must watch
  and pray always lest ye enter into temptation; for Satan desireth to
  have you, that he may sift you as wheat.

  3RD NEPHI 18:19.  Therefore ye must always pray unto the Father in my
  name;

  3RD NEPHI 18:20.  And whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name,
  which is right, believing that ye shall receive, behold it shall be
  given unto you.

  3RD NEPHI 18:21.  Pray in your families unto the Father, always in my
  name, that your wives and your children may be blessed.

  3RD NEPHI 18:22.  And behold, ye shall meet together oft; and ye shall
  not forbid any man from coming unto you when ye shall meet together,
  but suffer them that they may come unto you and forbid them not;

  3RD NEPHI 18:23.  But ye shall pray for them, and shall not cast them
  out; and if it so be that they come unto you oft ye shall pray for them
  unto the Father, in my name.

  3RD NEPHI 18:24.  Therefore, hold up your light that it may shine unto
  the world. Behold I am the light which ye shall hold up--that which ye
  have seen me do.  Behold ye see that I have prayed unto the Father, and
  ye all have witnessed.

  3RD NEPHI 18:25.  And ye see that I have commanded that none of you
  should go away, but rather have commanded that ye should come unto me,
  that ye might feel and see; even so shall ye do unto the world; and
  whosoever breaketh this commandment suffereth himself to be led into
  temptation.

  3RD NEPHI 18:26.  And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken
  these words, he turned his eyes again upon the disciples whom he had
  chosen, and said unto them:

  3RD NEPHI 18:27.  Behold verily, verily, I say unto you, I give unto
  you another commandment, and then I must go unto my Father that I may
  fulfil other commandments which he hath given me.

  3RD NEPHI 18:28.  And now behold, this is the commandment which I give
  unto you, that ye shall not suffer any one knowingly to partake of my
  flesh and blood unworthily, when ye shall minister it;

  3RD NEPHI 18:29.  For whoso eateth and drinketh my flesh and blood
  unworthily eateth and drinketh damnation to his soul; therefore if ye
  know that a man is unworthy to eat and drink of my flesh and blood ye
  shall forbid him.

  3RD NEPHI 18:30.  Nevertheless, ye shall not cast him out from among
  you, but ye shall minister unto him and shall pray for him unto the
  Father, in my name; and if it so be that he repenteth and is baptized
  in my name, then shall ye receive him, and shall minister unto him of
  my flesh and blood.

  3RD NEPHI 18:31.  But if he repent not he shall not be numbered among
  my people, that he may not destroy my people, for behold I know my
  sheep, and they are numbered.

  3RD NEPHI 18:32.  Nevertheless, ye shall not cast him out of your
  synagogues, or your places of worship, for unto such shall ye continue
  to minister; for ye know not but what they will return and repent, and
  come unto me with full purpose of heart, and I shall heal them; and ye
  shall be the means of bringing salvation unto them.

  3RD NEPHI 18:33.  Therefore, keep these sayings which I have commanded
  you that ye come not under condemnation; for wo unto him whom the
  Father condemneth.

  3RD NEPHI 18:34.  And I give you these commandments because of the
  disputations which have been among you.  And blessed are ye if ye have
  no disputations among you.

  3RD NEPHI 18:35.  And now I go unto the Father, because it is expedient
  that I should go unto the Father for your sakes.

  3RD NEPHI 18:36.  And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end
  of these sayings, he touched with his hand the disciples whom he had
  chosen, one by one, even until he had touched them all, and spake unto
  them as he touched them.

  3RD NEPHI 18:37.  And the multitude heard not the words which he spake,
  therefore they did not bear record; but the disciples bare record that
  he gave them power to give the Holy Ghost.  And I will show unto you
  hereafter that this record is true.

  3RD NEPHI 18:38.  And it came to pass that when Jesus had touched them
  all, there came a cloud and overshadowed the multitude that they could
  not see Jesus.

  3RD NEPHI 18:39.  And while they were overshadowed he departed from
  them, and ascended into heaven.  And the disciples saw and did bear
  record that he ascended again into heaven.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 19
  3RD NEPHI 19:1.  And now it came to pass that when Jesus had ascended
  into heaven, the multitude did disperse, and every man did take his
  wife and his children and did return to his own home.

  3RD NEPHI 19:2.  And it was noised abroad among the people immediately,
  before it was yet dark, that the multitude had seen Jesus, and that he
  had ministered unto them, and that he would also show himself on the
  morrow unto the multitude.

  3RD NEPHI 19:3.  Yea, and even all the night it was noised abroad
  concerning Jesus; and insomuch did they send forth unto the people that
  there were many, yea, an exceedingly great number, did labor
  exceedingly all that night, that they might be on the morrow in the
  place where Jesus should show himself unto the multitude.

  3RD NEPHI 19:4.  And it came to pass that on the morrow, when the
  multitude was gathered together, behold, Nephi and his brother whom he
  had raised from the dead, whose name was Timothy, and also his son,
  whose name was Jonas, and also Mathoni, and Mathonihah, his brother,
  and Kumen, and Kumenonhi, and Jeremiah, and Shemnon, and Jonas, and
  Zedekiah, and Isaiah--now these were the names of the disciples whom
  Jesus had chosen--and it came to pass that they went forth and stood in
  the midst of the multitude.

  3RD NEPHI 19:5.  And behold, the multitude was so great that they did
  cause that they should be separated into twelve bodies.

  3RD NEPHI 19:6.  And the twelve did teach the multitude; and behold,
  they did cause that the multitude should kneel down upon the face of
  the earth, and should pray unto the Father in the name of Jesus.

  3RD NEPHI 19:7.  And the disciples did pray unto the Father also in the
  name of Jesus. And it came to pass that they arose and ministered unto
  the people.

  3RD NEPHI 19:8.  And when they had ministered those same words which
  Jesus had spoken--nothing varying from the words which Jesus had
  spoken--behold, they knelt again and prayed to the Father in the name
  of Jesus.

  3RD NEPHI 19:9.  And they did pray for that which they most desired;
  and they desired that the Holy Ghost should be given unto them.

  3RD NEPHI 19:10.  And when they had thus prayed they went down unto the
  water's edge, and the multitude followed them.

  3RD NEPHI 19:11.  And it came to pass that Nephi went down into the
  water and was baptized.

  3RD NEPHI 19:12.  And he came up out of the water and began to baptize.
  And he baptized all those whom Jesus had chosen.

  3RD NEPHI 19:13.  And it came to pass when they were all baptized and
  had come up out of the water, the Holy Ghost did fall upon them, and
  they were filled with the Holy Ghost and with fire.

  3RD NEPHI 19:14.  And behold, they were encircled about as if it were
  by fire; and it came down from heaven, and the multitude did witness
  it, and did bear record; and angels did come down out of heaven and did
  minister unto them.

  3RD NEPHI 19:15.  And it came to pass that while the angels were
  ministering unto the disciples, behold, Jesus came and stood in the
  midst and ministered unto them.

  3RD NEPHI 19:16.  And it came to pass that he spake unto the multitude,
  and commanded them that they should kneel down again upon the earth,
  and also that his disciples should kneel down upon the earth.

  3RD NEPHI 19:17.  And it came to pass that when they had all knelt down
  upon the earth, he commanded his disciples that they should pray.

  3RD NEPHI 19:18.  And behold, they began to pray; and they did pray
  unto Jesus, calling him their Lord and their God.

  3RD NEPHI 19:19.  And it came to pass that Jesus departed out of the
  midst of them, and went a little way off from them and bowed himself to
  the earth, and he said:

  3RD NEPHI 19:20.  Father, I thank thee that thou hast given the Holy
  Ghost unto these whom I have chosen; and it is because of their belief
  in me that I have chosen them out of the world.

  3RD NEPHI 19:21.  Father, I pray thee that thou wilt give the Holy
  Ghost unto all them that shall believe in their words.

  3RD NEPHI 19:22.  Father, thou hast given them the Holy Ghost because
  they believe in me; and thou seest that they believe in me because thou
  hearest them, and they pray unto me; and they pray unto me because I am
  with them.

  3RD NEPHI 19:23.  And now Father, I pray unto thee for them, and also
  for all those who shall believe on their words, that they may believe
  in me, that I may be in them as thou, Father, art in me, that we may be
  one.

  3RD NEPHI 19:24.  And it came to pass that when Jesus had thus prayed
  unto the Father, he came unto his disciples, and behold, they did still
  continue, without ceasing, to pray unto him; and they did not multiply
  many words, for it was given unto them what they should pray, and they
  were filled with desire.

  3RD NEPHI 19:25.  And it came to pass that Jesus blessed them as they
  did pray unto him; and his countenance did smile upon them, and the
  light of his countenance did shine upon them, and behold they were as
  white as the countenance and also the garments of Jesus; and behold the
  whiteness thereof did exceed all the whiteness, yea, even there could
  be nothing upon earth so white as the whiteness thereof.

  3RD NEPHI 19:26.  And Jesus said unto them: Pray on; nevertheless they
  did not cease to pray.

  3RD NEPHI 19:27.  And he turned from them again, and went a little way
  off and bowed himself to the earth; and he prayed again unto the
  Father, saying:

  3RD NEPHI 19:28.  Father, I thank thee that thou hast purified those
  whom I have chosen, because of their faith, and I pray for them, and
  also for them who shall believe on their words, that they may be
  purified in me, through faith on their words, even as they are purified
  in me.

  3RD NEPHI 19:29.  Father, I pray not for the world, but for those whom
  thou hast given me out of the world, because of their faith, that they
  may be purified in me, that I may be in them as thou, Father, art in
  me, that we may be one, that I may be glorified in them.

  3RD NEPHI 19:30.  And when Jesus had spoken these words he came again
  unto his disciples; and behold they did pray steadfastly, without
  ceasing, unto him; and he did smile upon them again; and behold they
  were white, even as Jesus.

  3RD NEPHI 19:31.  And it came to pass that he went again a little way
  off and prayed unto the Father;

  3RD NEPHI 19:32.  And tongue cannot speak the words which he prayed,
  neither can be written by man the words which he prayed.

  3RD NEPHI 19:33.  And the multitude did hear and do bear record; and
  their hearts were open and they did understand in their hearts the
  words which he prayed.

  3RD NEPHI 19:34.  Nevertheless, so great and marvelous were the words
  which he prayed that they cannot be written, neither can they be
  uttered by man.

  3RD NEPHI 19:35.  And it came to pass that when Jesus had made an end
  of praying he came again to the disciples, and said unto them: So great
  faith have I never seen among all the Jews; wherefore I could not show
  unto them so great miracles, because of their unbelief.

  3RD NEPHI 19:36.  Verily I say unto you, there are none of them that
  have seen so great things as ye have seen; neither have they heard so
  great things as ye have heard.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 20
  3RD NEPHI 20:1.  And it came to pass that he commanded the multitude
  that they should cease to pray, and also his disciples.  And he
  commanded them that they should not cease to pray in their hearts.

  3RD NEPHI 20:2.  And he commanded them that they should arise and stand
  up upon their feet.  And they arose up and stood upon their feet.

  3RD NEPHI 20:3.  And it came to pass that he brake bread again and
  blessed it, and gave to the disciples to eat.

  3RD NEPHI 20:4.  And when they had eaten he commanded them that they
  should break bread, and give unto the multitude.

  3RD NEPHI 20:5.  And when they had given unto the multitude he also
  gave them wine to drink, and commanded them that they should give unto
  the multitude.
  3RD NEPHI 20:6.  Now, there had been no bread, neither wine, brought by
  the disciples, neither by the multitude;

  3RD NEPHI 20:7.  But he truly gave unto them bread to eat, and also
  wine to drink.

  3RD NEPHI 20:8.  And he said unto them: He that eateth this bread
  eateth of my body to his soul; and he that drinketh of this wine
  drinketh of my blood to his soul; and his soul shall never hunger nor
  thirst, but shall be filled.

  3RD NEPHI 20:9.  Now, when the multitude had all eaten and drunk,
  behold, they were filled with the Spirit; and they did cry out with one
  voice, and gave glory to Jesus, whom they both saw and heard.

  3RD NEPHI 20:10.  And it came to pass that when they had all given
  glory unto Jesus, he said unto them: Behold now I finish the
  commandment which the Father hath commanded me concerning this people,
  who are a remnant of the house of Israel.
  3RD NEPHI 20:11.  Ye remember that I spake unto you, and said that when
  the words of Isaiah should be fulfilled--behold they are written, ye
  have them before you, therefore search them--

  3RD NEPHI 20:12.  And verily, verily, I say unto you, that when they
  shall be fulfilled then is the fulfilling of the covenant which the
  Father hath made unto his people, O house of Israel.

  3RD NEPHI 20:13.  And then shall the remnants, which shall be scattered
  abroad upon the face of the earth, be gathered in from the east and
  from the west, and from the south and from the north; and they shall be
  brought to the knowledge of the Lord their God, who hath redeemed them.

  3RD NEPHI 20:14.  And the Father hath commanded me that I should give
  unto you this land, for your inheritance.

  3RD NEPHI 20:15.  And I say unto you, that if the Gentiles do not
  repent after the blessing which they shall receive, after they have
  scattered my people--
  3RD NEPHI 20:16.  Then shall ye, who are a remnant of the house of
  Jacob, go forth among them; and ye shall be in the midst of them who
  shall be many; and ye shall be among them as a lion among the beasts of
  the forest, and as a young lion among the flocks of sheep, who, if he
  goeth through both treadeth down and teareth in pieces, and none can
  deliver.

  3RD NEPHI 20:17.  Thy hand shall be lifted up upon thine adversaries,
  and all thine enemies shall be cut off.

  3RD NEPHI 20:18.  And I will gather my people together as a man
  gathereth his sheaves into the floor.

  3RD NEPHI 20:19.  For I will make my people with whom the Father hath
  covenanted, yea, I will make thy horn iron, and I will make thy hoofs
  brass.  And thou shalt beat in pieces many people; and I will
  consecrate their gain unto the Lord, and their substance unto the Lord
  of the whole earth.  And behold, I am he who doeth it.

  3RD NEPHI 20:20.  And it shall come to pass, saith the Father, that the
  sword of my justice shall hang over them at that day; and except they
  repent it shall fall upon them, saith the Father, yea, even upon all
  the nations of the Gentiles.

  3RD NEPHI 20:21.  And it shall come to pass that I will establish my
  people, O house of Israel.

  3RD NEPHI 20:22.  And behold, this people will I establish in this
  land, unto the fulfilling of the covenant which I made with your father
  Jacob; and it shall be a New Jerusalem.  And the powers of heaven shall
  be in the midst of this people; yea, even I will be in the midst of
  you.

  3RD NEPHI 20:23.  Behold, I am he of whom Moses spake, saying: A
  prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren,
  like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say
  unto you.  And it shall come to pass that every soul who will not hear
  that prophet shall be cut off from among the people.

  3RD NEPHI 20:24.  Verily I say unto you, yea, and all the prophets from
  Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have
  testified of me.

  3RD NEPHI 20:25.  And behold, ye are the children of the prophets; and
  ye are of the house of Israel; and ye are of the covenant which the
  Father made with your fathers, saying unto Abraham: And in thy seed
  shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.

  3RD NEPHI 20:26.  The Father having raised me up unto you first, and
  sent me to bless you in turning away every one of you from his
  iniquities; and this because ye are the children of the covenant--

  3RD NEPHI 20:27.  And after that ye were blessed then fulfilleth the
  Father the covenant which he made with Abraham, saying: In thy seed
  shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed--unto the pouring out of
  the Holy Ghost through me upon the Gentiles, which blessing upon the
  Gentiles shall make them mighty above all, unto the scattering of my
  people, O house of Israel.

  3RD NEPHI 20:28.  And they shall be a scourge unto the people of this
  land. Nevertheless, when they shall have received the fulness of my
  gospel, then if they shall harden their hearts against me I will return
  their iniquities upon their own heads, saith the Father.

  3RD NEPHI 20:29.  And I will remember the covenant which I have made
  with my people; and I have covenanted with them that I would gather
  them together in mine own due time, that I would give unto them again
  the land of their fathers for their inheritance, which is the land of
  Jerusalem, which is the promised land unto them forever, saith the
  Father.

  3RD NEPHI 20:30.  And it shall come to pass that the time cometh, when
  the fulness of my gospel shall be preached unto them;

  3RD NEPHI 20:31.  And they shall believe in me, that I am Jesus Christ,
  the Son of God, and shall pray unto the Father in my name.

  3RD NEPHI 20:32.  Then shall their watchmen lift up their voice, and
  with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye.
  3RD NEPHI 20:33.  Then will the Father gather them together again, and
  give unto them Jerusalem for the land of their inheritance.

  3RD NEPHI 20:34.  Then shall they break forth into joy--Sing together,
  ye waste places of Jerusalem; for the Father hath comforted his people,
  he hath redeemed Jerusalem.

  3RD NEPHI 20:35.  The Father hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of
  all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation
  of the Father; and the Father and I are one.

  3RD NEPHI 20:36.  And then shall be brought to pass that which is
  written: Awake, awake again, and put on thy strength, O Zion; put on
  thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city, for henceforth
  there shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean.

  3RD NEPHI 20:37.  Shake thyself from the dust; arise, sit down, O
  Jerusalem; loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter
  of Zion.
  3RD NEPHI 20:38.  For thus saith the Lord: Ye have sold yourselves for
  naught, and ye shall be redeemed without money.

  3RD NEPHI 20:39.  Verily, verily, I say unto you, that my people shall
  know my name; yea, in that day they shall know that I am he that doth
  speak.

  3RD NEPHI 20:40.  And then shall they say: How beautiful upon the
  mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings unto them,
  that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings unto them of good,
  that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion: Thy God reigneth!

  3RD NEPHI 20:41.  And then shall a cry go forth: Depart ye, depart ye,
  go ye out from thence, touch not that which is unclean; go ye out of
  the midst of her; be ye clean that bear the vessels of the Lord.

  3RD NEPHI 20:42.  For ye shall not go out with haste nor go by flight;
  for the Lord will go before you, and the God of Israel shall be your
  rearward.
  3RD NEPHI 20:43.  Behold, my servant shall deal prudently; he shall be
  exalted and extolled and be very high.

  3RD NEPHI 20:44.  As many were astonished at thee--his visage was so
  marred, more than any man, and his form more than the sons of men--

  3RD NEPHI 20:45.  So shall he sprinkle many nations; the kings shall
  shut their mouths at him, for that which had not been told them shall
  they see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider.

  3RD NEPHI 20:46.  Verily, verily, I say unto you, all these things
  shall surely come, even as the Father hath commanded me.  Then shall
  this covenant which the Father hath covenanted with his people be
  fulfilled; and then shall Jerusalem be inhabited again with my people,
  and it shall be the land of their inheritance.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 21
  3RD NEPHI 21:1.  And verily I say unto you, I give unto you a sign,
  that ye may know the time when these things shall be about to take
  place--that I shall gather in, from their long dispersion, my people, O
  house of Israel, and shall establish again among them my Zion;

  3RD NEPHI 21:2.  And behold, this is the thing which I will give unto
  you for a sign--for verily I say unto you that when these things which
  I declare unto you, and which I shall declare unto you hereafter of
  myself, and by the power of the Holy Ghost which shall be given unto
  you of the Father, shall be made known unto the Gentiles that they may
  know concerning this people who are a remnant of the house of Jacob,
  and concerning this my people who shall be scattered by them;

  3RD NEPHI 21:3.  Verily, verily, I say unto you, when these things
  shall be made known unto them of the Father, and shall come forth of
  the Father, from them unto you;

  3RD NEPHI 21:4.  For it is wisdom in the Father that they should be
  established in this land, and be set up as a free people by the power
  of the Father, that these things might come forth from them unto a
  remnant of your seed, that the covenant of the Father may be fulfilled
  which he hath covenanted with his people, O house of Israel;
  3RD NEPHI 21:5.  Therefore, when these works and the works which shall
  be wrought among you hereafter shall come forth from the Gentiles, unto
  your seed which shall dwindle in unbelief because of iniquity;

  3RD NEPHI 21:6.  For thus it behooveth the Father that it should come
  forth from the Gentiles, that he may show forth his power unto the
  Gentiles, for this cause that the Gentiles, if they will not harden
  their hearts, that they may repent and come unto me and be baptized in
  my name and know of the true points of my doctrine, that they may be
  numbered among my people, O house of Israel;

  3RD NEPHI 21:7.  And when these things come to pass that thy seed shall
  begin to know these things--it shall be a sign unto them, that they may
  know that the work of the Father hath already commenced unto the
  fulfilling of the covenant which he hath made unto the people who are
  of the house of Israel.

  3RD NEPHI 21:8.  And when that day shall come, it shall come to pass
  that kings shall shut their mouths; for that which had not been told
  them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they
  consider.

  3RD NEPHI 21:9.  For in that day, for my sake shall the Father work a
  work, which shall be a great and a marvelous work among them; and there
  shall be among them those who will not believe it, although a man shall
  declare it unto them.

  3RD NEPHI 21:10.  But behold, the life of my servant shall be in my
  hand; therefore they shall not hurt him, although he shall be marred
  because of them. Yet I will heal him, for I will show unto them that my
  wisdom is greater than the cunning of the devil.

  3RD NEPHI 21:11.  Therefore it shall come to pass that whosoever will
  not believe in my words, who am Jesus Christ, which the Father shall
  cause him to bring forth unto the Gentiles, and shall give unto him
  power that he shall bring them forth unto the Gentiles, (it shall be
  done even as Moses said) they shall be cut off from among my people who
  are of the covenant.

  3RD NEPHI 21:12.  And my people who are a remnant of Jacob shall be
  among the Gentiles, yea, in the midst of them as a lion among the
  beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep, who,
  if he go through both treadeth down and teareth in pieces, and none can
  deliver.

  3RD NEPHI 21:13.  Their hand shall be lifted up upon their adversaries,
  and all their enemies shall be cut off.

  3RD NEPHI 21:14.  Yea, wo be unto the Gentiles except they repent; for
  it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Father, that I will cut
  off thy horses out of the midst of thee, and I will destroy thy
  chariots;

  3RD NEPHI 21:15.  And I will cut off the cities of thy land, and throw
  down all thy strongholds;

  3RD NEPHI 21:16.  And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thy land, and
  thou shalt have no more soothsayers;

  3RD NEPHI 21:17.  Thy graven images I will also cut off, and thy
  standing images out of the midst of thee, and thou shalt no more
  worship the works of thy hands;

  3RD NEPHI 21:18.  And I will pluck up thy groves out of the midst of
  thee; so will I destroy thy cities.

  3RD NEPHI 21:19.  And it shall come to pass that all lyings, and
  deceivings, and envyings, and strifes, and priestcrafts, and whoredoms,
  shall be done away.

  3RD NEPHI 21:20.  For it shall come to pass, saith the Father, that at
  that day whosoever will not repent and come unto my Beloved Son, them
  will I cut off from among my people, O house of Israel;

  3RD NEPHI 21:21.  And I will execute vengeance and fury upon them, even
  as upon the heathen, such as they have not heard.

  3RD NEPHI 21:22.  But if they will repent and hearken unto my words,
  and harden not their hearts, I will establish my church among them, and
  they shall come in unto the covenant and be numbered among this the
  remnant of Jacob, unto whom I have given this land for their
  inheritance;

  3RD NEPHI 21:23.  And they shall assist my people, the remnant of
  Jacob, and also as many of the house of Israel as shall come, that they
  may build a city, which shall be called the New Jerusalem.

  3RD NEPHI 21:24.  And then shall they assist my people that they may be
  gathered in, who are scattered upon all the face of the land, in unto
  the New Jerusalem.

  3RD NEPHI 21:25.  And then shall the power of heaven come down among
  them; and I also will be in the midst.

  3RD NEPHI 21:26.  And then shall the work of the Father commence at
  that day, even when this gospel shall be preached among the remnant of
  this people.  Verily I say unto you, at that day shall the work of the
  Father commence among all the dispersed of my people, yea, even the
  tribes which have been lost, which the Father hath led away out of
  Jerusalem.

  3RD NEPHI 21:27.  Yea, the work shall commence among all the dispersed
  of my people, with the Father to prepare the way whereby they may come
  unto me, that they may call on the Father in my name.

  3RD NEPHI 21:28.  Yea, and then shall the work commence, with the
  Father among all nations in preparing the way whereby his people may be
  gathered home to the land of their inheritance.

  3RD NEPHI 21:29.  And they shall go out from all nations; and they
  shall not go out in haste, nor go by flight, for I will go before them,
  saith the Father, and I will be their rearward.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 22
  3RD NEPHI 22:1.  And then shall that which is written come to pass:
  Sing, O barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into singing, and
  cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child; for more are the
  children of the desolate than the children of the married wife, saith
  the Lord.
  3RD NEPHI 22:2.  Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch
  forth the curtains of thy habitations; spare not, lengthen thy cords
  and strengthen thy stakes;

  3RD NEPHI 22:3.  For thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on
  the left, and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles and make the desolate
  cities to be inhabited.

  3RD NEPHI 22:4.  Fear not, for thou shalt not be ashamed; neither be
  thou confounded, for thou shalt not be put to shame; for thou shalt
  forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of
  thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy widowhood any
  more.

  3RD NEPHI 22:5.  For thy maker, thy husband, the Lord of Hosts is his
  name; and thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel--the God of the whole
  earth shall he be called.

  3RD NEPHI 22:6.  For the Lord hath called thee as a woman forsaken and
  grieved in spirit, and a wife of youth, when thou wast refused, saith
  thy God.

  3RD NEPHI 22:7.  For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with
  great mercies will I gather thee.

  3RD NEPHI 22:8.  In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a
  moment, but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith
  the Lord thy Redeemer.

  3RD NEPHI 22:9.  For this, the waters of Noah unto me, for as I have
  sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth, so have
  I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee.

  3RD NEPHI 22:10.  For the mountains shall depart and the hills be
  removed, but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the
  covenant of my peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on
  thee.

  3RD NEPHI 22:11.  O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not
  comforted!  Behold, I will lay thy stones with fair colors, and lay thy
  foundations with sapphires.

  3RD NEPHI 22:12.  And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates
  of carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant stones.

  3RD NEPHI 22:13.  And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord; and
  great shall be the peace of thy children.

  3RD NEPHI 22:14.  In righteousness shalt thou be established; thou
  shalt be far from oppression for thou shalt not fear, and from terror
  for it shall not come near thee.

  3RD NEPHI 22:15.  Behold, they shall surely gather together against
  thee, not by me; whosoever shall gather together against thee shall
  fall for thy sake.

  3RD NEPHI 22:16.  Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth the
  coals in the fire, and that bringeth forth an instrument for his work;
  and I have created the waster to destroy.
  3RD NEPHI 22:17.  No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper;
  and every tongue that shall revile against thee in judgment thou shalt
  condemn.  This is the heritage of the servants of the Lord, and their
  righteousness is of me, saith the Lord.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 23
  3RD NEPHI 23:1.  And now, behold, I say unto you, that ye ought to
  search these things. Yea, a commandment I give unto you that ye search
  these things diligently; for great are the words of Isaiah.

  3RD NEPHI 23:2.  For surely he spake as touching all things concerning
  my people which are of the house of Israel; therefore it must needs be
  that he must speak also to the Gentiles.

  3RD NEPHI 23:3.  And all things that he spake have been and shall be,
  even according to the words which he spake.

  3RD NEPHI 23:4.  Therefore give heed to my words; write the things
  which I have told you; and according to the time and the will of the
  Father they shall go forth unto the Gentiles.

  3RD NEPHI 23:5.  And whosoever will hearken unto my words and repenteth
  and is baptized, the same shall be saved.  Search the prophets, for
  many there be that testify of these things.

  3RD NEPHI 23:6.  And now it came to pass that when Jesus had said these
  words he said unto them again, after he had expounded all the
  scriptures unto them which they had received, he said unto them:
  Behold, other scriptures I would that ye should write, that ye have
  not.

  3RD NEPHI 23:7.  And it came to pass that he said unto Nephi: Bring
  forth the record which ye have kept.

  3RD NEPHI 23:8.  And when Nephi had brought forth the records, and laid
  them before him, he cast his eyes upon them and said:

  3RD NEPHI 23:9.  Verily I say unto you, I commanded my servant Samuel,
  the Lamanite, that he should testify unto this people, that at the day
  that the Father should glorify his name in me that there were many
  saints who should arise from the dead, and should appear unto many, and
  should minister unto them.  And he said unto them: Was it not so?

  3RD NEPHI 23:10.  And his disciples answered him and said: Yea, Lord,
  Samuel did prophesy according to thy words, and they were all
  fulfilled.

  3RD NEPHI 23:11.  And Jesus said unto them: How be it that ye have not
  written this thing, that many saints did arise and appear unto many and
  did minister unto them?

  3RD NEPHI 23:12.  And it came to pass that Nephi remembered that this
  thing had not been written.

  3RD NEPHI 23:13.  And it came to pass that Jesus commanded that it
  should be written; therefore it was written according as he commanded.

  3RD NEPHI 23:14.  And now it came to pass that when Jesus had expounded
  all the scriptures in one, which they had written, he commanded them
  that they should teach the things which he had expounded unto them.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 24
  3RD NEPHI 24:1.  And it came to pass that he commanded them that they
  should write the words which the Father had given unto Malachi, which
  he should tell unto them.  And it came to pass that after they were
  written he expounded them.  And these are the words which he did tell
  unto them, saying: Thus said the Father unto Malachi--Behold, I will
  send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me, and the Lord
  whom ye seek shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of
  the covenant, whom ye delight in; behold, he shall come, saith the Lord
  of Hosts.

  3RD NEPHI 24:2.  But who may abide the day of his coming, and who shall
  stand when he appeareth?  For he is like a refiner's fire, and like
  fuller's soap.

  3RD NEPHI 24:3.  And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver;
  and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and
  silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.
  3RD NEPHI 24:4.  Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be
  pleasant unto the Lord, as in the days of old, and as in former years.

  3RD NEPHI 24:5.  And I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be
  a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and
  against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in
  his wages, the widow and the fatherless, and that turn aside the
  stranger, and fear not me, saith the Lord of Hosts.

  3RD NEPHI 24:6.  For I am the Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of
  Jacob are not consumed.

  3RD NEPHI 24:7.  Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away
  from mine ordinances, and have not kept them.  Return unto me and I
  will return unto you, saith the Lord of Hosts.  But ye say: Wherein
  shall we return?

  3RD NEPHI 24:8.  Will a man rob God?  Yet ye have robbed me.  But ye
  say: Wherein have we robbed thee?  In tithes and offerings.
  3RD NEPHI 24:9.  Ye are cursed with a curse, for ye have robbed me,
  even this whole nation.

  3RD NEPHI 24:10.  Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that
  there may be meat in my house; and prove me now herewith, saith the
  Lord of Hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour
  you out a blessing that there shall not be room enough to receive it.

  3RD NEPHI 24:11.  And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he
  shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine
  cast her fruit before the time in the fields, saith the Lord of Hosts.

  3RD NEPHI 24:12.  And all nations shall call you blessed, for ye shall
  be a delightsome land, saith the Lord of Hosts.

  3RD NEPHI 24:13.  Your words have been stout against me, saith the
  Lord.  Yet ye say: What have we spoken against thee?

  3RD NEPHI 24:14.  Ye have said: It is vain to serve God, and what doth
  it profit that we have kept his ordinances and that we have walked
  mournfully before the Lord of Hosts?

  3RD NEPHI 24:15.  And now we call the proud happy; yea, they that work
  wickedness are set up; yea, they that tempt God are even delivered.

  3RD NEPHI 24:16.  Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to
  another, and the Lord hearkened and heard; and a book of remembrance
  was written before him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought
  upon his name.

  3RD NEPHI 24:17.  And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of Hosts, in
  that day when I make up my jewels; and I will spare them as a man
  spareth his own son that serveth him.

  3RD NEPHI 24:18.  Then shall ye return and discern between the
  righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth God and him that
  serveth him not.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 25
  3RD NEPHI 25:1.  For behold, the day cometh that shall burn as an oven;
  and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble; and
  the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of Hosts, that
  it shall leave them neither root nor branch.

  3RD NEPHI 25:2.  But unto you that fear my name, shall the Son of
  Righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth
  and grow up as calves in the stall.

  3RD NEPHI 25:3.  And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be
  ashes under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this,
  saith the Lord of Hosts.

  3RD NEPHI 25:4.  Remember ye the law of Moses, my servant, which I
  commanded unto him in Horeb for all Israel, with the statutes and
  judgments.

  3RD NEPHI 25:5.  Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the
  coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord;

  3RD NEPHI 25:6.  And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the
  children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come
  and smite the earth with a curse.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 26
  3RD NEPHI 26:1.  And now it came to pass that when Jesus had told these
  things he expounded them unto the multitude; and he did expound all
  things unto them, both great and small.

  3RD NEPHI 26:2.  And he saith: These scriptures, which ye had not with
  you, the Father commanded that I should give unto you; for it was
  wisdom in him that they should be given unto future generations.

  3RD NEPHI 26:3.  And he did expound all things, even from the beginning
  until the time that he should come in his glory--yea, even all things
  which should come upon the face of the earth, even until the elements
  should melt with fervent heat, and the earth should be wrapt together
  as a scroll, and the heavens and the earth should pass away;

  3RD NEPHI 26:4.  And even unto the great and last day, when all people,
  and all kindreds, and all nations and tongues shall stand before God,
  to be judged of their works, whether they be good or whether they be
  evil--

  3RD NEPHI 26:5.  If they be good, to the resurrection of everlasting
  life; and if they be evil, to the resurrection of damnation; being on a
  parallel, the one on the one hand and the other on the other hand,
  according to the mercy, and the justice, and the holiness which is in
  Christ, who was before the world began.

  3RD NEPHI 26:6.  And now there cannot be written in this book even a
  hundredth part of the things which Jesus did truly teach unto the
  people;

  3RD NEPHI 26:7.  But behold the plates of Nephi do contain the more
  part of the things which he taught the people.

  3RD NEPHI 26:8.  And these things have I written, which are a lesser
  part of the things which he taught the people; and I have written them
  to the intent that they may be brought again unto this people, from the
  Gentiles, according to the words which Jesus hath spoken.

  3RD NEPHI 26:9.  And when they shall have received this, which is
  expedient that they should have first, to try their faith, and if it
  shall so be that they shall believe these things then shall the greater
  things be made manifest unto them.

  3RD NEPHI 26:10.  And if it so be that they will not believe these
  things, then shall the greater things be withheld from them, unto their
  condemnation.

  3RD NEPHI 26:11.  Behold, I was about to write them, all which were
  engraven upon the plates of Nephi, but the Lord forbade it, saying: I
  will try the faith of my people.

  3RD NEPHI 26:12.  Therefore I, Mormon, do write the things which have
  been commanded me of the Lord.  And now I, Mormon, make an end of my
  sayings, and proceed to write the things which have been commanded me.

  3RD NEPHI 26:13.  Therefore, I would that ye should behold that the
  Lord truly did teach the people, for the space of three days; and after
  that he did show himself unto them oft, and did break bread oft, and
  bless it, and give it unto them.

  3RD NEPHI 26:14.  And it came to pass that he did teach and minister
  unto the children of the multitude of whom hath been spoken, and he did
  loose their tongues, and they did speak unto their fathers great and
  marvelous things, even greater than he had revealed unto the people;
  and he loosed their tongues that they could utter.

  3RD NEPHI 26:15.  And it came to pass that after he had ascended into
  heaven--the second time that he showed himself unto them, and had gone
  unto the Father, after having healed all their sick, and their lame,
  and opened the eyes of their blind and unstopped the ears of the deaf,
  and even had done all manner of cures among them, and raised a man from
  the dead, and had shown forth his power unto them, and had ascended
  unto the Father--

  3RD NEPHI 26:16.  Behold, it came to pass on the morrow that the
  multitude gathered themselves together, and they both saw and heard
  these children; yea, even babes did open their mouths and utter
  marvelous things; and the things which they did utter were forbidden
  that there should not any man write them.

  3RD NEPHI 26:17.  And it came to pass that the disciples whom Jesus had
  chosen began from that time forth to baptize and to teach as many as
  did come unto them; and as many as were baptized in the name of Jesus
  were filled with the Holy Ghost.

  3RD NEPHI 26:18.  And many of them saw and heard unspeakable things,
  which are not lawful to be written.

  3RD NEPHI 26:19.  And they taught, and did minister one to another; and
  they had all things common among them, every man dealing justly, one
  with another.

  3RD NEPHI 26:20.  And it came to pass that they did do all things even
  as Jesus had commanded them.

  3RD NEPHI 26:21.  And they who were baptized in the name of Jesus were
  called the church of Christ.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 27
  3RD NEPHI 27:1.  And it came to pass that as the disciples of Jesus
  were journeying and were preaching the things which they had both heard
  and seen, and were baptizing in the name of Jesus, it came to pass that
  the disciples were gathered together and were united in mighty prayer
  and fasting.

  3RD NEPHI 27:2.  And Jesus again showed himself unto them, for they
  were praying unto the Father in his name; and Jesus came and stood in
  the midst of them, and said unto them: What will ye that I shall give
  unto you?

  3RD NEPHI 27:3.  And they said unto him: Lord, we will that thou
  wouldst tell us the name whereby we shall call this church; for there
  are disputations among the people concerning this matter.

  3RD NEPHI 27:4.  And the Lord said unto them: Verily, verily, I say
  unto you, why is it that the people should murmur and dispute because
  of this thing?

  3RD NEPHI 27:5.  Have they not read the scriptures, which say ye must
  take upon you the name of Christ, which is my name?  For by this name
  shall ye be called at the last day;

  3RD NEPHI 27:6.  And whoso taketh upon him my name, and endureth to the
  end, the same shall be saved at the last day.

  3RD NEPHI 27:7.  Therefore, whatsoever ye shall do, ye shall do it in
  my name; therefore ye shall call the church in my name; and ye shall
  call upon the Father in my name that he will bless the church for my
  sake.

  3RD NEPHI 27:8.  And how be it my church save it be called in my name?
  For if a church be called in Moses' name then it be Moses' church; or
  if it be called in the name of a man then it be the church of a man;
  but if it be called in my name then it is my church, if it so be that
  they are built upon my gospel.

  3RD NEPHI 27:9.  Verily I say unto you, that ye are built upon my
  gospel; therefore ye shall call whatsoever things ye do call, in my
  name; therefore if ye call upon the Father, for the church, if it be in
  my name the Father will hear you;

  3RD NEPHI 27:10.  And if it so be that the church is built upon my
  gospel then will the Father show forth his own works in it.

  3RD NEPHI 27:11.  But if it be not built upon my gospel, and is built
  upon the works of men, or upon the works of the devil, verily I say
  unto you they have joy in their works for a season, and by and by the
  end cometh, and they are hewn down and cast into the fire, from whence
  there is no return.

  3RD NEPHI 27:12.  For their works do follow them, for it is because of
  their works that they are hewn down; therefore remember the things that
  I have told you.

  3RD NEPHI 27:13.  Behold I have given unto you my gospel, and this is
  the gospel which I have given unto you--that I came into the world to
  do the will of my Father, because my Father sent me.

  3RD NEPHI 27:14.  And my Father sent me that I might be lifted up upon
  the cross; and after that I had been lifted up upon the cross, that I
  might draw all men unto me, that as I have been lifted up by men even
  so should men be lifted up by the Father, to stand before me, to be
  judged of their works, whether they be good or whether they be evil--

  3RD NEPHI 27:15.  And for this cause have I been lifted up; therefore,
  according to the power of the Father I will draw all men unto me, that
  they may be judged according to their works.

  3RD NEPHI 27:16.  And it shall come to pass, that whoso repenteth and
  is baptized in my name shall be filled; and if he endureth to the end,
  behold, him will I hold guiltless before my Father at that day when I
  shall stand to judge the world.

  3RD NEPHI 27:17.  And he that endureth not unto the end, the same is he
  that is also hewn down and cast into the fire, from whence they can no
  more return, because of the justice of the Father.
  3RD NEPHI 27:18.  And this is the word which he hath given unto the
  children of men. And for this cause he fulfilleth the words which he
  hath given, and he lieth not, but fulfilleth all his words.

  3RD NEPHI 27:19.  And no unclean thing can enter into his kingdom;
  therefore nothing entereth into his rest save it be those who have
  washed their garments in my blood, because of their faith, and the
  repentance of all their sins, and their faithfulness unto the end.

  3RD NEPHI 27:20.  Now this is the commandment: Repent, all ye ends of
  the earth, and come unto me and be baptized in my name, that ye may be
  sanctified by the reception of the Holy Ghost, that ye may stand
  spotless before me at the last day.

  3RD NEPHI 27:21.  Verily, verily, I say unto you, this is my gospel;
  and ye know the things that ye must do in my church; for the works
  which ye have seen me do that shall ye also do; for that which ye have
  seen me do even that shall ye do;

  3RD NEPHI 27:22.  Therefore, if ye do these things blessed are ye, for
  ye shall be lifted up at the last day.

  3RD NEPHI 27:23.  Write the things which ye have seen and heard, save
  it be those which are forbidden.

  3RD NEPHI 27:24.  Write the works of this people, which shall be, even
  as hath been written, of that which hath been.

  3RD NEPHI 27:25.  For behold, out of the books which have been written,
  and which shall be written, shall this people be judged, for by them
  shall their works be known unto men.

  3RD NEPHI 27:26.  And behold, all things are written by the Father;
  therefore out of the books which shall be written shall the world be
  judged.

  3RD NEPHI 27:27.  And know ye that ye shall be judges of this people,
  according to the judgment which I shall give unto you, which shall be
  just.  Therefore, what manner of men ought ye to be?  Verily I say unto
  you, even as I am.

  3RD NEPHI 27:28.  And now I go unto the Father.  And verily I say unto
  you, whatsoever things ye shall ask the Father in my name shall be
  given unto you.

  3RD NEPHI 27:29.  Therefore, ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it
  shall be opened unto you; for he that asketh, receiveth; and unto him
  that knocketh, it shall be opened.

  3RD NEPHI 27:30.  And now, behold, my joy is great, even unto fulness,
  because of you, and also this generation; yea, and even the Father
  rejoiceth, and also all the holy angels, because of you and this
  generation; for none of them are lost.

  3RD NEPHI 27:31.  Behold, I would that ye should understand; for I mean
  them who are now alive of this generation; and none of them are lost;
  and in them I have fulness of joy.

  3RD NEPHI 27:32.  But behold, it sorroweth me because of the fourth
  generation from this generation, for they are led away captive by him
  even as was the son of perdition; for they will sell me for silver and
  for gold, and for that which moth doth corrupt and which thieves can
  break through and steal. And in that day will I visit them, even in
  turning their works upon their own heads.

  3RD NEPHI 27:33.  And it came to pass that when Jesus had ended these
  sayings he said unto his disciples: Enter ye in at the strait gate; for
  strait is the gate, and narrow is the way that leads to life, and few
  there be that find it; but wide is the gate, and broad the way which
  leads to death, and many there be that travel therein, until the night
  cometh, wherein no man can work.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 28
  3RD NEPHI 28:1.  And it came to pass when Jesus had said these words,
  he spake unto his disciples, one by one, saying unto them: What is it
  that ye desire of me, after that I am gone to the Father?

  3RD NEPHI 28:2.  And they all spake, save it were three, saying: We
  desire that after we have lived unto the age of man, that our ministry,
  wherein thou hast called us, may have an end, that we may speedily come
  unto thee in thy kingdom.

  3RD NEPHI 28:3.  And he said unto them: Blessed are ye because ye
  desired this thing of me; therefore, after that ye are seventy and two
  years old ye shall come unto me in my kingdom; and with me ye shall
  find rest.

  3RD NEPHI 28:4.  And when he had spoken unto them, he turned himself
  unto the three, and said unto them: What will ye that I should do unto
  you, when I am gone unto the Father?

  3RD NEPHI 28:5.  And they sorrowed in their hearts, for they durst not
  speak unto him the thing which they desired.

  3RD NEPHI 28:6.  And he said unto them: Behold, I know your thoughts,
  and ye have desired the thing which John, my beloved, who was with me
  in my ministry, before that I was lifted up by the Jews, desired of me.

  3RD NEPHI 28:7.  Therefore, more blessed are ye, for ye shall never
  taste of death; but ye shall live to behold all the doings of the
  Father unto the children of men, even until all things shall be
  fulfilled according to the will of the Father, when I shall come in my
  glory with the powers of heaven.

  3RD NEPHI 28:8.  And ye shall never endure the pains of death; but when
  I shall come in my glory ye shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye
  from mortality to immortality; and then shall ye be blessed in the
  kingdom of my Father.

  3RD NEPHI 28:9.  And again, ye shall not have pain while ye shall dwell
  in the flesh, neither sorrow save it be for the sins of the world; and
  all this will I do because of the thing which ye have desired of me,
  for ye have desired that ye might bring the souls of men unto me, while
  the world shall stand.

  3RD NEPHI 28:10.  And for this cause ye shall have fulness of joy; and
  ye shall sit down in the kingdom of my Father; yea, your joy shall be
  full, even as the Father hath given me fulness of joy; and ye shall be
  even as I am, and I am even as the Father; and the Father and I are
  one;

  3RD NEPHI 28:11.  And the Holy Ghost beareth record of the Father and
  me; and the Father giveth the Holy Ghost unto the children of men,
  because of me.

  3RD NEPHI 28:12.  And it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these
  words, he touched every one of them with his finger save it were the
  three who were to tarry, and then he departed.

  3RD NEPHI 28:13.  And behold, the heavens were opened, and they were
  caught up into heaven, and saw and heard unspeakable things.

  3RD NEPHI 28:14.  And it was forbidden them that they should utter;
  neither was it given unto them power that they could utter the things
  which they saw and heard;

  3RD NEPHI 28:15.  And whether they were in the body or out of the body,
  they could not tell; for it did seem unto them like a transfiguration
  of them, that they were changed from this body of flesh into an
  immortal state, that they could behold the things of God.

  3RD NEPHI 28:16.  But it came to pass that they did again minister upon
  the face of the earth; nevertheless they did not minister of the things
  which they had heard and seen, because of the commandment which was
  given them in heaven.

  3RD NEPHI 28:17.  And now, whether they were mortal or immortal, from
  the day of their transfiguration, I know not;

  3RD NEPHI 28:18.  But this much I know, according to the record which
  hath been given--they did go forth upon the face of the land, and did
  minister unto all the people, uniting as many to the church as would
  believe in their preaching; baptizing them, and as many as were
  baptized did receive the Holy Ghost.

  3RD NEPHI 28:19.  And they were cast into prison by them who did not
  belong to the church.  And the prisons could not hold them, for they
  were rent in twain.

  3RD NEPHI 28:20.  And they were cast down into the earth; but they did
  smite the earth with the word of God, insomuch that by his power they
  were delivered out of the depths of the earth; and therefore they could
  not dig pits sufficient to hold them.

  3RD NEPHI 28:21.  And thrice they were cast into a furnace and received
  no harm.

  3RD NEPHI 28:22.  And twice were they cast into a den of wild beasts;
  and behold they did play with the beasts as a child with a suckling
  lamb, and received no harm.

  3RD NEPHI 28:23.  And it came to pass that thus they did go forth among
  all the people of Nephi, and did preach the gospel of Christ unto all
  people upon the face of the land; and they were converted unto the
  Lord, and were united unto the church of Christ, and thus the people of
  that generation were blessed, according to the word of Jesus.

  3RD NEPHI 28:24.  And now I, Mormon, make an end of speaking concerning
  these things for a time.
  3RD NEPHI 28:25.  Behold, I was about to write the names of those who
  were never to taste of death, but the Lord forbade; therefore I write
  them not, for they are hid from the world.

  3RD NEPHI 28:26.  But behold, I have seen them, and they have
  ministered unto me.

  3RD NEPHI 28:27.  And behold they will be among the Gentiles, and the
  Gentiles shall know them not.

  3RD NEPHI 28:28.  They will also be among the Jews, and the Jews shall
  know them not.

  3RD NEPHI 28:29.  And it shall come to pass, when the Lord seeth fit in
  his wisdom that they shall minister unto all the scattered tribes of
  Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues and people, and shall
  bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be
  fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in
  them.
  3RD NEPHI 28:30.  And they are as the angels of God, and if they shall
  pray unto the Father in the name of Jesus they can show themselves unto
  whatsoever man it seemeth them good.

  3RD NEPHI 28:31.  Therefore, great and marvelous works shall be wrought
  by them, before the great and coming day when all people must surely
  stand before the judgment-seat of Christ;

  3RD NEPHI 28:32.  Yea even among the Gentiles shall there be a great
  and marvelous work wrought by them, before that judgment day.

  3RD NEPHI 28:33.  And if ye had all the scriptures which give an
  account of all the marvelous works of Christ, ye would according to the
  words of Christ, know that these things must surely come.

  3RD NEPHI 28:34.  And wo be unto him that will not hearken unto the
  words of Jesus, and also to them whom he hath chosen and sent among
  them; for whoso receiveth not the words of Jesus and the words of those
  whom he hath sent receiveth not him; and therefore he will not receive
  them at the last day;

  3RD NEPHI 28:35.  And it would be better for them if they had not been
  born.  For do ye suppose that ye can get rid of the justice of an
  offended God, who hath been trampled under feet of men, that thereby
  salvation might come?

  3RD NEPHI 28:36.  And now behold, as I spake concerning those whom the
  Lord hath chosen, yea, even three who were caught up into the heavens,
  that I knew not whether they were cleansed from mortality to
  immortality--

  3RD NEPHI 28:37.  But behold, since I wrote, I have inquired of the
  Lord, and he hath made it manifest unto me that there must needs be a
  change wrought upon their bodies, or else it needs be that they must
  taste of death;

  3RD NEPHI 28:38.  Therefore, that they might not taste of death there
  was a change wrought upon their bodies, that they might not suffer pain
  nor sorrow save it were for the sins of the world.
  3RD NEPHI 28:39.  Now this change was not equal to that which shall
  take place at the last day; but there was a change wrought upon them,
  insomuch that Satan could have no power over them, that he could not
  tempt them; and they were sanctified in the flesh, that they were holy,
  and that the powers of the earth could not hold them.

  3RD NEPHI 28:40.  And in this state they were to remain until the
  judgment day of Christ; and at that day they were to receive a greater
  change, and to be received into the kingdom of the Father to go no more
  out, but to dwell with God eternally in the heavens.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 29
  3RD NEPHI 29:1.  And now behold, I say unto you that when the Lord
  shall see fit, in his wisdom, that these sayings shall come unto the
  Gentiles according to his word, then ye may know that the covenant
  which the Father hath made with the children of Israel, concerning
  their restoration to the lands of their inheritance, is already
  beginning to be fulfilled.

  3RD NEPHI 29:2.  And ye may know that the words of the Lord, which have
  been spoken by the holy prophets, shall all be fulfilled; and ye need
  not say that the Lord delays his coming unto the children of Israel.

  3RD NEPHI 29:3.  And ye need not imagine in your hearts that the words
  which have been spoken are vain, for behold, the Lord will remember his
  covenant which he hath made unto his people of the house of Israel.

  3RD NEPHI 29:4.  And when ye shall see these sayings coming forth among
  you, then ye need not any longer spurn at the doings of the Lord, for
  the sword of his justice is in his right hand; and behold, at that day,
  if ye shall spurn at his doings he will cause that it shall soon
  overtake you.

  3RD NEPHI 29:5.  Wo unto him that spurneth at the doings of the Lord;
  yea, wo unto him that shall deny the Christ and his works!

  3RD NEPHI 29:6.  Yea, wo unto him that shall deny the revelations of
  the Lord, and that shall say the Lord no longer worketh by revelation,
  or by prophecy, or by gifts, or by tongues, or by healings, or by the
  power of the Holy Ghost!

  3RD NEPHI 29:7.  Yea, and wo unto him that shall say at that day, to
  get gain, that there can be no miracle wrought by Jesus Christ; for he
  that doeth this shall become like unto the son of perdition, for whom
  there was no mercy, according to the word of Christ!

  3RD NEPHI 29:8.  Yea, and ye need not any longer hiss, nor spurn, nor
  make game of the Jews, nor any of the remnant of the house of Israel;
  for behold, the Lord remembereth his covenant unto them, and he will do
  unto them according to that which he hath sworn.

  3RD NEPHI 29:9.  Therefore ye need not suppose that ye can turn the
  right hand of the Lord unto the left, that he may not execute judgment
  unto the fulfilling of the covenant which he hath made unto the house
  of Israel.

  THIRD BOOK OF NEPHI CHAPTER 30
  3RD NEPHI 30:1.  Hearken, O ye Gentiles, and hear the words of Jesus
  Christ, the Son of the living God, which he hath commanded me that I
  should speak concerning you, for, behold he commandeth me that I should
  write, saying:

  3RD NEPHI 30:2.  Turn, all ye Gentiles, from your wicked ways; and
  repent of your evil doings, of your lyings and deceivings, and of your
  whoredoms, and of your secret abominations, and your idolatries, and of
  your murders, and your priestcrafts, and your envyings, and your
  strifes, and from all your wickedness and abominations, and come unto
  me, and be baptized in my name, that ye may receive a remission of your
  sins, and be filled with the Holy Ghost, that ye may be numbered with
  my people who are of the house of Israel.


                           FOURTH NEPHI
                         THE BOOK OF NEPHI
                 WHO IS THE SON OF NEPHI--ONE OF THE
                    DISCIPLES OF JESUS CHRIST
   An account of the people of Nephi, according to his record.

  4TH NEPHI 1.  And it came to pass that the thirty and fourth year
  passed away, and also the thirty and fifth, and behold the disciples of
  Jesus had formed a church of Christ in all the lands round about.  And
  as many as did come unto them, and did truly repent of their sins, were
  baptized in the name of Jesus; and they did also receive the Holy
  Ghost.

  4TH NEPHI 2.  And it came to pass in the thirty and sixth year, the
  people were all converted unto the Lord, upon all the face of the land,
  both Nephites and Lamanites, and there were no contentions and
  disputations among them, and every man did deal justly one with
  another.

  4TH NEPHI 3.  And they had all things common among them; therefore
  there were not rich and poor, bond and free, but they were all made
  free, and partakers of the heavenly gift.

  4TH NEPHI 4.  And it came to pass that the thirty and seventh year
  passed away also, and there still continued to be peace in the land.

  4TH NEPHI 5.  And there were great and marvelous works wrought by the
  disciples of Jesus, insomuch that they did heal the sick, and raise the
  dead, and cause the lame to walk, and the blind to receive their sight,
  and the deaf to hear; and all manner of miracles did they work among
  the children of men; and in nothing did they work miracles save it were
  in the name of Jesus.

  4TH NEPHI 6.  And thus did the thirty and eighth year pass away, and
  also the thirty and ninth, and forty and first, and the forty and
  second, yea, even until forty and nine years had passed away, and also
  the fifty and first, and the fifty and second; yea, and even until
  fifty and nine years had passed away.

  4TH NEPHI 7.  And the Lord did prosper them exceedingly in the land;
  yea, insomuch that they did build cities again where there had been
  cities burned.

  4TH NEPHI 8.  Yea, even that great city Zarahemla did they cause to be
  built again.

  4TH NEPHI 9.  But there were many cities which had been sunk, and
  waters came up in the stead thereof; therefore these cities could not
  be renewed.

  4TH NEPHI 10.  And now, behold, it came to pass that the people of
  Nephi did wax strong, and did multiply exceedingly fast, and became an
  exceedingly fair and delightsome people.

  4TH NEPHI 11.  And they were married, and given in marriage, and were
  blessed according to the multitude of the promises which the Lord had
  made unto them.

  4TH NEPHI 12.  And they did not walk any more after the performances
  and ordinances of the law of Moses; but they did walk after the
  commandments which they had received from their Lord and their God,
  continuing in fasting and prayer, and in meeting together oft both to
  pray and to hear the word of the Lord.

  4TH NEPHI 13.  And it came to pass that there was no contention among
  all the people, in all the land; but there were mighty miracles wrought
  among the disciples of Jesus.
  4TH NEPHI 14.  And it came to pass that the seventy and first year
  passed away, and also the seventy and second year, yea, and in fine,
  till the seventy and ninth year had passed away; yea, even an hundred
  years had passed away, and the disciples of Jesus, whom he had chosen,
  had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should
  tarry; and there were other disciples ordained in their stead; and also
  many of that generation had passed away.

  4TH NEPHI 15.  And it came to pass that there was no contention in the
  land, because of the love of God which did dwell in the hearts of the
  people.

  4TH NEPHI 16.  And there were no envyings, nor strifes, nor tumults,
  nor whoredoms, nor lyings, nor murders, nor any manner of
  lasciviousness; and surely there could not be a happier people among
  all the people who had been created by the hand of God.

  4TH NEPHI 17.  There were no robbers, nor murderers, neither were there
  Lamanites, nor any manner of -ites; but they were in one, the children
  of Christ, and heirs to the kingdom of God.

  4TH NEPHI 18.  And how blessed were they!  For the Lord did bless them
  in all their doings; yea, even they were blessed and prospered until an
  hundred and ten years had passed away; and the first generation from
  Christ had passed away, and there was no contention in all the land.

  4TH NEPHI 19.  And it came to pass that Nephi, he that kept this last
  record, (and he kept it upon the plates of Nephi) died, and his son
  Amos kept it in his stead; and he kept it upon the plates of Nephi
  also.

  4TH NEPHI 20.  And he kept it eighty and four years, and there was
  still peace in the land, save it were a small part of the people who
  had revolted from the church and taken upon them the name of Lamanites;
  therefore there began to be Lamanites again in the land.

  4TH NEPHI 21.  And it came to pass that Amos died also, (and it was an
  hundred and ninety and four years from the coming of Christ) and his
  son Amos kept the record in his stead; and he also kept it upon the
  plates of Nephi; and it was also written in the book of Nephi, which is
  this book.

  4TH NEPHI 22.  And it came to pass that two hundred years had passed
  away; and the second generation had all passed away save it were a few.

  4TH NEPHI 23.  And now I, Mormon, would that ye should know that the
  people had multiplied, insomuch that they were spread upon all the face
  of the land, and that they had become exceedingly rich, because of
  their prosperity in Christ.

  4TH NEPHI 24.  And now, in this two hundred and first year there began
  to be among them those who were lifted up in pride, such as the wearing
  of costly apparel, and all manner of fine pearls, and of the fine
  things of the world.

  4TH NEPHI 25.  And from that time forth they did have their goods and
  their substance no more common among them.

  4TH NEPHI 26.  And they began to be divided into classes; and they
  began to build up churches unto themselves to get gain, and began to
  deny the true church of Christ.

  4TH NEPHI 27.  And it came to pass that when two hundred and ten years
  had passed away there were many churches in the land; yea, there were
  many churches which professed to know the Christ, and yet they did deny
  the more parts of his gospel, insomuch that they did receive all manner
  of wickedness, and did administer that which was sacred unto him to
  whom it had been forbidden because of unworthiness.

  4TH NEPHI 28.  And this church did multiply exceedingly because of
  iniquity, and because of the power of Satan who did get hold upon their
  hearts.

  4TH NEPHI 29.  And again, there was another church which denied the
  Christ; and they did persecute the true church of Christ, because of
  their humility and their belief in Christ; and they did despise them
  because of the many miracles which were wrought among them.

  4TH NEPHI 30.  Therefore they did exercise power and authority over the
  disciples of Jesus who did tarry with them, and they did cast them into
  prison; but by the power of the word of God, which was in them, the
  prisons were rent in twain, and they went forth doing mighty miracles
  among them.

  4TH NEPHI 31.  Nevertheless, and notwithstanding all these miracles,
  the people did harden their hearts, and did seek to kill them, even as
  the Jews at Jerusalem sought to kill Jesus, according to his word.

  4TH NEPHI 32.  And they did cast them into furnaces of fire, and they
  came forth receiving no harm.

  4TH NEPHI 33.  And they also cast them into dens of wild beasts, and
  they did play with the wild beasts even as a child with a lamb; and
  they did come forth from among them, receiving no harm.

  4TH NEPHI 34.  Nevertheless, the people did harden their hearts, for
  they were led by many priests and false prophets to build up many
  churches, and to do all manner of iniquity.  And they did smite upon
  the people of Jesus; but the people of Jesus did not smite again.  And
  thus they did dwindle in unbelief and wickedness, from year to year,
  even until two hundred and thirty years had passed away.

  4TH NEPHI 35.  And now it came to pass in this year, yea, in the two
  hundred and thirty and first year, there was a great division among the
  people.

  4TH NEPHI 36.  And it came to pass that in this year there arose a
  people who were called the Nephites, and they were true believers in
  Christ; and among them there were those who were called by the
  Lamanites--Jacobites, and Josephites, and Zoramites;

  4TH NEPHI 37.  Therefore the true believers in Christ, and the true
  worshipers of Christ, (among whom were the three disciples of Jesus who
  should tarry) were called Nephites, and Jacobites, and Josephites, and
  Zoramites.

  4TH NEPHI 38.  And it came to pass that they who rejected the gospel
  were called Lamanites, and Lemuelites, and Ishmaelites; and they did
  not dwindle in unbelief, but they did wilfully rebel against the gospel
  of Christ; and they did teach their children that they should not
  believe, even as their fathers, from the beginning, did dwindle.

  4TH NEPHI 39.  And it was because of the wickedness and abomination of
  their fathers, even as it was in the beginning.  And they were taught
  to hate the children of God, even as the Lamanites were taught to hate
  the children of Nephi from the beginning.

  4TH NEPHI 40.  And it came to pass that two hundred and forty and four
  years had passed away, and thus were the affairs of the people.  And
  the more wicked part of the people did wax strong, and became
  exceedingly more numerous than were the people of God.

  4TH NEPHI 41.  And they did still continue to build up churches unto
  themselves, and adorn them with all manner of precious things.  And
  thus did two hundred and fifty years pass away, and also two hundred
  and sixty years.

  4TH NEPHI 42.  And it came to pass that the wicked part of the people
  began again to build up the secret oaths and combinations of Gadianton.
  4TH NEPHI 43.  And also the people who were called the people of Nephi
  began to be proud in their hearts, because of their exceeding riches,
  and become vain like unto their brethren, the Lamanites.

  4TH NEPHI 44.  And from this time the disciples began to sorrow for the
  sins of the world.

  4TH NEPHI 45.  And it came to pass that when three hundred years had
  passed away, both the people of Nephi and the Lamanites had become
  exceedingly wicked one like unto another.

  4TH NEPHI 46.  And it came to pass that the robbers of Gadianton did
  spread over all the face of the land; and there were none that were
  righteous save it were the disciples of Jesus.  And gold and silver did
  they lay up in store in abundance, and did traffic in all manner of
  traffic.

  4TH NEPHI 47.  And it came to pass that after three hundred and five
  years had passed away, (and the people did still remain in wickedness)
  Amos died; and his brother, Ammaron, did keep the record in his stead.

  4TH NEPHI 48.  And it came to pass that when three hundred and twenty
  years had passed away, Ammaron, being constrained by the Holy Ghost,
  did hide up the records which were sacred--yea, even all the sacred
  records which had been handed down from generation to generation, which
  were sacred--even until the three hundred and twentieth year from the
  coming of Christ.

  4TH NEPHI 49.  And he did hide them up unto the Lord that they might
  come again unto the remnant of the house of Jacob according to the
  prophecies and the promises of the Lord.  And thus is the end of the
  record of Ammaron.


                        THE BOOK OF MORMON

  BOOK OF MORMON CHAPTER 1
  BOOK OF MORMON 1:1.  And now I, Mormon, make a record of the things
  which I have both seen and heard, and call it the Book of Mormon.
  BOOK OF MORMON 1:2.  And about the time that Ammaron hid up the records
  unto the Lord, he came unto me, (I being about ten years of age, and I
  began to be learned somewhat after the manner of the learning of my
  people) and Ammaron said unto me: I perceive that thou art a sober
  child, and art quick to observe;

  BOOK OF MORMON 1:3.  Therefore, when ye are about twenty and four years
  old I would that ye should remember the things that ye have observed
  concerning this people; and when ye are of that age go to the land
  Antum, unto a hill which shall be called Shim; and there have I
  deposited unto the Lord all the sacred engravings concerning this
  people.

  BOOK OF MORMON 1:4.  And behold, ye shall take the plates of Nephi unto
  yourself, and the remainder shall ye leave in the place where they are;
  and ye shall engrave on the plates of Nephi all the things that ye have
  observed concerning this people.

  BOOK OF MORMON 1:5.  And I, Mormon, being a descendant of Nephi, (and
  my father's name was Mormon) I remembered the things which Ammaron
  commanded me.

  BOOK OF MORMON 1:6.  And it came to pass that I, being eleven years
  old, was carried by my father into the land southward, even to the land
  of Zarahemla.

  BOOK OF MORMON 1:7.  The whole face of the land had become covered with
  buildings, and the people were as numerous almost, as it were the sand
  of the sea.

  BOOK OF MORMON 1:8.  And it came to pass in this year there began to be
  a war between the Nephites, who consisted of the Nephites and the
  Jacobites and the Josephites and the Zoramites; and this war was
  between the Nephites, and the Lamanites and the Lemuelites and the
  Ishmaelites.

  BOOK OF MORMON 1:9.  Now the Lamanites and the Lemuelites and the
  Ishmaelites were called Lamanites, and the two parties were Nephites
  and Lamanites.
  BOOK OF MORMON 1:10.  And it came to pass that the war began to be
  among them in the borders of Zarahemla, by the waters of Sidon.

  BOOK OF MORMON 1:11.  And it came to pass that the Nephites had
  gathered together a great number of men, even to exceed the number of
  thirty thousand.  And it came to pass that they did have in this same
  year a number of battles, in which the Nephites did beat the Lamanites
  and did slay many of them.

  BOOK OF MORMON 1:12.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites withdrew
  their design, and there was peace settled in the land; and peace did
  remain for the space of about four years, that there was no bloodshed.

  BOOK OF MORMON 1:13.  But wickedness did prevail upon the face of the
  whole land, insomuch that the Lord did take away his beloved disciples,
  and the work of miracles and of healing did cease because of the
  iniquity of the people.

  BOOK OF MORMON 1:14.  And there were no gifts from the Lord, and the
  Holy Ghost did not come upon any, because of their wickedness and
  unbelief.

  BOOK OF MORMON 1:15.  And I, being fifteen years of age and being
  somewhat of a sober mind, therefore I was visited of the Lord, and
  tasted and knew of the goodness of Jesus.

  BOOK OF MORMON 1:16.  And I did endeavor to preach unto this people,
  but my mouth was shut, and I was forbidden that I should preach unto
  them; for behold they had wilfully rebelled against their God; and the
  beloved disciples were taken away out of the land, because of their
  iniquity.

  BOOK OF MORMON 1:17.  But I did remain among them, but I was forbidden
  to preach unto them, because of the hardness of their hearts; and
  because of the hardness of their hearts the land was cursed for their
  sake.

  BOOK OF MORMON 1:18.  And these Gadianton robbers, who were among the
  Lamanites, did infest the land, insomuch that the inhabitants thereof
  began to hide up their treasures in the earth; and they became
  slippery, because the Lord had cursed the land, that they could not
  hold them, nor retain them again.

  BOOK OF MORMON 1:19.  And it came to pass that there were sorceries,
  and witchcrafts, and magics; and the power of the evil one was wrought
  upon all the face of the land, even unto the fulfilling of all the
  words of Abinadi, and also Samuel the Lamanite.

  BOOK OF MORMON CHAPTER 2
  BOOK OF MORMON 2:1.  And it came to pass in that same year there began
  to be a war again between the Nephites and the Lamanites.  And
  notwithstanding I being young, was large in stature; therefore the
  people of Nephi appointed me that I should be their leader, or the
  leader of their armies.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:2.  Therefore it came to pass that in my sixteenth
  year I did go forth at the head of an army of the Nephites, against the
  Lamanites; therefore three hundred and twenty and six years had passed
  away.
  BOOK OF MORMON 2:3.  And it came to pass that in the three hundred and
  twenty and seventh year the Lamanites did come upon us with exceedingly
  great power, insomuch that they did frighten my armies; therefore they
  would not fight, and they began to retreat towards the north countries.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:4.  And it came to pass that we did come to the city
  of Angola, and we did take possession of the city, and make
  preparations to defend ourselves against the Lamanites.  And it came to
  pass that we did fortify the city with our might; but notwithstanding
  all our fortifications the Lamanites did come upon us and did drive us
  out of the city.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:5.  And they did also drive us forth out of the land
  of David.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:6.  And we marched forth and came to the land of
  Joshua, which was in the borders west by the seashore.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:7.  And it came to pass that we did gather in our
  people as fast as it were possible, that we might get them together in
  one body.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:8.  But behold, the land was filled with robbers and
  with Lamanites; and notwithstanding the great destruction which hung
  over my people, they did not repent of their evil doings; therefore
  there was blood and carnage spread throughout all the face of the land,
  both on the part of the Nephites and also on the part of the Lamanites;
  and it was one complete revolution throughout all the face of the land.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:9.  And now, the Lamanites had a king, and his name
  was Aaron; and he came against us with an army of forty and four
  thousand.  And behold, I withstood him with forty and two thousand.
  And it came to pass that I beat him with my army that he fled before
  me.  And behold, all this was done, and three hundred and thirty years
  had passed away.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:10.  And it came to pass that the Nephites began to
  repent of their iniquity, and began to cry even as had been prophesied
  by Samuel the prophet; for behold no man could keep that which was his
  own, for the thieves, and the robbers, and the murderers, and the magic
  art, and the witchcraft which was in the land.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:11.  Thus there began to be a mourning and a
  lamentation in all the land because of these things, and more
  especially among the people of Nephi.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:12.  And it came to pass that when I, Mormon, saw
  their lamentation and their mourning and their sorrow before the Lord,
  my heart did begin to rejoice within me, knowing the mercies and the
  long-suffering of the Lord, therefore supposing that he would be
  merciful unto them that they would again become a righteous people.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:13.  But behold this my joy was vain, for their
  sorrowing was not unto repentance, because of the goodness of God; but
  it was rather the sorrowing of the damned, because the Lord would not
  always suffer them to take happiness in sin.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:14.  And they did not come unto Jesus with broken
  hearts and contrite spirits, but they did curse God, and wish to die.
  Nevertheless they would struggle with the sword for their lives.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:15.  And it came to pass that my sorrow did return
  unto me again, and I saw that the day of grace was passed with them,
  both temporally and spiritually; for I saw thousands of them hewn down
  in open rebellion against their God, and heaped up as dung upon the
  face of the land.  And thus three hundred and forty and four years had
  passed away.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:16.  And it came to pass that in the three hundred and
  forty and fifth year the Nephites did begin to flee before the
  Lamanites; and they were pursued until they came even to the land of
  Jashon, before it was possible to stop them in their retreat.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:17.  And now, the city of Jashon was near the land
  where Ammaron had deposited the records unto the Lord, that they might
  not be destroyed. And behold I had gone according to the word of
  Ammaron, and taken the plates of Nephi, and did make a record according
  to the words of Ammaron.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:18.  And upon the plates of Nephi I did make a full
  account of all the wickedness and abominations; but upon these plates I
  did forbear to make a full account of their wickedness and
  abominations, for behold, a continual scene of wickedness and
  abominations has been before mine eyes ever since I have been
  sufficient to behold the ways of man.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:19.  And wo is me because of their wickedness; for my
  heart has been filled with sorrow because of their wickedness, all my
  days; nevertheless, I know that I shall be lifted up at the last day.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:20.  And it came to pass that in this year the people
  of Nephi again were hunted and driven.  And it came to pass that we
  were driven forth until we had come northward to the land which was
  called Shem.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:21.  And it came to pass that we did fortify the city
  of Shem, and we did gather in our people as much as it were possible,
  that perhaps we might save them from destruction.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:22.  And it came to pass in the three hundred and
  forty and sixth year they began to come upon us again.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:23.  And it came to pass that I did speak unto my
  people, and did urge them with great energy, that they would stand
  boldly before the Lamanites and fight for their wives, and their
  children, and their houses, and their homes.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:24.  And my words did arouse them somewhat to vigor,
  insomuch that they did not flee from before the Lamanites, but did
  stand with boldness against them.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:25.  And it came to pass that we did contend with an
  army of thirty thousand against an army of fifty thousand.  And it came
  to pass that we did stand before them with such firmness that they did
  flee from before us.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:26.  And it came to pass that when they had fled we
  did pursue them with our armies, and did meet them again, and did beat
  them; nevertheless the strength of the Lord was not with us; yea, we
  were left to ourselves, that the Spirit of the Lord did not abide in
  us; therefore we had become weak like unto our brethren.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:27.  And my heart did sorrow because of this the great
  calamity of my people, because of their wickedness and their
  abominations.  But behold, we did go forth against the Lamanites and
  the robbers of Gadianton, until we had again taken possession of the
  lands of our inheritance.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:28.  And the three hundred and forty and ninth year
  had passed away.  And in the three hundred and fiftieth year we made a
  treaty with the Lamanites and the robbers of Gadianton, in which we did
  get the lands of our inheritance divided.

  BOOK OF MORMON 2:29.  And the Lamanites did give unto us the land
  northward, yea, even to the narrow passage which led into the land
  southward.  And we did give unto the Lamanites all the land southward.

  BOOK OF MORMON CHAPTER 3
  BOOK OF MORMON 3:1.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites did not
  come to battle again until ten years more had passed away.  And behold,
  I had employed my people, the Nephites, in preparing their lands and
  their arms against the time of battle.

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:2.  And it came to pass that the Lord did say unto me:
  Cry unto this people--Repent ye, and come unto me, and be ye baptized,
  and build up again my church, and ye shall be spared.

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:3.  And I did cry unto this people, but it was in
  vain; and they did not realize that it was the Lord that had spared
  them, and granted unto them a chance for repentance.  And behold they
  did harden their hearts against the Lord their God.

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:4.  And it came to pass that after this tenth year had
  passed away, making, in the whole, three hundred and sixty years from
  the coming of Christ, the king of the Lamanites sent an epistle unto
  me, which gave unto me to know that they were preparing to come again
  to battle against us.

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:5.  And it came to pass that I did cause my people
  that they should gather themselves together at the land Desolation, to
  a city which was in the borders, by the narrow pass which led into the
  land southward.

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:6.  And there we did place our armies, that we might
  stop the armies of the Lamanites, that they might not get possession of
  any of our lands; therefore we did fortify against them with all our
  force.

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:7.  And it came to pass that in the three hundred and
  sixty and first year the Lamanites did come down to the city of
  Desolation to battle against us; and it came to pass that in that year
  we did beat them, insomuch that they did return to their own lands
  again.

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:8.  And in the three hundred and sixty and second year
  they did come down again to battle.  And we did beat them again, and
  did slay a great number of them, and their dead were cast into the sea.

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:9.  And now, because of this great thing which my
  people, the Nephites, had done, they began to boast in their own
  strength, and began to swear before the heavens that they would avenge
  themselves of the blood of their brethren who had been slain by their
  enemies.

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:10.  And they did swear by the heavens, and also by
  the throne of God, that they would go up to battle against their
  enemies, and would cut them off from the face of the land.

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:11.  And it came to pass that I, Mormon, did utterly
  refuse from this time forth to be a commander and a leader of this
  people, because of their wickedness and abomination.

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:12.  Behold, I had led them, notwithstanding their
  wickedness I had led them many times to battle, and had loved them,
  according to the love of God which was in me, with all my heart; and my
  soul had been poured out in prayer unto my God all the day long for
  them; nevertheless, it was without faith, because of the hardness of
  their hearts.

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:13.  And thrice have I delivered them out of the hands
  of their enemies, and they have repented not of their sins.

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:14.  And when they had sworn by all that had been
  forbidden them by our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, that they would go
  up unto their enemies to battle, and avenge themselves of the blood of
  their brethren, behold the voice of the Lord came unto me saying:

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:15.  Vengeance is mine, and I will repay; and because
  this people repented not after I had delivered them, behold, they shall
  be cut off from the face of the earth.

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:16.  And it came to pass that I utterly refused to go
  up against mine enemies; and I did even as the Lord had commanded me;
  and I did stand as an idle witness to manifest unto the world the
  things which I saw and heard, according to the manifestations of the
  Spirit which had testified of things to come.

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:17.  Therefore I write unto you, Gentiles, and also
  unto you, house of Israel, when the work shall commence, that ye shall
  be about to prepare to return to the land of your inheritance;

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:18.  Yea, behold, I write unto all the ends of the
  earth; yea, unto you, twelve tribes of Israel, who shall be judged
  according to your works by the twelve whom Jesus chose to be his
  disciples in the land of Jerusalem.

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:19.  And I write also unto the remnant of this people,
  who shall also be judged by the twelve whom Jesus chose in this land;
  and they shall be judged by the other twelve whom Jesus chose in the
  land of Jerusalem.

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:20.  And these things doth the Spirit manifest unto
  me; therefore I write unto you all.  And for this cause I write unto
  you, that ye may know that ye must all stand before the judgment-seat
  of Christ, yea, every soul who belongs to the whole human family of
  Adam; and ye must stand to be judged of your works, whether they be
  good or evil;

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:21.  And also that ye may believe the gospel of Jesus
  Christ, which ye shall have among you; and also that the Jews, the
  covenant people of the Lord, shall have other witness besides him whom
  they saw and heard, that Jesus, whom they slew, was the very Christ and
  the very God.

  BOOK OF MORMON 3:22.  And I would that I could persuade all ye ends of
  the earth to repent and prepare to stand before the judgment-seat of
  Christ.

  BOOK OF MORMON CHAPTER 4
  BOOK OF MORMON 4:1.  And now it came to pass that in the three hundred
  and sixty and third year the Nephites did go up with their armies to
  battle against the Lamanites, out of the land Desolation.

  BOOK OF MORMON 4:2.  And it came to pass that the armies of the
  Nephites were driven back again to the land of Desolation.  And while
  they were yet weary, a fresh army of the Lamanites did come upon them;
  and they had a sore battle, insomuch that the Lamanites did take
  possession of the city Desolation, and did slay many of the Nephites,
  and did take many prisoners.
  BOOK OF MORMON 4:3.  And the remainder did flee and join the
  inhabitants of the city Teancum.  Now the city Teancum lay in the
  borders by the seashore; and it was also near the city Desolation.

  BOOK OF MORMON 4:4.  And it was because the armies of the Nephites went
  up unto the Lamanites that they began to be smitten; for were it not
  for that, the Lamanites could have had no power over them.

  BOOK OF MORMON 4:5.  But, behold, the judgments of God will overtake
  the wicked; and it is by the wicked that the wicked are punished; for
  it is the wicked that stir up the hearts of the children of men unto
  bloodshed.

  BOOK OF MORMON 4:6.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites did make
  preparations to come against the city Teancum.

  BOOK OF MORMON 4:7.  And it came to pass in the three hundred and sixty
  and fourth year the Lamanites did come against the city Teancum, that
  they might take possession of the city Teancum also.
  BOOK OF MORMON 4:8.  And it came to pass that they were repulsed and
  driven back by the Nephites.  And when the Nephites saw that they had
  driven the Lamanites they did again boast of their own strength; and
  they went forth in their own might, and took possession again of the
  city Desolation.

  BOOK OF MORMON 4:9.  And now all these things had been done, and there
  had been thousands slain on both sides, both the Nephites and the
  Lamanites.

  BOOK OF MORMON 4:10.  And it came to pass that the three hundred and
  sixty and sixth year had passed away, and the Lamanites came again upon
  the Nephites to battle; and yet the Nephites repented not of the evil
  they had done, but persisted in their wickedness continually.

  BOOK OF MORMON 4:11.  And it is impossible for the tongue to describe,
  or for man to write a perfect description of the horrible scene of the
  blood and carnage which was among the people, both of the Nephites and
  of the Lamanites; and every heart was hardened, so that they delighted
  in the shedding of blood continually.

  BOOK OF MORMON 4:12.  And there never had been so great wickedness
  among all the children of Lehi, nor even among all the house of Israel,
  according to the words of the Lord, as was among this people.

  BOOK OF MORMON 4:13.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites did take
  possession of the city Desolation, and this because their number did
  exceed the number of the Nephites.

  BOOK OF MORMON 4:14.  And they did also march forward against the city
  Teancum, and did drive the inhabitants forth out of her, and did take
  many prisoners both women and children, and did offer them up as
  sacrifices unto their idol gods.

  BOOK OF MORMON 4:15.  And it came to pass that in the three hundred and
  sixty and seventh year, the Nephites being angry because the Lamanites
  had sacrificed their women and their children, that they did go against
  the Lamanites with exceedingly great anger, insomuch that they did beat
  again the Lamanites, and drive them out of their lands.
  BOOK OF MORMON 4:16.  And the Lamanites did not come again against the
  Nephites until the three hundred and seventy and fifth year.

  BOOK OF MORMON 4:17.  And in this year they did come down against the
  Nephites with all their powers; and they were not numbered because of
  the greatness of their number.

  BOOK OF MORMON 4:18.  And from this time forth did the Nephites gain no
  power over the Lamanites, but began to be swept off by them even as a
  dew before the sun.

  BOOK OF MORMON 4:19.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites did come
  down against the city Desolation; and there was an exceedingly sore
  battle fought in the land Desolation, in the which they did beat the
  Nephites.

  BOOK OF MORMON 4:20.  And they fled again from before them, and they
  came to the city Boaz; and there they did stand against the Lamanites
  with exceeding boldness, insomuch that the Lamanites did not beat them
  until they had come again the second time.

  BOOK OF MORMON 4:21.  And when they had come the second time, the
  Nephites were driven and slaughtered with an exceedingly great
  slaughter; their women and their children were again sacrificed unto
  idols.

  BOOK OF MORMON 4:22.  And it came to pass that the Nephites did again
  flee from before them, taking all the inhabitants with them, both in
  towns and villages.

  BOOK OF MORMON 4:23.  And now I, Mormon, seeing that the Lamanites were
  about to overthrow the land, therefore I did go to the hill Shim, and
  did take up all the records which Ammaron had hid up unto the Lord.

  BOOK OF MORMON CHAPTER 5
  BOOK OF MORMON 5:1.  And it came to pass that I did go forth among the
  Nephites, and did repent of the oath which I had made that I would no
  more assist them; and they gave me command again of their armies, for
  they looked upon me as though I could deliver them from their
  afflictions.

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:2.  But behold, I was without hope, for I knew the
  judgments of the Lord which should come upon them; for they repented
  not of their iniquities, but did struggle for their lives without
  calling upon that Being who created them.

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:3.  And it came to pass that the Lamanites did come
  against us as we had fled to the city of Jordan; but behold, they were
  driven back that they did not take the city at that time.

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:4.  And it came to pass that they came against us
  again, and we did maintain the city.  And there were also other cities
  which were maintained by Nephites, which strongholds did cut them off
  that they could not get into the country which lay before us, to
  destroy the inhabitants of our land.

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:5.  And it came to pass that whatsoever lands we had
  passed by, and the inhabitants thereof were not gathered in, were
  destroyed by the Lamanites, and their towns, and villages, and cities
  were burned with fire; and thus three hundred and seventy and nine
  years passed away.

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:6.  And it came to pass that in the three hundred and
  eightieth year the Lamanites did come again against us to battle, and
  we did stand against them boldly; but it was all in vain, for so great
  were their numbers that they did tread the people of the Nephites under
  their feet.

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:7.  And it came to pass that we did again take to
  flight, and those whose flight was swifter than the Lamanites' did
  escape, and those whose flight did not exceed the Lamanites' were swept
  down and destroyed.

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:8.  And now behold, I, Mormon, do not desire to harrow
  up the souls of men in casting before them such an awful scene of blood
  and carnage as was laid before mine eyes; but I, knowing that these
  things must surely be made known, and that all things which are hid
  must be revealed upon the house-tops--

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:9.  And also that a knowledge of these things must
  come unto the remnant of these people, and also unto the Gentiles, who
  the Lord hath said should scatter this people, and this people should
  be counted as naught among them--therefore I write a small abridgment,
  daring not to give a full account of the things which I have seen,
  because of the commandment which I have received, and also that ye
  might not have too great sorrow because of the wickedness of this
  people.

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:10.  And now behold, this I speak unto their seed, and
  also to the Gentiles who have care for the house of Israel, that
  realize and know from whence their blessings come.

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:11.  For I know that such will sorrow for the calamity
  of the house of Israel; yea, they will sorrow for the destruction of
  this people; they will sorrow that this people had not repented that
  they might have been clasped in the arms of Jesus.

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:12.  Now these things are written unto the remnant of
  the house of Jacob; and they are written after this manner, because it
  is known of God that wickedness will not bring them forth unto them;
  and they are to be hid up unto the Lord that they may come forth in his
  own due time.

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:13.  And this is the commandment which I have
  received; and behold, they shall come forth according to the
  commandment of the Lord, when he shall see fit, in his wisdom.

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:14.  And behold, they shall go unto the unbelieving of
  the Jews; and for this intent shall they go--that they may be persuaded
  that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the living God; that the Father
  may bring about, through his most Beloved, his great and eternal
  purpose, in restoring the Jews, or all the house of Israel, to the land
  of their inheritance, which the Lord their God hath given them, unto
  the fulfilling of his covenant;

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:15.  And also that the seed of this people may more
  fully believe his gospel, which shall go forth unto them from the
  Gentiles; for this people shall be scattered, and shall become a dark,
  a filthy, and a loathsome people, beyond the description of that which
  ever hath been amongst us, yea, even that which hath been among the
  Lamanites, and this because of their unbelief and idolatry.

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:16.  For behold, the Spirit of the Lord hath already
  ceased to strive with their fathers; and they are without Christ and
  God in the world; and they are driven about as chaff before the wind.

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:17.  They were once a delightsome people, and they had
  Christ for their shepherd; yea, they were led even by God the Father.

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:18.  But now, behold, they are led about by Satan,
  even as chaff is driven before the wind, or as a vessel is tossed about
  upon the waves, without sail or anchor, or without anything wherewith
  to steer her; and even as she is, so are they.

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:19.  And behold, the Lord hath reserved their
  blessings, which they might have received in the land, for the Gentiles
  who shall possess the land.

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:20.  But behold, it shall come to pass that they shall
  be driven and scattered by the Gentiles; and after they have been
  driven and scattered by the Gentiles, behold, then will the Lord
  remember the covenant which he made unto Abraham and unto all the house
  of Israel.

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:21.  And also the Lord will remember the prayers of
  the righteous, which have been put up unto him for them.

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:22.  And then, O ye Gentiles, how can ye stand before
  the power of God, except ye shall repent and turn from your evil ways?

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:23.  Know ye not that ye are in the hands of God?
  Know ye not that he hath all power, and at his great command the earth
  shall be rolled together as a scroll?

  BOOK OF MORMON 5:24.  Therefore, repent ye, and humble yourselves
  before him, lest he shall come out in justice against you--lest a
  remnant of the seed of Jacob shall go forth among you as a lion, and
  tear you in pieces, and there is none to deliver.

  BOOK OF MORMON CHAPTER 6
  BOOK OF MORMON 6:1.  And now I finish my record concerning the
  destruction of my people, the Nephites.  And it came to pass that we
  did march forth before the Lamanites.

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:2.  And I, Mormon, wrote an epistle unto the king of
  the Lamanites, and desired of him that he would grant unto us that we
  might gather together our people unto the land of Cumorah, by a hill
  which was called Cumorah, and there we could give them battle.

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:3.  And it came to pass that the king of the Lamanites
  did grant unto me the thing which I desired.

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:4.  And it came to pass that we did march forth to the
  land of Cumorah, and we did pitch our tents around about the hill
  Cumorah; and it was in a land of many waters, rivers, and fountains;
  and here we had hope to gain advantage over the Lamanites.

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:5.  And when three hundred and eighty and four years
  had passed away, we had gathered in all the remainder of our people
  unto the land of Cumorah.

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:6.  And it came to pass that when we had gathered in
  all our people in one to the land of Cumorah, behold I, Mormon, began
  to be old; and knowing it to be the last struggle of my people, and
  having been commanded of the Lord that I should not suffer the records
  which had been handed down by our fathers, which were sacred, to fall
  into the hands of the Lamanites, (for the Lamanites would destroy them)
  therefore I made this record out of the plates of Nephi, and hid up in
  the hill Cumorah all the records which had been entrusted to me by the
  hand of the Lord, save it were these few plates which I gave unto my
  son Moroni.

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:7.  And it came to pass that my people, with their
  wives and their children, did now behold the armies of the Lamanites
  marching towards them; and with that awful fear of death which fills
  the breasts of all the wicked, did they await to receive them.

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:8.  And it came to pass that they came to battle
  against us, and every soul was filled with terror because of the
  greatness of their numbers.

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:9.  And it came to pass that they did fall upon my
  people with the sword, and with the bow, and with the arrow, and with
  the ax, and with all manner of weapons of war.

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:10.  And it came to pass that my men were hewn down,
  yea, even my ten thousand who were with me, and I fell wounded in the
  midst; and they passed by me that they did not put an end to my life.

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:11.  And when they had gone through and hewn down all
  my people save it were twenty and four of us, (among whom was my son
  Moroni) and we having survived the dead of our people, did behold on
  the morrow, when the Lamanites had returned unto their camps, from the
  top of the hill Cumorah, the ten thousand of my people who were hewn
  down, being led in the front by me.

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:12.  And we also beheld the ten thousand of my people
  who were led by my son Moroni.

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:13.  And behold, the ten thousand of Gidgiddonah had
  fallen, and he also in the midst.

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:14.  And Lamah had fallen with his ten thousand; and
  Gilgal had fallen with his ten thousand; and Limhah had fallen with his
  ten thousand; and Jeneum had fallen with his ten thousand; and
  Cumenihah, and Moronihah, and Antionum, and Shiblom, and Shem, and
  Josh, had fallen with their ten thousand each.

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:15.  And it came to pass that there were ten more who
  did fall by the sword, with their ten thousand each; yea, even all my
  people, save it were those twenty and four who were with me, and also a
  few who had escaped into the south countries, and a few who had
  deserted over unto the Lamanites, had fallen; and their flesh, and
  bones, and blood lay upon the face of the earth, being left by the
  hands of those who slew them to molder upon the land, and to crumble
  and to return to their mother earth.

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:16.  And my soul was rent with anguish, because of the
  slain of my people, and I cried:
  BOOK OF MORMON 6:17.  O ye fair ones, how could ye have departed from
  the ways of the Lord! O ye fair ones, how could ye have rejected that
  Jesus, who stood with open arms to receive you!

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:18.  Behold, if ye had not done this, ye would not
  have fallen.  But behold, ye are fallen, and I mourn your loss.

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:19.  O ye fair sons and daughters, ye fathers and
  mothers, ye husbands and wives, ye fair ones, how is it that ye could
  have fallen!

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:20.  But behold, ye are gone, and my sorrows cannot
  bring your return.

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:21.  And the day soon cometh that your mortal must put
  on immortality, and these bodies which are now moldering in corruption
  must soon become incorruptible bodies; and then ye must stand before
  the judgment-seat of Christ to be judged according to your works and if
  it so be that ye are righteous, then are ye blessed with your fathers
  who have gone before you.

  BOOK OF MORMON 6:22.  O that ye had repented before this great
  destruction had come upon you.  But behold, ye are gone, and the
  Father, yea, the Eternal Father of heaven, knoweth your state; and he
  doeth with you according to his justice and mercy.

  BOOK OF MORMON CHAPTER 7
  BOOK OF MORMON 7:1.  And now, behold, I would speak somewhat unto the
  remnant of this people who are spared, if it so be that God may give
  unto them my words, that they may know of the things of their fathers;
  yea, I speak unto you, ye remnant of the house of Israel; and these are
  the words which I speak:

  BOOK OF MORMON 7:2.  Know ye that ye are of the house of Israel.

  BOOK OF MORMON 7:3.  Know ye that ye must come unto repentance, or ye
  cannot be saved.

  BOOK OF MORMON 7:4.  Know ye that ye must lay down your weapons of war,
  and delight no more in the shedding of blood, and take them not again,
  save it be that God shall command you.

  BOOK OF MORMON 7:5.  Know ye that ye must come to the knowledge of your
  fathers, and repent of all your sins and iniquities, and believe in
  Jesus Christ, that he is the Son of God, and that he was slain by the
  Jews, and by the power of the Father he hath risen again, whereby he
  hath gained the victory over the grave; and also in him is the sting of
  death swallowed up.

  BOOK OF MORMON 7:6.  And he bringeth to pass the resurrection of the
  dead, whereby man must be raised to stand before his judgment-seat.

  BOOK OF MORMON 7:7.  And he hath brought to pass the redemption of the
  world, whereby he that is found guiltless before him at the judgment
  day hath it given unto him to dwell in the presence of God in his
  kingdom, to sing ceaseless praises with the choirs above, unto the
  Father, and unto the Son, and unto the Holy Ghost, which are one God,
  in a state of happiness which hath no end.

  BOOK OF MORMON 7:8.  Therefore repent, and be baptized in the name of
  Jesus, and lay hold upon the gospel of Christ, which shall be set
  before you, not only in this record but also in the record which shall
  come unto the Gentiles from the Jews, which record shall come from the
  Gentiles unto you.

  BOOK OF MORMON 7:9.  For behold, this is written for the intent that ye
  may believe that; and if ye believe that ye will believe this also; and
  if ye believe this ye will know concerning your fathers, and also the
  marvelous works which were wrought by the power of God among them.

  BOOK OF MORMON 7:10.  And ye will also know that ye are a remnant of
  the seed of Jacob; therefore ye are numbered among the people of the
  first covenant; and if it so be that ye believe in Christ, and are
  baptized, first with water, then with fire and with the Holy Ghost,
  following the example of our Savior, according to that which he hath
  commanded us, it shall be well with you in the day of judgment.  Amen.

  BOOK OF MORMON CHAPTER 8
  BOOK OF MORMON 8:1.  Behold I, Moroni, do finish the record of my
  father, Mormon.  Behold, I have but few things to write, which things I
  have been commanded by my father.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:2.  And now it came to pass that after the great and
  tremendous battle at Cumorah, behold, the Nephites who had escaped into
  the country southward were hunted by the Lamanites, until they were all
  destroyed.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:3.  And my father also was killed by them, and I even
  remain alone to write the sad tale of the destruction of my people.
  But behold, they are gone, and I fulfil the commandment of my father.
  And whether they will slay me, I know not.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:4.  Therefore I will write and hide up the records in
  the earth; and whither I go it mattereth not.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:5.  Behold, my father hath made this record, and he
  hath written the intent thereof.  And behold, I would write it also if
  I had room upon the plates, but I have not; and ore I have none, for I
  am alone.  My father hath been slain in battle, and all my kinsfolk,
  and I have not friends nor whither to go; and how long the Lord will
  suffer that I may live I know not.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:6.  Behold, four hundred years have passed away since
  the coming of our Lord and Savior.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:7.  And behold, the Lamanites have hunted my people,
  the Nephites, down from city to city and from place to place, even
  until they are no more; and great has been their fall; yea, great and
  marvelous is the destruction of my people, the Nephites.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:8.  And behold, it is the hand of the Lord which hath
  done it.  And behold also, the Lamanites are at war one with another;
  and the whole face of this land is one continual round of murder and
  bloodshed; and no one knoweth the end of the war.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:9.  And now, behold, I say no more concerning them,
  for there are none save it be the Lamanites and robbers that do exist
  upon the face of the land.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:10.  And there are none that do know the true God save
  it be the disciples of Jesus, who did tarry in the land until the
  wickedness of the people was so great that the Lord would not suffer
  them to remain with the people; and whether they be upon the face of
  the land no man knoweth.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:11.  But behold, my father and I have seen them, and
  they have ministered unto us.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:12.  And whoso receiveth this record, and shall not
  condemn it because of the imperfections which are in it, the same shall
  know of greater things than these.  Behold, I am Moroni; and were it
  possible, I would make all things known unto you.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:13.  Behold, I make an end of speaking concerning this
  people.  I am the son of Mormon, and my father was a descendant of
  Nephi.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:14.  And I am the same who hideth up this record unto
  the Lord; the plates thereof are of no worth, because of the
  commandment of the Lord.  For he truly saith that no one shall have
  them to get gain; but the record thereof is of great worth; and whoso
  shall bring it to light, him will the Lord bless.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:15.  For none can have power to bring it to light save
  it be given him of God; for God wills that it shall be done with an eye
  single to his glory, or the welfare of the ancient and long dispersed
  covenant people of the Lord.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:16.  And blessed be he that shall bring this thing to
  light; for it shall be brought out of darkness unto light, according to
  the word of God; yea, it shall be brought out of the earth, and it
  shall shine forth out of darkness, and come unto the knowledge of the
  people; and it shall be done by the power of God.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:17.  And if there be faults they be the faults of a
  man.  But behold, we know no fault; nevertheless God knoweth all
  things; therefore, he that condemneth, let him be aware lest he shall
  be in danger of hell fire.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:18.  And he that saith: Show unto me, or ye shall be
  smitten--let him beware lest he commandeth that which is forbidden of
  the Lord.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:19.  For behold, the same that judgeth rashly shall be
  judged rashly again; for according to his works shall his wages be;
  therefore, he that smiteth shall be smitten again, of the Lord.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:20.  Behold what the scripture says--man shall not
  smite, neither shall he judge; for judgment is mine, saith the Lord,
  and vengeance is mine also, and I will repay.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:21.  And he that shall breathe out wrath and strifes
  against the work of the Lord, and against the covenant people of the
  Lord who are the house of Israel, and shall say: We will destroy the
  work of the Lord, and the Lord will not remember his covenant which he
  hath made unto the house of Israel--the same is in danger to be hewn
  down and cast into the fire;

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:22.  For the eternal purposes of the Lord shall roll
  on, until all his promises shall be fulfilled.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:23.  Search the prophecies of Isaiah.  Behold, I
  cannot write them.  Yea, behold I say unto you, that those saints who
  have gone before me, who have possessed this land, shall cry, yea, even
  from the dust will they cry unto the Lord; and as the Lord liveth he
  will remember the covenant which he hath made with them.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:24.  And he knoweth their prayers, that they were in
  behalf of their brethren.  And he knoweth their faith, for in his name
  could they remove mountains; and in his name could they cause the earth
  to shake; and by the power of his word did they cause prisons to tumble
  to the earth; yea, even the fiery furnace could not harm them, neither
  wild beasts nor poisonous serpents, because of the power of his word.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:25.  And behold, their prayers were also in behalf of
  him that the Lord should suffer to bring these things forth.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:26.  And no one need say they shall not come, for they
  surely shall, for the Lord hath spoken it; for out of the earth shall
  they come, by the hand of the Lord, and none can stay it; and it shall
  come in a day when it shall be said that miracles are done away; and it
  shall come even as if one should speak from the dead.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:27.  And it shall come in a day when the blood of
  saints shall cry unto the Lord, because of secret combinations and the
  works of darkness.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:28.  Yea, it shall come in a day when the power of God
  shall be denied, and churches become defiled and be lifted up in the
  pride of their hearts; yea, even in a day when leaders of churches and
  teachers shall rise in the pride of their hearts, even to the envying
  of them who belong to their churches.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:29.  Yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be
  heard of fires, and tempests, and vapors of smoke in foreign lands;

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:30.  And there shall also be heard of wars, rumors of
  wars, and earthquakes in divers places.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:31.  Yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be
  great pollutions upon the face of the earth; there shall be murders,
  and robbing, and lying, and deceivings, and whoredoms, and all manner
  of abominations; when there shall be many who will say, Do this, or do
  that, and it mattereth not, for the Lord will uphold such at the last
  day.  But wo unto such for they are in the gall of bitterness and in
  the bonds of iniquity.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:32.  Yea, it shall come in a day when there shall be
  churches built up that shall say: Come unto me, and for your money you
  shall be forgiven of your sins.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:33.  O ye wicked and perverse and stiffnecked people,
  why have ye built up churches unto yourselves to get gain?  Why have ye
  transfigured the holy word of God, that ye might bring damnation upon
  your souls?  Behold, look ye unto the revelations of God; for behold,
  the time cometh at that day when all these things must be fulfilled.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:34.  Behold, the Lord hath shown unto me great and
  marvelous things concerning that which must shortly come, at that day
  when these things shall come forth among you.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:35.  Behold, I speak unto you as if ye were present,
  and yet ye are not. But behold, Jesus Christ hath shown you unto me,
  and I know your doing.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:36.  And I know that ye do walk in the pride of your
  hearts; and there are none save a few only who do not lift themselves
  up in the pride of their hearts, unto the wearing of very fine apparel,
  unto envying, and strifes, and malice, and persecutions, and all manner
  of iniquities; and your churches, yea, even every one, have become
  polluted because of the pride of your hearts.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:37.  For behold, ye do love money, and your substance,
  and your fine apparel, and the adorning of your churches, more than ye
  love the poor and the needy, the sick and the afflicted.

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:38.  O ye pollutions, ye hypocrites, ye teachers, who
  sell yourselves for that which will canker, why have ye polluted the
  holy church of God?  Why are ye ashamed to take upon you the name of
  Christ?  Why do ye not think that greater is the value of an endless
  happiness than that misery which never dies--because of the praise of
  the world?

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:39.  Why do ye adorn yourselves with that which hath
  no life, and yet suffer the hungry, and the needy, and the naked, and
  the sick and the afflicted to pass by you, and notice them not?

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:40.  Yea, why do ye build up your secret abominations
  to get gain, and cause that widows should mourn before the Lord, and
  also orphans to mourn before the Lord, and also the blood of their
  fathers and their husbands to cry unto the Lord from the ground, for
  vengeance upon your heads?

  BOOK OF MORMON 8:41.  Behold, the sword of vengeance hangeth over you;
  and the time soon cometh that he avengeth the blood of the saints upon
  you, for he will not suffer their cries any longer.

  BOOK OF MORMON CHAPTER 9
  BOOK OF MORMON 9:1.  And now, I speak also concerning those who do not
  believe in Christ.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:2.  Behold, will ye believe in the day of your
  visitation--behold, when the Lord shall come, yea, even that great day
  when the earth shall be rolled together as a scroll, and the elements
  shall melt with fervent heat, yea, in that great day when ye shall be
  brought to stand before the Lamb of God--then will ye say that there is
  no God?

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:3.  Then will ye longer deny the Christ, or can ye
  behold the Lamb of God? Do ye suppose that ye shall dwell with him
  under a consciousness of your guilt?  Do ye suppose that ye could be
  happy to dwell with that holy Being, when your souls are racked with a
  consciousness of guilt that ye have ever abused his laws?

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:4.  Behold, I say unto you that ye would be more
  miserable to dwell with a holy and just God, under a consciousness of
  your filthiness before him, than ye would to dwell with the damned
  souls in hell.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:5.  For behold, when ye shall be brought to see your
  nakedness before God, and also the glory of God, and the holiness of
  Jesus Christ, it will kindle a flame of unquenchable fire upon you.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:6.  O then ye unbelieving, turn ye unto the Lord; cry
  mightily unto the Father in the name of Jesus, that perhaps ye may be
  found spotless, pure, fair, and white, having been cleansed by the
  blood of the Lamb, at that great and last day.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:7.  And again I speak unto you who deny the
  revelations of God, and say that they are done away, that there are no
  revelations, nor prophecies, nor gifts, nor healing, nor speaking with
  tongues, and the interpretation of tongues;

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:8.  Behold I say unto you, he that denieth these
  things knoweth not the gospel of Christ; yea, he has not read the
  scriptures; if so, he does not understand them.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:9.  For do we not read that God is the same yesterday,
  today, and forever, and in him there is no variableness neither shadow
  of changing?

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:10.  And now if ye have imagined up unto yourselves a
  god who doth vary, and in whom there is shadow of changing, then have
  ye imagined up unto yourselves a god who is not God of miracles.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:11.  But behold, I will show unto you a God of
  miracles, even the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of
  Jacob; and it is that same God who created the heavens and the earth,
  and all things that in them are.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:12.  Behold he created Adam, and by Adam came the fall
  of man.  And because of the fall of man came Jesus Christ, even the
  Father and the Son; and because of Jesus Christ came the redemption of
  man.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:13.  And because of the redemption of man, which came
  by Jesus Christ, they are brought back into the presence of the Lord;
  yea, this is wherein all men are redeemed, because the death of Christ
  bringeth to pass the resurrection, which bringeth to pass a redemption
  from an endless sleep, from which sleep all men shall be awakened by
  the power of God when the trump shall sound; and they shall come forth,
  both small and great, and all shall stand before his bar, being
  redeemed and loosed from this eternal band of death, which death is a
  temporal death.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:14.  And then cometh the judgment of the Holy One upon
  them; and then cometh the time that he that is filthy shall be filthy
  still; and he that is righteous shall be righteous still; he that is
  happy shall be happy still; and he that is unhappy shall be unhappy
  still.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:15.  And now, O all ye that have imagined up unto
  yourselves a god who can do no miracles, I would ask of you, have all
  these things passed, of which I have spoken?  Has the end come yet?
  Behold I say unto you, Nay; and God has not ceased to be a God of
  miracles.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:16.  Behold, are not the things that God hath wrought
  marvelous in our eyes?  Yea, and who can comprehend the marvelous works
  of God?

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:17.  Who shall say that it was not a miracle that by
  his word the heaven and the earth should be; and by the power of his
  word man was created of the dust of the earth; and by the power of his
  word have miracles been wrought?

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:18.  And who shall say that Jesus Christ did not many
  mighty miracles? And there were many mighty miracles wrought by the
  hands of the apostles.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:19.  And if there were miracles wrought then, why has
  God ceased to be a God of miracles and yet be an unchangeable Being?
  And behold, I say unto you he changeth not; if so he would cease to be
  God; and he ceaseth not to be God, and is a God of miracles.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:20.  And the reason why he ceaseth to do miracles
  among the children of men is because that they dwindle in unbelief, and
  depart from the right way, and know not the God in whom they should
  trust.
  BOOK OF MORMON 9:21.  Behold, I say unto you that whoso believeth in
  Christ, doubting nothing, whatsoever he shall ask the Father in the
  name of Christ it shall be granted him; and this promise is unto all,
  even unto the ends of the earth.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:22.  For behold, thus said Jesus Christ, the Son of
  God, unto his disciples who should tarry, yea, and also to all his
  disciples, in the hearing of the multitude: Go ye into all the world,
  and preach the gospel to every creature;

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:23.  And he that believeth and is baptized shall be
  saved, but he that believeth not shall be damned;

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:24.  And these signs shall follow them that
  believe--in my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with
  new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly
  thing it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick and they
  shall recover;

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:25.  And whosoever shall believe in my name, doubting
  nothing, unto him will I confirm all my words, even unto the ends of
  the earth.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:26.  And now, behold, who can stand against the works
  of the Lord?  Who can deny his sayings?  Who will rise up against the
  almighty power of the Lord?  Who will despise the works of the Lord?
  Who will despise the children of Christ?  Behold, all ye who are
  despisers of the works of the Lord, for ye shall wonder and perish.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:27.  O then despise not, and wonder not, but hearken
  unto the words of the Lord, and ask the Father in the name of Jesus for
  what things soever ye shall stand in need.  Doubt not, but be
  believing, and begin as in times of old, and come unto the Lord with
  all your heart, and work out your own salvation with fear and trembling
  before him.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:28.  Be wise in the days of your probation; strip
  yourselves of all uncleanness; ask not, that ye may consume it on your
  lusts, but ask with a firmness unshaken, that ye will yield to no
  temptation, but that ye will serve the true and living God.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:29.  See that ye are not baptized unworthily; see that
  ye partake not of the sacrament of Christ unworthily; but see that ye
  do all things in worthiness, and do it in the name of Jesus Christ, the
  Son of the living God; and if ye do this, and endure to the end, ye
  will in nowise be cast out.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:30.  Behold, I speak unto you as though I spake from
  the dead; for I know that ye shall have my words.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:31.  Condemn me not because of mine imperfection,
  neither my father, because of his imperfection, neither them who have
  written before him; but rather give thanks unto God that he hath made
  manifest unto you our imperfections, that ye may learn to be more wise
  than we have been.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:32.  And now, behold, we have written this record
  according to our knowledge, in the characters which are called among us
  the reformed Egyptian, being handed down and altered by us, according
  to our manner of speech.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:33.  And if our plates had been sufficiently large we
  should have written in Hebrew; but the Hebrew hath been altered by us
  also; and if we could have written in Hebrew, behold, ye would have had
  no imperfection in our record.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:34.  But the Lord knoweth the things which we have
  written, and also that none other people knoweth our language; and
  because that none other people knoweth our language, therefore he hath
  prepared means for the interpretation thereof.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:35.  And these things are written that we may rid our
  garments of the blood of our brethren, who have dwindled in unbelief.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:36.  And behold, these things which we have desired
  concerning our brethren, yea, even their restoration to the knowledge
  of Christ, are according to the prayers of all the saints who have
  dwelt in the land.

  BOOK OF MORMON 9:37.  And may the Lord Jesus Christ grant that their
  prayers may be answered according to their faith; and may God the
  Father remember the covenant which he hath made with the house of
  Israel; and may he bless them forever, through faith on the name of
  Jesus Christ.  Amen.


                          THE BOOK OF ETHER
  The record of the Jaredites, taken from the twenty-four plates found by
  the people of Limhi in the days of king Mosiah.

  BOOK OF ETHER CHAPTER 1
  ETHER 1:1.  And now I, Moroni, proceed to give an account of those
  ancient inhabitants who were destroyed by the hand of the Lord upon the
  face of this north country.

  ETHER 1:2.  And I take mine account from the twenty and four plates
  which were found by the people of Limhi, which is called the Book of
  Ether.

  ETHER 1:3.  And as I suppose that the first part of this record, which
  speaks concerning the creation of the world, and also of Adam, and an
  account from that time even to the great tower, and whatsoever things
  transpired among the children of men until that time, is had among the
  Jews--

  ETHER 1:4.  Therefore I do not write those things which transpired from
  the days of Adam until that time; but they are had upon the plates; and
  whoso findeth them, the same will have power that he may get the full
  account.

  ETHER 1:5.  But behold, I give not the full account, but a part of the
  account I give, from the tower down until they were destroyed.

  ETHER 1:6.  And on this wise do I give the account.  He that wrote this
  record was Ether, and he was a descendant of Coriantor.

  ETHER 1:7.  Coriantor was the son of Moron.

  ETHER 1:8.  And Moron was the son of Ethem.
  ETHER 1:9.  And Ethem was the son of Ahah.

  ETHER 1:10.  And Ahah was the son of Seth.

  ETHER 1:11.  And Seth was the son of Shiblon.

  ETHER 1:12.  And Shiblon was the son of Com.

  ETHER 1:13.  And Com was the son of Coriantum.

  ETHER 1:14.  And Coriantum was the son of Amnigaddah.

  ETHER 1:15.  And Amnigaddah was the son of Aaron.

  ETHER 1:16.  And Aaron was a descendant of Heth, who was the son of
  Hearthom.

  ETHER 1:17.  And Hearthom was the son of Lib.

  ETHER 1:18.  And Lib was the son of Kish.

  ETHER 1:19.  And Kish was the son of Corom.

  ETHER 1:20.  And Corom was the son of Levi.

  ETHER 1:21.  And Levi was the son of Kim.

  ETHER 1:22.  And Kim was the son of Morianton.

  ETHER 1:23.  And Morianton was a descendant of Riplakish.

  ETHER 1:24.  And Riplakish was the son of Shez.

  ETHER 1:25.  And Shez was the son of Heth.

  ETHER 1:26.  And Heth was the son of Com.

  ETHER 1:27.  And Com was the son of Coriantum.

  ETHER 1:28.  And Coriantum was the son of Emer.

  ETHER 1:29.  And Emer was the son of Omer.

  ETHER 1:30.  And Omer was the son of Shule.

  ETHER 1:31.  And Shule was the son of Kib.

  ETHER 1:32.  And Kib was the son of Orihah, who was the son of Jared;

  ETHER 1:33.  Which Jared came forth with his brother and their
  families, with some others and their families, from the great tower, at
  the time the Lord confounded the language of the people, and swore in
  his wrath that they should be scattered upon all the face of the earth;
  and according to the word of the Lord the people were scattered.

  ETHER 1:34.  And the brother of Jared being a large and mighty man, and
  a man highly favored of the Lord, Jared, his brother, said unto him:
  Cry unto the Lord, that he will not confound us that we may not
  understand our words.
  ETHER 1:35.  And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did cry unto
  the Lord, and the Lord had compassion upon Jared; therefore he did not
  confound the language of Jared; and Jared and his brother were not
  confounded.

  ETHER 1:36.  Then Jared said unto his brother: Cry again unto the Lord,
  and it may be that he will turn away his anger from them who are our
  friends, that he confound not their language.

  ETHER 1:37.  And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did cry unto
  the Lord, and the Lord had compassion upon their friends and their
  families also, that they were not confounded.

  ETHER 1:38.  And it came to pass that Jared spake again unto his
  brother, saying: Go and inquire of the Lord whether he will drive us
  out of the land, and if he will drive us out of the land, cry unto him
  whither we shall go. And who knoweth but the Lord will carry us forth
  into a land which is choice above all the earth?  And if it so be, let
  us be faithful unto the Lord, that we may receive it for our
  inheritance.

  ETHER 1:39.  And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did cry unto
  the Lord according to that which had been spoken by the mouth of Jared.

  ETHER 1:40.  And it came to pass that the Lord did hear the brother of
  Jared, and had compassion upon him, and said unto him:

  ETHER 1:41.  Go to and gather together thy flocks, both male and
  female, of every kind; and also of the seed of the earth of every kind;
  and thy families; and also Jared thy brother and his family; and also
  thy friends and their families, and the friends of Jared and their
  families.

  ETHER 1:42.  And when thou hast done this thou shalt go at the head of
  them down into the valley which is northward.  And there will I meet
  thee, and I will go before thee into a land which is choice above all
  the lands of the earth.

  ETHER 1:43.  And there will I bless thee and thy seed, and raise up
  unto me of thy seed, and of the seed of thy brother, and they who shall
  go with thee, a great nation.  And there shall be none greater than the
  nation which I will raise up unto me of thy seed, upon all the face of
  the earth.  And thus I will do unto thee because this long time ye have
  cried unto me.

  BOOK OF ETHER CHAPTER 2
  ETHER 2:1.  And it came to pass that Jared and his brother, and their
  families, and also the friends of Jared and his brother and their
  families, went down into the valley which was northward, (and the name
  of the valley was Nimrod, being called after the mighty hunter) with
  their flocks which they had gathered together, male and female, of
  every kind.

  ETHER 2:2.  And they did also lay snares and catch fowls of the air;
  and they did also prepare a vessel, in which they did carry with them
  the fish of the waters.

  ETHER 2:3.  And they did also carry with them deseret, which, by
  interpretation, is a honey bee; and thus they did carry with them
  swarms of bees, and all manner of that which was upon the face of the
  land, seeds of every kind.

  ETHER 2:4.  And it came to pass that when they had come down into the
  valley of Nimrod the Lord came down and talked with the brother of
  Jared; and he was in a cloud, and the brother of Jared saw him not.

  ETHER 2:5.  And it came to pass that the Lord commanded them that they
  should go forth into the wilderness, yea, into that quarter where there
  never had man been.  And it came to pass that the Lord did go before
  them, and did talk with them as he stood in a cloud, and gave
  directions whither they should travel.

  ETHER 2:6.  And it came to pass that they did travel in the wilderness,
  and did build barges, in which they did cross many waters, being
  directed continually by the hand of the Lord.

  ETHER 2:7.  And the Lord would not suffer that they should stop beyond
  the sea in the wilderness, but he would that they should come forth
  even unto the land of promise, which was choice above all other lands,
  which the Lord God had preserved for a righteous people.

  ETHER 2:8.  And he had sworn in his wrath unto the brother of Jared,
  that whoso should possess this land of promise, from that time
  henceforth and forever, should serve him, the true and only God, or
  they should be swept off when the fulness of his wrath should come upon
  them.

  ETHER 2:9.  And now, we can behold the decrees of God concerning this
  land, that it is a land of promise; and whatsoever nation shall possess
  it shall serve God, or they shall be swept off when the fulness of his
  wrath shall come upon them.  And the fulness of his wrath cometh upon
  them when they are ripened in iniquity.

  ETHER 2:10.  For behold, this is a land which is choice above all other
  lands; wherefore he that doth possess it shall serve God or shall be
  swept off; for it is the everlasting decree of God.  And it is not
  until the fulness of iniquity among the children of the land, that they
  are swept off.

  ETHER 2:11.  And this cometh unto you, O ye Gentiles, that ye may know
  the decrees of God--that ye may repent, and not continue in your
  iniquities until the fulness come, that ye may not bring down the
  fulness of the wrath of God upon you as the inhabitants of the land
  have hitherto done.

  ETHER 2:12.  Behold, this is a choice land, and whatsoever nation shall
  possess it shall be free from bondage, and from captivity, and from all
  other nations under heaven, if they will but serve the God of the land,
  who is Jesus Christ, who hath been manifested by the things which we
  have written.

  ETHER 2:13.  And now I proceed with my record; for behold, it came to
  pass that the Lord did bring Jared and his brethren forth even to that
  great sea which divideth the lands.  And as they came to the sea they
  pitched their tents; and they called the name of the place Moriancumer;
  and they dwelt in tents, and dwelt in tents upon the seashore for the
  space of four years.

  ETHER 2:14.  And it came to pass at the end of four years that the Lord
  came again unto the brother of Jared, and stood in a cloud and talked
  with him.  And for the space of three hours did the Lord talk with the
  brother of Jared, and chastened him because he remembered not to call
  upon the name of the Lord.

  ETHER 2:15.  And the brother of Jared repented of the evil which he had
  done, and did call upon the name of the Lord for his brethren who were
  with him. And the Lord said unto him: I will forgive thee and thy
  brethren of their sins; but thou shalt not sin any more, for ye shall
  remember that my Spirit will not always strive with man; wherefore, if
  ye will sin until ye are fully ripe ye shall be cut off from the
  presence of the Lord.  And these are my thoughts upon the land which I
  shall give you for your inheritance; for it shall be a land choice
  above all other lands.

  ETHER 2:16.  And the Lord said: Go to work and build, after the manner
  of barges which ye have hitherto built.  And it came to pass that the
  brother of Jared did go to work, and also his brethren, and built
  barges after the manner which they had built, according to the
  instructions of the Lord. And they were small, and they were light upon
  the water, even like unto the lightness of a fowl upon the water.

  ETHER 2:17.  And they were built after a manner that they were
  exceedingly tight, even that they would hold water like unto a dish;
  and the bottom thereof was tight like unto a dish; and the sides
  thereof were tight like unto a dish; and the ends thereof were peaked;
  and the top thereof was tight like unto a dish; and the length thereof
  was the length of a tree; and the door thereof, when it was shut, was
  tight like unto a dish.

  ETHER 2:18.  And it came to pass that the brother of Jared cried unto
  the Lord, saying: O Lord, I have performed the work which thou hast
  commanded me, and I have made the barges according as thou hast
  directed me.

  ETHER 2:19.  And behold, O Lord, in them there is no light; whither
  shall we steer?  And also we shall perish, for in them we cannot
  breathe, save it is the air which is in them; therefore we shall
  perish.

  ETHER 2:20.  And the Lord said unto the brother of Jared: Behold, thou
  shalt make a hole in the top, and also in the bottom; and when thou
  shalt suffer for air thou shalt unstop the hole and receive air.  And
  if it be so that the water come in upon thee, behold, ye shall stop the
  hole, that ye may not perish in the flood.

  ETHER 2:21.  And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did so,
  according as the Lord had commanded.

  ETHER 2:22.  And he cried again unto the Lord saying: O Lord, behold I
  have done even as thou hast commanded me; and I have prepared the
  vessels for my people, and behold there is no light in them.  Behold, O
  Lord, wilt thou suffer that we shall cross this great water in
  darkness?

  ETHER 2:23.  And the Lord said unto the brother of Jared: What will ye
  that I should do that ye may have light in your vessels?  For behold,
  ye cannot have windows, for they will be dashed in pieces; neither
  shall ye take fire with you, for ye shall not go by the light of fire.

  ETHER 2:24.  For behold, ye shall be as a whale in the midst of the
  sea; for the mountain waves shall dash upon you.  Nevertheless, I will
  bring you up again out of the depths of the sea; for the winds have
  gone forth out of my mouth, and also the rains and the floods have I
  sent forth.

  ETHER 2:25.  And behold, I prepare you against these things; for ye
  cannot cross this great deep save I prepare you against the waves of
  the sea, and the winds which have gone forth, and the floods which
  shall come.  Therefore what will ye that I should prepare for you that
  ye may have light when ye are swallowed up in the depths of the sea?

  BOOK OF ETHER CHAPTER 3
  ETHER 3:1.  And it came to pass that the brother of Jared, (now the
  number of the vessels which had been prepared was eight) went forth
  unto the mount, which they called the mount Shelem, because of its
  exceeding height, and did molten out of a rock sixteen small stones;
  and they were white and clear, even as transparent glass; and he did
  carry them in his hands upon the top of the mount, and cried again unto
  the Lord, saying:
  ETHER 3:2.  O Lord, thou hast said that we must be encompassed about by
  the floods.  Now behold, O Lord, and do not be angry with thy servant
  because of his weakness before thee; for we know that thou art holy and
  dwellest in the heavens, and that we are unworthy before thee; because
  of the fall our natures have become evil continually; nevertheless, O
  Lord, thou hast given us a commandment that we must call upon thee,
  that from thee we may receive according to our desires.

  ETHER 3:3.  Behold, O Lord, thou hast smitten us because of our
  iniquity, and hast driven us forth, and for these many years we have
  been in the wilderness; nevertheless, thou hast been merciful unto us.
  O Lord, look upon me in pity, and turn away thine anger from this thy
  people, and suffer not that they shall go forth across this raging deep
  in darkness; but behold these things which I have molten out of the
  rock.

  ETHER 3:4.  And I know, O Lord, that thou hast all power, and can do
  whatsoever thou wilt for the benefit of man; therefore touch these
  stones, O Lord, with thy finger, and prepare them that they may shine
  forth in darkness; and they shall shine forth unto us in the vessels
  which we have prepared, that we may have light while we shall cross the
  sea.

  ETHER 3:5.  Behold, O Lord, thou canst do this.  We know that thou art
  able to show forth great power, which looks small unto the
  understanding of men.

  ETHER 3:6.  And it came to pass that when the brother of Jared had said
  these words, behold, the Lord stretched forth his hand and touched the
  stones one by one with his finger.  And the veil was taken from off the
  eyes of the brother of Jared, and he saw the finger of the Lord; and it
  was as the finger of a man, like unto flesh and blood; and the brother
  of Jared fell down before the Lord, for he was struck with fear.

  ETHER 3:7.  And the Lord saw that the brother of Jared had fallen to
  the earth; and the Lord said unto him: Arise, why hast thou fallen?

  ETHER 3:8.  And he saith unto the Lord: I saw the finger of the Lord,
  and I feared lest he should smite me; for I knew not that the Lord had
  flesh and blood.

  ETHER 3:9.  And the Lord said unto him: Because of thy faith thou hast
  seen that I shall take upon me flesh and blood; and never has man come
  before me with such exceeding faith as thou hast; for were it not so ye
  could not have seen my finger.  Sawest thou more than this?

  ETHER 3:10.  And he answered: Nay; Lord, show thyself unto me.

  ETHER 3:11.  And the Lord said unto him: Believest thou the words which
  I shall speak?

  ETHER 3:12.  And he answered: Yea, Lord, I know that thou speakest the
  truth, for thou art a God of truth, and canst not lie.

  ETHER 3:13.  And when he had said these words, behold, the Lord showed
  himself unto him, and said: Because thou knowest these things ye are
  redeemed from the fall; therefore ye are brought back into my presence;
  therefore I show myself unto you.

  ETHER 3:14.  Behold, I am he who was prepared from the foundation of
  the world to redeem my people.  Behold, I am Jesus Christ.  I am the
  Father and the Son.  In me shall all mankind have life, and that
  eternally, even they who shall believe on my name; and they shall
  become my sons and my daughters.

  ETHER 3:15.  And never have I showed myself unto man whom I have
  created, for never has man believed in me as thou hast.  Seest thou
  that ye are created after mine own image?  Yea, even all men were
  created in the beginning after mine own image.

  ETHER 3:16.  Behold, this body, which ye now behold, is the body of my
  spirit; and man have I created after the body of my spirit; and even as
  I appear unto thee to be in the spirit will I appear unto my people in
  the flesh.

  ETHER 3:17.  And now, as I, Moroni, said I could not make a full
  account of these things which are written therefore it sufficeth me to
  say that Jesus showed himself unto this man in the spirit, even after
  the manner and in the likeness of the same body even as he showed
  himself unto the Nephites.

  ETHER 3:18.  And he ministered unto him even as he ministered unto the
  Nephites; and all this, that this man might know that he was God,
  because of the many great works which the Lord had showed unto him.

  ETHER 3:19.  And because of the knowledge of this man he could not be
  kept from beholding within the veil; and he saw the finger of Jesus,
  which, when he saw, he fell with fear; for he knew that it was the
  finger of the Lord; and he had faith no longer, for he knew, nothing
  doubting.

  ETHER 3:20.  Wherefore, having this perfect knowledge of God, he could
  not be kept from within the veil; therefore he saw Jesus; and he did
  minister unto him.

  ETHER 3:21.  And it came to pass that the Lord said unto the brother of
  Jared: Behold, thou shalt not suffer these things which ye have seen
  and heard to go forth unto the world, until the time cometh that I
  shall glorify my name in the flesh; wherefore, ye shall treasure up the
  things which ye have seen and heard, and show it to no man.

  ETHER 3:22.  And behold, when ye shall come unto me, ye shall write
  them and shall seal them up, that no one can interpret them; for ye
  shall write them in a language that they cannot be read.

  ETHER 3:23.  And behold, these two stones will I give unto thee, and ye
  shall seal them up also with the things which ye shall write.

  ETHER 3:24.  For behold, the language which ye shall write I have
  confounded; wherefore I will cause in my own due time that these stones
  shall magnify to the eyes of men these things which ye shall write.

  ETHER 3:25.  And when the Lord had said these words, he showed unto the
  brother of Jared all the inhabitants of the earth which had been, and
  also all that would be; and he withheld them not from his sight, even
  unto the ends of the earth.

  ETHER 3:26.  For he had said unto him in times before, that if he would
  believe in him that he could show unto him all things--it should be
  shown unto him; therefore the Lord could not withhold anything from
  him, for he knew that the Lord could show him all things.

  ETHER 3:27.  And the Lord said unto him: Write these things and seal
  them up; and I will show them in mine own due time unto the children of
  men.

  ETHER 3:28.  And it came to pass that the Lord commanded him that he
  should seal up the two stones which he had received, and show them not,
  until the Lord should show them unto the children of men.

  BOOK OF ETHER CHAPTER 4
  ETHER 4:1.  And the Lord commanded the brother of Jared to go down out
  of the mount from the presence of the Lord, and write the things which
  he had seen; and they were forbidden to come unto the children of men
  until after that he should be lifted up upon the cross; and for this
  cause did king Mosiah keep them, that they should not come unto the
  world until after Christ should show himself unto his people.

  ETHER 4:2.  And after Christ truly had showed himself unto his people
  he commanded that they should be made manifest.

  ETHER 4:3.  And now, after that, they have all dwindled in unbelief;
  and there is none save it be the Lamanites, and they have rejected the
  gospel of Christ; therefore I am commanded that I should hide them up
  again in the earth.

  ETHER 4:4.  Behold, I have written upon these plates the very things
  which the brother of Jared saw; and there never were greater things
  made manifest than those which were made manifest unto the brother of
  Jared.

  ETHER 4:5.  Wherefore the Lord hath commanded me to write them; and I
  have written them.  And he commanded me that I should seal them up; and
  he also hath commanded that I should seal up the interpretation
  thereof; wherefore I have sealed up the interpreters, according to the
  commandment of the Lord.

  ETHER 4:6.  For the Lord said unto me: They shall not go forth unto the
  Gentiles until the day that they shall repent of their iniquity, and
  become clean before the Lord.

  ETHER 4:7.  And in that day that they shall exercise faith in me, saith
  the Lord, even as the brother of Jared did, that they may become
  sanctified in me, then will I manifest unto them the things which the
  brother of Jared saw, even to the unfolding unto them all my
  revelations, saith Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Father of the
  heavens and of the earth, and all things that in them are.

  ETHER 4:8.  And he that will contend against the word of the Lord, let
  him be accursed; and he that shall deny these things, let him be
  accursed; for unto them will I show no greater things, saith Jesus
  Christ; for I am he who speaketh.

  ETHER 4:9.  And at my command the heavens are opened and are shut; and
  at my word the earth shall shake; and at my command the inhabitants
  thereof shall pass away, even so as by fire.

  ETHER 4:10.  And he that believeth not my words believeth not my
  disciples; and if it so be that I do not speak, judge ye; for ye shall
  know that it is I that speaketh, at the last day.

  ETHER 4:11.  But he that believeth these things which I have spoken,
  him will I visit with the manifestations of my Spirit, and he shall
  know and bear record.  For because of my Spirit he shall know that
  these things are true; for it persuadeth men to do good.

  ETHER 4:12.  And whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do good is of me;
  for good cometh of none save it be of me.  I am the same that leadeth
  men to all good; he that will not believe my words will not believe
  me--that I am; and he that will not believe me will not believe the
  Father who sent me. For behold, I am the Father, I am the light, and
  the life, and the truth of the world.

  ETHER 4:13.  Come unto me, O ye Gentiles, and I will show unto you the
  greater things, the knowledge which is hid up because of unbelief.

  ETHER 4:14.  Come unto me, O ye house of Israel, and it shall be made
  manifest unto you how great things the Father hath laid up for you,
  from the foundation of the world; and it hath not come unto you,
  because of unbelief.

  ETHER 4:15.  Behold, when ye shall rend that veil of unbelief which
  doth cause you to remain in your awful state of wickedness, and
  hardness of heart, and blindness of mind, then shall the great and
  marvelous things which have been hid up from the foundation of the
  world from you--yea, when ye shall call upon the Father in my name,
  with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, then shall ye know that the
  Father hath remembered the covenant which he made unto your fathers, O
  house of Israel.

  ETHER 4:16.  And then shall my revelations which I have caused to be
  written by my servant John be unfolded in the eyes of all the people.
  Remember, when ye see these things, ye shall know that the time is at
  hand that they shall be made manifest in very deed.

  ETHER 4:17.  Therefore, when ye shall receive this record ye may know
  that the work of the Father has commenced upon all the face of the
  land.

  ETHER 4:18.  Therefore, repent all ye ends of the earth, and come unto
  me, and believe in my gospel, and be baptized in my name; for he that
  believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not
  shall be damned; and signs shall follow them that believe in my name.

  ETHER 4:19.  And blessed is he that is found faithful unto my name at
  the last day, for he shall be lifted up to dwell in the kingdom
  prepared for him from the foundation of the world.  And behold it is I
  that hath spoken it.  Amen.

  BOOK OF ETHER CHAPTER 5
  ETHER 5:1.  And now I, Moroni, have written the words which were
  commanded me, according to my memory; and I have told you the things
  which I have sealed up; therefore touch them not in order that ye may
  translate; for that thing is forbidden you, except by and by it shall
  be wisdom in God.

  ETHER 5:2.  And behold, ye may be privileged that ye may show the
  plates unto those who shall assist to bring forth this work;

  ETHER 5:3.  And unto three shall they be shown by the power of God;
  wherefore they shall know of a surety that these things are true.

  ETHER 5:4.  And in the mouth of three witnesses shall these things be
  established; and the testimony of three, and this work, in the which
  shall be shown forth the power of God and also his word, of which the
  Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost bear record--and all this shall
  stand as a testimony against the world at the last day.

  ETHER 5:5.  And if it so be that they repent and come unto the Father
  in the name of Jesus, they shall be received into the kingdom of God.

  ETHER 5:6.  And now, if I have no authority for these things, judge ye;
  for ye shall know that I have authority when ye shall see me, and we
  shall stand before God at the last day.  Amen.

  BOOK OF ETHER CHAPTER 6
  ETHER 6:1.  And now I, Moroni, proceed to give the record of Jared and
  his brother.

  ETHER 6:2.  For it came to pass after the Lord had prepared the stones
  which the brother of Jared had carried up into the mount, the brother
  of Jared came down out of the mount, and he did put forth the stones
  into the vessels which were prepared, one in each end thereof; and
  behold, they did give light unto the vessels.

  ETHER 6:3.  And thus the Lord caused stones to shine in darkness, to
  give light unto men, women, and children, that they might not cross the
  great waters in darkness.

  ETHER 6:4.  And it came to pass that when they had prepared all manner
  of food, that thereby they might subsist upon the water, and also food
  for their flocks and herds, and whatsoever beast or animal or fowl that
  they should carry with them--and it came to pass that when they had
  done all these things they got aboard of their vessels or barges, and
  set forth into the sea, commending themselves unto the Lord their God.

  ETHER 6:5.  And it came to pass that the Lord God caused that there
  should be a furious wind blow upon the face of the waters, towards the
  promised land; and thus they were tossed upon the waves of the sea
  before the wind.

  ETHER 6:6.  And it came to pass that they were many times buried in the
  depths of the sea, because of the mountain waves which broke upon them,
  and also the great and terrible tempests which were caused by the
  fierceness of the wind.

  ETHER 6:7.  And it came to pass that when they were buried in the deep
  there was no water that could hurt them, their vessels being tight like
  unto a dish, and also they were tight like unto the ark of Noah;
  therefore when they were encompassed about by many waters they did cry
  unto the Lord, and he did bring them forth again upon the top of the
  waters.

  ETHER 6:8.  And it came to pass that the wind did never cease to blow
  towards the promised land while they were upon the waters; and thus
  they were driven forth before the wind.

  ETHER 6:9.  And they did sing praises unto the Lord; yea, the brother
  of Jared did sing praises unto the Lord, and he did thank and praise
  the Lord all the day long; and when the night came, they did not cease
  to praise the Lord.

  ETHER 6:10.  And thus they were driven forth; and no monster of the sea
  could break them, neither whale that could mar them; and they did have
  light continually, whether it was above the water or under the water.

  ETHER 6:11.  And thus they were driven forth, three hundred and forty
  and four days upon the water.

  ETHER 6:12.  And they did land upon the shore of the promised land.
  And when they had set their feet upon the shores of the promised land
  they bowed themselves down upon the face of the land, and did humble
  themselves before the Lord, and did shed tears of joy before the Lord,
  because of the multitude of his tender mercies over them.

  ETHER 6:13.  And it came to pass that they went forth upon the face of
  the land, and began to till the earth.

  ETHER 6:14.  And Jared had four sons; and they were called Jacom, and
  Gilgah, and Mahah, and Orihah.

  ETHER 6:15.  And the brother of Jared also begat sons and daughters.

  ETHER 6:16.  And the friends of Jared and his brother were in number
  about twenty and two souls; and they also begat sons and daughters
  before they came to the promised land; and therefore they began to be
  many.

  ETHER 6:17.  And they were taught to walk humbly before the Lord; and
  they were also taught from on high.

  ETHER 6:18.  And it came to pass that they began to spread upon the
  face of the land, and to multiply and to till the earth; and they did
  wax strong in the land.

  ETHER 6:19.  And the brother of Jared began to be old, and saw that he
  must soon go down to the grave; wherefore he said unto Jared: Let us
  gather together our people that we may number them, that we may know of
  them what they will desire of us before we go down to our graves.
  ETHER 6:20.  And accordingly the people were gathered together.  Now
  the number of the sons and the daughters of the brother of Jared were
  twenty and two souls; and the number of sons and daughters of Jared
  were twelve, he having four sons.

  ETHER 6:21.  And it came to pass that they did number their people; and
  after that they had numbered them, they did desire of them the things
  which they would that they should do before they went down to their
  graves.

  ETHER 6:22.  And it came to pass that the people desired of them that
  they should anoint one of their sons to be a king over them.

  ETHER 6:23.  And now behold, this was grievous unto them.  And the
  brother of Jared said unto them: Surely this thing leadeth into
  captivity.

  ETHER 6:24.  But Jared said unto his brother: Suffer them that they may
  have a king.  And therefore he said unto them: Choose ye out from among
  our sons a king, even whom ye will.

  ETHER 6:25.  And it came to pass that they chose even the firstborn of
  the brother of Jared; and his name was Pagag.  And it came to pass that
  he refused and would not be their king.  And the people would that his
  father should constrain him, but his father would not; and he commanded
  them that they should constrain no man to be their king.

  ETHER 6:26.  And it came to pass that they chose all the brothers of
  Pagag, and they would not.

  ETHER 6:27.  And it came to pass that neither would the sons of Jared,
  even all save it were one; and Orihah was anointed to be king over the
  people.

  ETHER 6:28.  And he began to reign, and the people began to prosper;
  and they became exceedingly rich.

  ETHER 6:29.  And it came to pass that Jared died, and his brother also.

  ETHER 6:30.  And it came to pass that Orihah did walk humbly before the
  Lord, and did remember how great things the Lord had done for his
  father, and also taught his people how great things the Lord had done
  for their fathers.

  BOOK OF ETHER CHAPTER 7
  ETHER 7:1.  And it came to pass that Orihah did execute judgment upon
  the land in righteousness all his days, whose days were exceedingly
  many.

  ETHER 7:2.  And he begat sons and daughters; yea, he begat thirty and
  one, among whom were twenty and three sons.

  ETHER 7:3.  And it came to pass that he also begat Kib in his old age.
  And it came to pass that Kib reigned in his stead; and Kib begat
  Corihor.

  ETHER 7:4.  And when Corihor was thirty and two years old he rebelled
  against his father, and went over and dwelt in the land of Nehor; and
  he begat sons and daughters, and they became exceedingly fair;
  wherefore Corihor drew away many people after him.

  ETHER 7:5.  And when he had gathered together an army he came up unto
  the land of Moron where the king dwelt, and took him captive, which
  brought to pass the saying of the brother of Jared that they would be
  brought into captivity.

  ETHER 7:6.  Now the land of Moron, where the king dwelt, was near the
  land which is called Desolation by the Nephites.

  ETHER 7:7.  And it came to pass that Kib dwelt in captivity, and his
  people under Corihor his son, until he became exceedingly old;
  nevertheless Kib begat Shule in his old age, while he was yet in
  captivity.

  ETHER 7:8.  And it came to pass that Shule was angry with his brother;
  and Shule waxed strong, and became mighty as to the strength of a man;
  and he was also mighty in judgment.

  ETHER 7:9.  Wherefore, he came to the hill Ephraim, and he did molten
  out of the hill, and made swords out of steel for those whom he had
  drawn away with him; and after he had armed them with swords he
  returned to the city Nehor and gave battle unto his brother Corihor, by
  which means he obtained the kingdom and restored it unto his father
  Kib.

  ETHER 7:10.  And now because of the thing which Shule had done, his
  father bestowed upon him the kingdom; therefore he began to reign in
  the stead of his father.

  ETHER 7:11.  And it came to pass that he did execute judgment in
  righteousness; and he did spread his kingdom upon all the face of the
  land, for the people had become exceedingly numerous.

  ETHER 7:12.  And it came to pass that Shule also begat many sons and
  daughters.

  ETHER 7:13.  And Corihor repented of the many evils which he had done;
  wherefore Shule gave him power in his kingdom.

  ETHER 7:14.  And it came to pass that Corihor had many sons and
  daughters.  And among the sons of Corihor there was one whose name was
  Noah.

  ETHER 7:15.  And it came to pass that Noah rebelled against Shule, the
  king, and also his father Corihor, and drew away Cohor his brother, and
  also all his brethren and many of the people.

  ETHER 7:16.  And he gave battle unto Shule the king, in which he did
  obtain the land of their first inheritance; and he became a king over
  that part of the land.

  ETHER 7:17.  And it came to pass that he gave battle again unto Shule,
  the king; and he took Shule, the king, and carried him away captive
  into Moron.

  ETHER 7:18.  And it came to pass as he was about to put him to death,
  the sons of Shule crept into the house of Noah by night and slew him,
  and broke down the door of the prison and brought out their father, and
  placed him upon his throne in his own kingdom.
  ETHER 7:19.  Wherefore, the son of Noah did build up his kingdom in his
  stead; nevertheless they did not gain power any more over Shule the
  king, and the people who were under the reign of Shule the king did
  prosper exceedingly and wax great.

  ETHER 7:20.  And the country was divided; and there were two kingdoms,
  the kingdom of Shule, and the kingdom of Cohor, the son of Noah.

  ETHER 7:21.  And Cohor, the son of Noah, caused that his people should
  give battle unto Shule, in which Shule did beat them and did slay
  Cohor.

  ETHER 7:22.  And now Cohor had a son who was called Nimrod; and Nimrod
  gave up the kingdom of Cohor unto Shule, and he did gain favor in the
  eyes of Shule; wherefore Shule did bestow great favors upon him, and he
  did do in the kingdom of Shule according to his desires.

  ETHER 7:23.  And also in the reign of Shule there came prophets among
  the people, who were sent from the Lord, prophesying that the
  wickedness and idolatry of the people was bringing a curse upon the
  land, and they should be destroyed if they did not repent.

  ETHER 7:24.  And it came to pass that the people did revile against the
  prophets, and did mock them.  And it came to pass that king Shule did
  execute judgment against all those who did revile against the prophets.

  ETHER 7:25.  And he did execute a law throughout all the land, which
  gave power unto the prophets that they should go whithersoever they
  would; and by this cause the people were brought unto repentance.

  ETHER 7:26.  And because the people did repent of their iniquities and
  idolatries the Lord did spare them, and they began to prosper again in
  the land. And it came to pass that Shule begat sons and daughters in
  his old age.

  ETHER 7:27.  And there were no more wars in the days of Shule; and he
  remembered the great things that the Lord had done for his fathers in
  bringing them across the great deep into the promised land; wherefore
  he did execute judgment in righteousness all his days.
  BOOK OF ETHER CHAPTER 8
  ETHER 8:1.  And it came to pass that he begat Omer, and Omer reigned in
  his stead. And Omer begat Jared; and Jared begat sons and daughters.

  ETHER 8:2.  And Jared rebelled against his father, and came and dwelt
  in the land of Heth.  And it came to pass that he did flatter many
  people, because of his cunning words, until he had gained the half of
  the kingdom.

  ETHER 8:3.  And when he had gained the half of the kingdom he gave
  battle unto his father, and he did carry away his father into
  captivity, and did make him serve in captivity;

  ETHER 8:4.  And now, in the days of the reigns of Omer he was in
  captivity the half of his days.  And it came to pass that he begat sons
  and daughters among whom were Esrom and Coriantumr;

  ETHER 8:5.  And they were exceedingly angry because of the doings of
  Jared their brother, insomuch that they did raise an army and gave
  battle unto Jared. And it came to pass that they did give battle unto
  him by night.

  ETHER 8:6.  And it came to pass that when they had slain the army of
  Jared they were about to slay him also; and he plead with them that
  they would not slay him, and he would give up the kingdom unto his
  father.  And it came to pass that they did grant unto him his life.

  ETHER 8:7.  And now Jared became exceedingly sorrowful because of the
  loss of the kingdom, for he had set his heart upon the kingdom and upon
  the glory of the world.

  ETHER 8:8.  Now the daughter of Jared being exceedingly expert, and
  seeing the sorrows of her father, thought to devise a plan whereby she
  could redeem the kingdom unto her father.

  ETHER 8:9.  Now the daughter of Jared was exceedingly fair.  And it
  came to pass that she did talk with her father, and said unto him:
  Whereby hath my father so much sorrow?  Hath he not read the record
  which our fathers brought across the great deep?  Behold, is there not
  an account concerning them of old, that they by their secret plans did
  obtain kingdoms and great glory?

  ETHER 8:10.  And now, therefore, let my father send for Akish, the son
  of Kimnor; and behold, I am fair, and I will dance before him, and I
  will please him, that he will desire me to wife; wherefore if he shall
  desire of thee that ye shall give unto him me to wife, then shall ye
  say: I will give her if ye will bring unto me the head of my father,
  the king.

  ETHER 8:11.  And now Omer was a friend to Akish; wherefore, when Jared
  had sent for Akish, the daughter of Jared danced before him that she
  pleased him, insomuch that he desired her to wife.  And it came to pass
  that he said unto Jared: Give her unto me to wife.

  ETHER 8:12.  And Jared said unto him: I will give her unto you, if ye
  will bring unto me the head of my father, the king.

  ETHER 8:13.  And it came to pass that Akish gathered in unto the house
  of Jared all his kinsfolk, and said unto them: Will ye swear unto me
  that ye will be faithful unto me in the thing which I shall desire of
  you?

  ETHER 8:14.  And it came to pass that they all sware unto him, by the
  God of heaven, and also by the heavens, and also by the earth, and by
  their heads, that whoso should vary from the assistance which Akish
  desired should lose his head; and whoso should divulge whatsoever thing
  Akish made known unto them, the same should lose his life.

  ETHER 8:15.  And it came to pass that thus they did agree with Akish.
  And Akish did administer unto them the oaths which were given by them
  of old who also sought power, which had been handed down even from
  Cain, who was a murderer from the beginning.

  ETHER 8:16.  And they were kept up by the power of the devil to
  administer these oaths unto the people, to keep them in darkness, to
  help such as sought power to gain power, and to murder, and to plunder,
  and to lie, and to commit all manner of wickedness and whoredoms.

  ETHER 8:17.  And it was the daughter of Jared who put it into his heart
  to search up these things of old; and Jared put it into the heart of
  Akish; wherefore, Akish administered it unto his kindred and friends,
  leading them away by fair promises to do whatsoever thing he desired.

  ETHER 8:18.  And it came to pass that they formed a secret combination,
  even as they of old; which combination is most abominable and wicked
  above all, in the sight of God;

  ETHER 8:19.  For the Lord worketh not in secret combinations, neither
  doth he will that man should shed blood, but in all things hath
  forbidden it, from the beginning of man.

  ETHER 8:20.  And now I, Moroni, do not write the manner of their oaths
  and combinations, for it hath been made known unto me that they are had
  among all people, and they are had among the Lamanites.

  ETHER 8:21.  And they have caused the destruction of this people of
  whom I am now speaking, and also the destruction of the people of
  Nephi.

  ETHER 8:22.  And whatsoever nation shall uphold such secret
  combinations, to get power and gain, until they shall spread over the
  nation, behold, they shall be destroyed; for the Lord will not suffer
  that the blood of his saints, which shall be shed by them, shall always
  cry unto him from the ground for vengeance upon them and yet he avenge
  them not.

  ETHER 8:23.  Wherefore, O ye Gentiles, it is wisdom in God that these
  things should be shown unto you, that thereby ye may repent of your
  sins, and suffer not that these murderous combinations shall get above
  you, which are built up to get power and gain--and the work, yea, even
  the work of destruction come upon you, yea, even the sword of the
  justice of the Eternal God shall fall upon you, to your overthrow and
  destruction if ye shall suffer these things to be.

  ETHER 8:24.  Wherefore, the Lord commandeth you, when ye shall see
  these things come among you that ye shall awake to a sense of your
  awful situation, because of this secret combination which shall be
  among you; or wo be unto it, because of the blood of them who have been
  slain; for they cry from the dust for vengeance upon it, and also upon
  those who built it up.

  ETHER 8:25.  For it cometh to pass that whoso buildeth it up seeketh to
  overthrow the freedom of all lands, nations, and countries; and it
  bringeth to pass the destruction of all people, for it is built up by
  the devil, who is the father of all lies; even that same liar who
  beguiled our first parents, yea, even that same liar who hath caused
  man to commit murder from the beginning; who hath hardened the hearts
  of men that they have murdered the prophets, and stoned them, and cast
  them out from the beginning.

  ETHER 8:26.  Wherefore, I, Moroni, am commanded to write these things
  that evil may be done away, and that the time may come that Satan may
  have no power upon the hearts of the children of men, but that they may
  be persuaded to do good continually, that they may come unto the
  fountain of all righteousness and be saved.

  BOOK OF ETHER CHAPTER 9
  ETHER 9:1.  And now I, Moroni, proceed with my record.  Therefore,
  behold, it came to pass that because of the secret combinations of
  Akish and his friends, behold, they did overthrow the kingdom of Omer.

  ETHER 9:2.  Nevertheless, the Lord was merciful unto Omer, and also to
  his sons and to his daughters who did not seek his destruction.

  ETHER 9:3.  And the Lord warned Omer in a dream that he should depart
  out of the land; wherefore Omer departed out of the land with his
  family, and traveled many days, and came over and passed by the hill of
  Shim, and came over by the place where the Nephites were destroyed, and
  from thence eastward, and came to a place which was called Ablom, by
  the seashore, and there he pitched his tent, and also his sons and his
  daughters, and all his household, save it were Jared and his family.

  ETHER 9:4.  And it came to pass that Jared was anointed king over the
  people, by the hand of wickedness; and he gave unto Akish his daughter
  to wife.

  ETHER 9:5.  And it came to pass that Akish sought the life of his
  father-in-law; and he applied unto those whom he had sworn by the oath
  of the ancients, and they obtained the head of his father-in-law, as he
  sat upon his throne, giving audience to his people.

  ETHER 9:6.  For so great had been the spreading of this wicked and
  secret society that it had corrupted the hearts of all the people;
  therefore Jared was murdered upon his throne, and Akish reigned in his
  stead.

  ETHER 9:7.  And it came to pass that Akish began to be jealous of his
  son, therefore he shut him up in prison, and kept him upon little or no
  food until he had suffered death.

  ETHER 9:8.  And now the brother of him that suffered death, (and his
  name was Nimrah) was angry with his father because of that which his
  father had done unto his brother.

  ETHER 9:9.  And it came to pass that Nimrah gathered together a small
  number of men, and fled out of the land, and came over and dwelt with
  Omer.

  ETHER 9:10.  And it came to pass that Akish begat other sons, and they
  won the hearts of the people, notwithstanding they had sworn unto him
  to do all manner of iniquity according to that which he desired.

  ETHER 9:11.  Now the people of Akish were desirous for gain, even as
  Akish was desirous for power; wherefore, the sons of Akish did offer
  them money, by which means they drew away the more part of the people
  after them.

  ETHER 9:12.  And there began to be a war between the sons of Akish and
  Akish, which lasted for the space of many years, yea, unto the
  destruction of nearly all the people of the kingdom, yea, even all,
  save it were thirty souls, and they who fled with the house of Omer.

  ETHER 9:13.  Wherefore, Omer was restored again to the land of his
  inheritance.

  ETHER 9:14.  And it came to pass that Omer began to be old;
  nevertheless, in his old age he begat Emer; and he anointed Emer to be
  king to reign in his stead.

  ETHER 9:15.  And after that he had anointed Emer to be king he saw
  peace in the land for the space of two years, and he died, having seen
  exceedingly many days, which were full of sorrow.  And it came to pass
  that Emer did reign in his stead, and did fill the steps of his father.

  ETHER 9:16.  And the Lord began again to take the curse from off the
  land, and the house of Emer did prosper exceedingly under the reign of
  Emer; and in the space of sixty and two years they had become
  exceedingly strong, insomuch that they became exceedingly rich--

  ETHER 9:17.  Having all manner of fruit, and of grain, and of silks,
  and of fine linen, and of gold, and of silver, and of precious things;

  ETHER 9:18.  And also all manner of cattle, of oxen, and cows, and of
  sheep, and of swine, and of goats, and also many other kinds of animals
  which were useful for the food of man.

  ETHER 9:19.  And they also had horses, and asses, and there were
  elephants and cureloms and cumoms; all of which were useful unto man,
  and more especially the elephants and cureloms and cumoms.
  ETHER 9:20.  And thus the Lord did pour out his blessings upon this
  land, which was choice above all other lands; and he commanded that
  whoso should possess the land should possess it unto the Lord, or they
  should be destroyed when they were ripened in iniquity; for upon such,
  saith the Lord: I will pour out the fulness of my wrath.

  ETHER 9:21.  And Emer did execute judgment in righteousness all his
  days, and he begat many sons and daughters; and he begat Coriantum, and
  he anointed Coriantum to reign in his stead.

  ETHER 9:22.  And after he had anointed Coriantum to reign in his stead
  he lived four years, and he saw peace in the land; yea, and he even saw
  the Son of Righteousness, and did rejoice and glory in his day; and he
  died in peace.

  ETHER 9:23.  And it came to pass that Coriantum did walk in the steps
  of his father, and did build many mighty cities, and did administer
  that which was good unto his people in all his days.  And it came to
  pass that he had no children even until he was exceedingly old.
  ETHER 9:24.  And it came to pass that his wife died, being an hundred
  and two years old.  And it came to pass that Coriantum took to wife, in
  his old age, a young maid, and begat sons and daughters; wherefore he
  lived until he was an hundred and forty and two years old.

  ETHER 9:25.  And it came to pass that he begat Com, and Com reigned in
  his stead; and he reigned forty and nine years, and he begat Heth; and
  he also begat other sons and daughters.

  ETHER 9:26.  And the people had spread again over all the face of the
  land, and there began again to be an exceedingly great wickedness upon
  the face of the land, and Heth began to embrace the secret plans again
  of old, to destroy his father.

  ETHER 9:27.  And it came to pass that he did dethrone his father, for
  he slew him with his own sword; and he did reign in his stead.

  ETHER 9:28.  And there came prophets in the land again, crying
  repentance unto them--that they must prepare the way of the Lord or
  there should come a curse upon the face of the land; yea, even there
  should be a great famine, in which they should be destroyed if they did
  not repent.

  ETHER 9:29.  But the people believed not the words of the prophets, but
  they cast them out; and some of them they cast into pits and left them
  to perish. And it came to pass that they did all these things according
  to the commandment of the king, Heth.

  ETHER 9:30.  And it came to pass that there began to be a great dearth
  upon the land, and the inhabitants began to be destroyed exceedingly
  fast because of the dearth, for there was no rain upon the face of the
  earth.

  ETHER 9:31.  And there came forth poisonous serpents also upon the face
  of the land, and did poison many people.  And it came to pass that
  their flocks began to flee before the poisonous serpents, towards the
  land southward, which was called by the Nephites Zarahemla.

  ETHER 9:32.  And it came to pass that there were many of them which did
  perish by the way; nevertheless, there were some which fled into the
  land southward.

  ETHER 9:33.  And it came to pass that the Lord did cause the serpents
  that they should pursue them no more, but that they should hedge up the
  way that the people could not pass, that whoso should attempt to pass
  might fall by the poisonous serpents.

  ETHER 9:34.  And it came to pass that the people did follow the course
  of the beasts, and did devour the carcasses of them which fell by the
  way, until they had devoured them all.  Now when the people saw that
  they must perish they began to repent of their iniquities and cry unto
  the Lord.

  ETHER 9:35.  And it came to pass that when they had humbled themselves
  sufficiently before the Lord he did send rain upon the face of the
  earth; and the people began to revive again, and there began to be
  fruit in the north countries, and in all the countries round about.
  And the Lord did show forth his power unto them in preserving them from
  famine.
  BOOK OF ETHER CHAPTER 10
  ETHER 10:1.  And it came to pass that Shez, who was a descendant of
  Heth--for Heth had perished by the famine, and all his household save
  it were Shez--wherefore, Shez began to build up again a broken people.

  ETHER 10:2.  And it came to pass that Shez did remember the destruction
  of his fathers, and he did build up a righteous kingdom; for he
  remembered what the Lord had done in bringing Jared and his brother
  across the deep; and he did walk in the ways of the Lord; and he begat
  sons and daughters.

  ETHER 10:3.  And his eldest son, whose name was Shez, did rebel against
  him; nevertheless, Shez was smitten by the hand of a robber, because of
  his exceeding riches, which brought peace again unto his father.

  ETHER 10:4.  And it came to pass that his father did build up many
  cities upon the face of the land, and the people began again to spread
  over all the face of the land.  And Shez did live to an exceedingly old
  age; and he begat Riplakish.  And he died, and Riplakish reigned in his
  stead.

  ETHER 10:5.  And it came to pass that Riplakish did not do that which
  was right in the sight of the Lord, for he did have many wives and
  concubines, and did lay that upon men's shoulders which was grievous to
  be borne; yea, he did tax them with heavy taxes; and with the taxes he
  did build many spacious buildings.

  ETHER 10:6.  And he did erect him an exceedingly beautiful throne; and
  he did build many prisons, and whoso would not be subject unto taxes he
  did cast into prison; and whoso was not able to pay taxes he did cast
  into prison; and he did cause that they should labor continually for
  their support; and whoso refused to labor he did cause to be put to
  death.

  ETHER 10:7.  Wherefore he did obtain all his fine work, yea, even his
  fine gold he did cause to be refined in prison, and all manner of fine
  workmanship he did cause to be wrought in prison.  And it came to pass
  that he did afflict the people with his whoredoms and abominations.

  ETHER 10:8.  And when he had reigned for the space of forty and two
  years the people did rise up in rebellion against him; and there began
  to be war again in the land, insomuch that Riplakish was killed, and
  his descendants were driven out of the land.

  ETHER 10:9.  And it came to pass after the space of many years,
  Morianton, (he being a descendant of Riplakish) gathered together an
  army of outcasts, and went forth and gave battle unto the people; and
  he gained power over many cities; and the war became exceedingly sore,
  and did last for the space of many years; and he did gain power over
  all the land, and did establish himself king over all the land.

  ETHER 10:10.  And after that he had established himself king he did
  ease the burden of the people, by which he did gain favor in the eyes
  of the people, and they did anoint him to be their king.

  ETHER 10:11.  And he did do justice unto the people, but not unto
  himself because of his many whoredoms; wherefore he was cut off from
  the presence of the Lord.

  ETHER 10:12.  And it came to pass that Morianton built up many cities,
  and the people became exceedingly rich under his reign, both in
  buildings, and in gold and silver, and in raising grain, and in flocks,
  and herds, and such things which had been restored unto them.

  ETHER 10:13.  And Morianton did live to an exceedingly great age, and
  then he begat Kim; and Kim did reign in the stead of his father; and he
  did reign eight years, and his father died.  And it came to pass that
  Kim did not reign in righteousness, wherefore he was not favored of the
  Lord.

  ETHER 10:14.  And his brother did rise up in rebellion against him, by
  which he did bring him into captivity; and he did remain in captivity
  all his days; and he begat sons and daughters in captivity, and in his
  old age he begat Levi; and he died.

  ETHER 10:15.  And it came to pass that Levi did serve in captivity
  after the death of his father, for the space of forty and two years.
  And he did make war against the king of the land, by which he did
  obtain unto himself the kingdom.
  ETHER 10:16.  And after he had obtained unto himself the kingdom he did
  that which was right in the sight of the Lord; and the people did
  prosper in the land; and he did live to a good old age, and begat sons
  and daughters; and he also begat Corom, whom he anointed king in his
  stead.

  ETHER 10:17.  And it came to pass that Corom did that which was good in
  the sight of the Lord all his days; and he begat many sons and
  daughters; and after he had seen many days he did pass away, even like
  unto the rest of the earth; and Kish reigned in his stead.

  ETHER 10:18.  And it came to pass that Kish passed away also, and Lib
  reigned in his stead.

  ETHER 10:19.  And it came to pass that Lib also did that which was good
  in the sight of the Lord.  And in the days of Lib the poisonous
  serpents were destroyed.  Wherefore they did go into the land
  southward, to hunt food for the people of the land, for the land was
  covered with animals of the forest.  And Lib also himself became a
  great hunter.

  ETHER 10:20.  And they built a great city by the narrow neck of land,
  by the place where the sea divides the land.

  ETHER 10:21.  And they did preserve the land southward for a
  wilderness, to get game.  And the whole face of the land northward was
  covered with inhabitants.

  ETHER 10:22.  And they were exceedingly industrious, and they did buy
  and sell and traffic one with another, that they might get gain.

  ETHER 10:23.  And they did work in all manner of ore, and they did make
  gold, and silver, and iron, and brass, and all manner of metals; and
  they did dig it out of the earth; wherefore they did cast up mighty
  heaps of earth to get ore, of gold, and of silver, and of iron, and of
  copper.  And they did work all manner of fine work.

  ETHER 10:24.  And they did have silks, and fine-twined linen; and they
  did work all manner of cloth, that they might clothe themselves from
  their nakedness.

  ETHER 10:25.  And they did make all manner of tools to till the earth,
  both to plow and to sow, to reap and to hoe, and also to thrash.

  ETHER 10:26.  And they did make all manner of tools with which they did
  work their beasts.

  ETHER 10:27.  And they did make all manner of weapons of war.  And they
  did work all manner of work of exceedingly curious workmanship.

  ETHER 10:28.  And never could be a people more blessed than were they,
  and more prospered by the hand of the Lord.  And they were in a land
  that was choice above all lands, for the Lord had spoken it.

  ETHER 10:29.  And it came to pass that Lib did live many years, and
  begat sons and daughters; and he also begat Hearthom.

  ETHER 10:30.  And it came to pass that Hearthom reigned in the stead of
  his father. And when Hearthom had reigned twenty and four years,
  behold, the kingdom was taken away from him.  And he served many years
  in captivity, yea, even all the remainder of his days.

  ETHER 10:31.  And he begat Heth, and Heth lived in captivity all his
  days.  And Heth begat Aaron, and Aaron dwelt in captivity all his days;
  and he begat Amnigaddah, and Amnigaddah also dwelt in captivity all his
  days; and he begat Coriantum, and Coriantum dwelt in captivity all his
  days; and he begat Com.

  ETHER 10:32.  And it came to pass that Com drew away the half of the
  kingdom.  And he reigned over the half of the kingdom forty and two
  years; and he went to battle against the king, Amgid, and they fought
  for the space of many years, during which time Com gained power over
  Amgid, and obtained power over the remainder of the kingdom.

  ETHER 10:33.  And in the days of Com there began to be robbers in the
  land; and they adopted the old plans, and administered oaths after the
  manner of the ancients, and sought again to destroy the kingdom.

  ETHER 10:34.  Now Com did fight against them much; nevertheless, he did
  not prevail against them.

  BOOK OF ETHER CHAPTER 11
  ETHER 11:1.  And there came also in the days of Com many prophets, and
  prophesied of the destruction of that great people except they should
  repent, and turn unto the Lord, and forsake their murders and
  wickedness.

  ETHER 11:2.  And it came to pass that the prophets were rejected by the
  people, and they fled unto Com for protection, for the people sought to
  destroy them.

  ETHER 11:3.  And they prophesied unto Com many things; and he was
  blessed in all the remainder of his days.

  ETHER 11:4.  And he lived to a good old age, and begat Shiblom; and
  Shiblom reigned in his stead.  And the brother of Shiblom rebelled
  against him, and there began to be an exceedingly great war in all the
  land.

  ETHER 11:5.  And it came to pass that the brother of Shiblom caused
  that all the prophets who prophesied of the destruction of the people
  should be put to death;

  ETHER 11:6.  And there was great calamity in all the land, for they had
  testified that a great curse should come upon the land, and also upon
  the people, and that there should be a great destruction among them,
  such an one as never had been upon the face of the earth, and their
  bones should become as heaps of earth upon the face of the land except
  they should repent of their wickedness.

  ETHER 11:7.  And they hearkened not unto the voice of the Lord, because
  of their wicked combinations; wherefore, there began to be wars and
  contentions in all the land, and also many famines and pestilences,
  insomuch that there was a great destruction, such an one as never had
  been known upon the face of the earth; and all this came to pass in the
  days of Shiblom.

  ETHER 11:8.  And the people began to repent of their iniquity; and
  inasmuch as they did the Lord did have mercy on them.
  ETHER 11:9.  And it came to pass that Shiblom was slain, and Seth was
  brought into captivity, and did dwell in captivity all his days.

  ETHER 11:10.  And it came to pass that Ahah, his son, did obtain the
  kingdom; and he did reign over the people all his days.  And he did do
  all manner of iniquity in his days, by which he did cause the shedding
  of much blood; and few were his days.

  ETHER 11:11.  And Ethem, being a descendant of Ahah, did obtain the
  kingdom; and he also did do that which was wicked in his days.

  ETHER 11:12.  And it came to pass that in the days of Ethem there came
  many prophets, and prophesied again unto the people; yea, they did
  prophesy that the Lord would utterly destroy them from off the face of
  the earth except they repented of their iniquities.

  ETHER 11:13.  And it came to pass that the people hardened their
  hearts, and would not hearken unto their words; and the prophets
  mourned and withdrew from among the people.
  ETHER 11:14.  And it came to pass that Ethem did execute judgment in
  wickedness all his days; and he begat Moron.  And it came to pass that
  Moron did reign in his stead; and Moron did that which was wicked
  before the Lord.

  ETHER 11:15.  And it came to pass that there arose a rebellion among
  the people, because of that secret combination which was built up to
  get power and gain; and there arose a mighty man among them in
  iniquity, and gave battle unto Moron, in which he did overthrow the
  half of the kingdom; and he did maintain the half of the kingdom for
  many years.

  ETHER 11:16.  And it came to pass that Moron did overthrow him, and did
  obtain the kingdom again.

  ETHER 11:17.  And it came to pass that there arose another mighty man;
  and he was a descendant of the brother of Jared.

  ETHER 11:18.  And it came to pass that he did overthrow Moron and
  obtain the kingdom; wherefore, Moron dwelt in captivity all the
  remainder of his days; and he begat Coriantor.

  ETHER 11:19.  And it came to pass that Coriantor dwelt in captivity all
  his days.

  ETHER 11:20.  And in the days of Coriantor there also came many
  prophets, and prophesied of great and marvelous things, and cried
  repentance unto the people, and except they should repent the Lord God
  would execute judgment against them to their utter destruction;

  ETHER 11:21.  And that the Lord God would send or bring forth another
  people to possess the land, by his power, after the manner by which he
  brought their fathers.

  ETHER 11:22.  And they did reject all the words of the prophets,
  because of their secret society and wicked abominations.

  ETHER 11:23.  And it came to pass that Coriantor begat Ether, and he
  died, having dwelt in captivity all his days.
  BOOK OF ETHER CHAPTER 12
  ETHER 12:1.  And it came to pass that the days of Ether were in the
  days of Coriantumr; and Coriantumr was king over all the land.

  ETHER 12:2.  And Ether was a prophet of the Lord; wherefore Ether came
  forth in the days of Coriantumr, and began to prophesy unto the people,
  for he could not be restrained because of the Spirit of the Lord which
  was in him.

  ETHER 12:3.  For he did cry from the morning, even until the going down
  of the sun, exhorting the people to believe in God unto repentance lest
  they should be destroyed, saying unto them that by faith all things are
  fulfilled--

  ETHER 12:4.  Wherefore, whoso believeth in God might with surety hope
  for a better world, yea, even a place at the right hand of God, which
  hope cometh of faith, maketh an anchor to the souls of men, which would
  make them sure and steadfast, always abounding in good works, being led
  to glorify God.
  ETHER 12:5.  And it came to pass that Ether did prophesy great and
  marvelous things unto the people, which they did not believe, because
  they saw them not.

  ETHER 12:6.  And now, I, Moroni, would speak somewhat concerning these
  things; I would show unto the world that faith is things which are
  hoped for and not seen; wherefore, dispute not because ye see not, for
  ye receive no witness until after the trial of your faith.

  ETHER 12:7.  For it was by faith that Christ showed himself unto our
  fathers, after he had risen from the dead; and he showed not himself
  unto them until after they had faith in him; wherefore, it must needs
  be that some had faith in him, for he showed himself not unto the
  world.

  ETHER 12:8.  But because of the faith of men he has shown himself unto
  the world, and glorified the name of the Father, and prepared a way
  that thereby others might be partakers of the heavenly gift, that they
  might hope for those things which they have not seen.
  ETHER 12:9.  Wherefore, ye may also have hope, and be partakers of the
  gift, if ye will but have faith.

  ETHER 12:10.  Behold it was by faith that they of old were called after
  the holy order of God.

  ETHER 12:11.  Wherefore, by faith was the law of Moses given.  But in
  the gift of his Son hath God prepared a more excellent way; and it is
  by faith that it hath been fulfilled.

  ETHER 12:12.  For if there be no faith among the children of men God
  can do no miracle among them; wherefore, he showed not himself until
  after their faith.

  ETHER 12:13.  Behold, it was the faith of Alma and Amulek that caused
  the prison to tumble to the earth.

  ETHER 12:14.  Behold, it was the faith of Nephi and Lehi that wrought
  the change upon the Lamanites, that they were baptized with fire and
  with the Holy Ghost.

  ETHER 12:15.  Behold, it was the faith of Ammon and his brethren which
  wrought so great a miracle among the Lamanites.

  ETHER 12:16.  Yea, and even all they who wrought miracles wrought them
  by faith, even those who were before Christ and also those who were
  after.

  ETHER 12:17.  And it was by faith that the three disciples obtained a
  promise that they should not taste of death; and they obtained not the
  promise until after their faith.

  ETHER 12:18.  And neither at any time hath any wrought miracles until
  after their faith; wherefore they first believed in the Son of God.

  ETHER 12:19.  And there were many whose faith was so exceedingly
  strong, even before Christ came, who could not be kept from within the
  veil, but truly saw with their eyes the things which they had beheld
  with an eye of faith, and they were glad.
  ETHER 12:20.  And behold, we have seen in this record that one of these
  was the brother of Jared; for so great was his faith in God, that when
  God put forth his finger he could not hide it from the sight of the
  brother of Jared, because of his word which he had spoken unto him,
  which word he had obtained by faith.

  ETHER 12:21.  And after the brother of Jared had beheld the finger of
  the Lord, because of the promise which the brother of Jared had
  obtained by faith, the Lord could not withhold anything from his sight;
  wherefore he showed him all things, for he could no longer be kept
  without the veil.

  ETHER 12:22.  And it is by faith that my fathers have obtained the
  promise that these things should come unto their brethren through the
  Gentiles; therefore the Lord hath commanded me, yea, even Jesus Christ.

  ETHER 12:23.  And I said unto him: Lord, the Gentiles will mock at
  these things, because of our weakness in writing; for Lord thou hast
  made us mighty in word by faith, but thou hast not made us mighty in
  writing; for thou hast made all this people that they could speak much,
  because of the Holy Ghost which thou hast given them;

  ETHER 12:24.  And thou hast made us that we could write but little,
  because of the awkwardness of our hands.  Behold, thou hast not made us
  mighty in writing like unto the brother of Jared, for thou madest him
  that the things which he wrote were mighty even as thou art, unto the
  overpowering of man to read them.

  ETHER 12:25.  Thou hast also made our words powerful and great, even
  that we cannot write them; wherefore, when we write we behold our
  weakness, and stumble because of the placing of our words; and I fear
  lest the Gentiles shall mock at our words.

  ETHER 12:26.  And when I had said this, the Lord spake unto me, saying:
  Fools mock, but they shall mourn; and my grace is sufficient for the
  meek, that they shall take no advantage of your weakness;

  ETHER 12:27.  And if men come unto me I will show unto them their
  weakness.  I give unto men weakness that they may be humble; and my
  grace is sufficient for all men that humble themselves before me; for
  if they humble themselves before me, and have faith in me, then will I
  make weak things become strong unto them.

  ETHER 12:28.  Behold, I will show unto the Gentiles their weakness and
  I will show unto them that faith, hope and charity bringeth unto
  me--the fountain of all righteousness.

  ETHER 12:29.  And I, Moroni, having heard these words, was comforted,
  and said: O Lord, thy righteous will be done, for I know that thou
  workest unto the children of men according to their faith;

  ETHER 12:30.  For the brother of Jared said unto the mountain Zerin,
  Remove--and it was removed.  And if he had not had faith it would not
  have moved; wherefore thou workest after men have faith.

  ETHER 12:31.  For thus didst thou manifest thyself unto thy disciples;
  for after they had faith, and did speak in thy name, thou didst show
  thyself unto them in great power.

  ETHER 12:32.  And I also remember that thou hast said that thou hast
  prepared a house for man, yea, even among the mansions of thy Father,
  in which man might have a more excellent hope; wherefore man must hope,
  or he cannot receive an inheritance in the place which thou hast
  prepared.

  ETHER 12:33.  And again, I remember that thou hast said that thou hast
  loved the world, even unto the laying down of thy life for the world,
  that thou mightest take it again to prepare a place for the children of
  men.

  ETHER 12:34.  And now I know that this love which thou hast had for the
  children of men is charity; wherefore, except men shall have charity
  they cannot inherit that place which thou hast prepared in the mansions
  of thy Father.

  ETHER 12:35.  Wherefore, I know by this thing which thou hast said,
  that if the Gentiles have not charity, because of our weakness, that
  thou wilt prove them, and take away their talent, yea, even that which
  they have received, and give unto them who shall have more abundantly.
  ETHER 12:36.  And it came to pass that I prayed unto the Lord that he
  would give unto the Gentiles grace, that they might have charity.

  ETHER 12:37.  And it came to pass that the Lord said unto me: If they
  have not charity it mattereth not unto thee, thou hast been faithful;
  wherefore, thy garments shall be made clean.  And because thou hast
  seen thy weakness thou shalt be made strong, even unto the sitting down
  in the place which I have prepared in the mansions of my Father.

  ETHER 12:38.  And now I, Moroni, bid farewell unto the Gentiles, yea,
  and also unto my brethren whom I love, until we shall meet before the
  judgment-seat of Christ, where all men shall know that my garments are
  not spotted with your blood.

  ETHER 12:39.  And then shall ye know that I have seen Jesus, and that
  he hath talked with me face to face, and that he told me in plain
  humility, even as a man telleth another in mine own language,
  concerning these things;

  ETHER 12:40.  And only a few have I written, because of my weakness in
  writing.

  ETHER 12:41.  And now, I would commend you to seek this Jesus of whom
  the prophets and apostles have written, that the grace of God the
  Father, and also the Lord Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, which
  beareth record of them, may be and abide in you forever.  Amen.

  BOOK OF ETHER CHAPTER 13
  ETHER 13:1.  And now I, Moroni, proceed to finish my record concerning
  the destruction of the people of whom I have been writing.

  ETHER 13:2.  For behold, they rejected all the words of Ether; for he
  truly told them of all things, from the beginning of man; and that
  after the waters had receded from off the face of this land it became a
  choice land above all other lands, a chosen land of the Lord; wherefore
  the Lord would have that all men should serve him who dwell upon the
  face thereof;

  ETHER 13:3.  And that it was the place of the New Jerusalem, which
  should come down out of heaven, and the holy sanctuary of the Lord.

  ETHER 13:4.  Behold, Ether saw the days of Christ, and he spake
  concerning a New Jerusalem upon this land.

  ETHER 13:5.  And he spake also concerning the house of Israel, and the
  Jerusalem from whence Lehi should come--after it should be destroyed it
  should be built up again, a holy city unto the Lord; wherefore, it
  could not be a new Jerusalem for it had been in a time of old; but it
  should be built up again, and become a holy city of the Lord; and it
  should be built unto the house of Israel.

  ETHER 13:6.  And that a New Jerusalem should be built upon this land,
  unto the remnant of the seed of Joseph, for which things there has been
  a type.

  ETHER 13:7.  For as Joseph brought his father down into the land of
  Egypt, even so he died there; wherefore, the Lord brought a remnant of
  the seed of Joseph out of the land of Jerusalem, that he might be
  merciful unto the seed of Joseph that they should perish not, even as
  he was merciful unto the father of Joseph that he should perish not.

  ETHER 13:8.  Wherefore, the remnant of the house of Joseph shall be
  built upon this land; and it shall be a land of their inheritance; and
  they shall build up a holy city unto the Lord, like unto the Jerusalem
  of old; and they shall no more be confounded, until the end come when
  the earth shall pass away.

  ETHER 13:9.  And there shall be a new heaven and a new earth; and they
  shall be like unto the old save the old have passed away, and all
  things have become new.

  ETHER 13:10.  And then cometh the New Jerusalem; and blessed are they
  who dwell therein, for it is they whose garments are white through the
  blood of the Lamb; and they are they who are numbered among the remnant
  of the seed of Joseph, who were of the house of Israel.

  ETHER 13:11.  And then also cometh the Jerusalem of old; and the
  inhabitants thereof, blessed are they, for they have been washed in the
  blood of the Lamb; and they are they who were scattered and gathered in
  from the four quarters of the earth, and from the north countries, and
  are partakers of the fulfilling of the covenant which God made with
  their father, Abraham.

  ETHER 13:12.  And when these things come, bringeth to pass the
  scripture which saith, there are they who were first, who shall be
  last; and there are they who were last, who shall be first.

  ETHER 13:13.  And I was about to write more, but I am forbidden; but
  great and marvelous were the prophecies of Ether; but they esteemed him
  as naught, and cast him out; and he hid himself in the cavity of a rock
  by day, and by night he went forth viewing the things which should come
  upon the people.

  ETHER 13:14.  And as he dwelt in the cavity of a rock he made the
  remainder of his record, viewing the destructions which came upon the
  people, by night.

  ETHER 13:15.  And it came to pass that in that same year in which he
  was cast out from among the people there began to be a great war among
  the people, for there were many who rose up, who were mighty men, and
  sought to destroy Coriantumr by their secret plans of wickedness, of
  which hath been spoken.

  ETHER 13:16.  And now Coriantumr, having studied, himself, in all the
  arts of war and all the cunning of the world, wherefore he gave battle
  unto them who sought to destroy him.

  ETHER 13:17.  But he repented not, neither his fair sons nor daughters;
  neither the fair sons and daughters of Cohor; neither the fair sons and
  daughters of Corihor; and in fine, there were none of the fair sons and
  daughters upon the face of the whole earth who repented of their sins.

  ETHER 13:18.  Wherefore, it came to pass that in the first year that
  Ether dwelt in the cavity of a rock, there were many people who were
  slain by the sword of those secret combinations, fighting against
  Coriantumr that they might obtain the kingdom.

  ETHER 13:19.  And it came to pass that the sons of Coriantumr fought
  much and bled much.
  ETHER 13:20.  And in the second year the word of the Lord came to
  Ether, that he should go and prophesy unto Coriantumr that, if he would
  repent, and all his household, the Lord would give unto him his kingdom
  and spare the people--

  ETHER 13:21.  Otherwise they should be destroyed, and all his household
  save it were himself.  And he should only live to see the fulfilling of
  the prophecies which had been spoken concerning another people
  receiving the land for their inheritance; and Coriantumr should receive
  a burial by them; and every soul should be destroyed save it were
  Coriantumr.

  ETHER 13:22.  And it came to pass that Coriantumr repented not, neither
  his household, neither the people; and the wars ceased not; and they
  sought to kill Ether, but he fled from before them and hid again in the
  cavity of the rock.

  ETHER 13:23.  And it came to pass that there arose up Shared, and he
  also gave battle unto Coriantumr; and he did beat him, insomuch that in
  the third year he did bring him into captivity.

  ETHER 13:24.  And the sons of Coriantumr, in the fourth year, did beat
  Shared, and did obtain the kingdom again unto their father.

  ETHER 13:25.  Now there began to be a war upon all the face of the
  land, every man with his band fighting for that which he desired.

  ETHER 13:26.  And there were robbers, and in fine, all manner of
  wickedness upon all the face of the land.

  ETHER 13:27.  And it came to pass that Coriantumr was exceedingly angry
  with Shared, and he went against him with his armies to battle; and
  they did meet in great anger, and they did meet in the valley of
  Gilgal; and the battle became exceedingly sore.

  ETHER 13:28.  And it came to pass that Shared fought against him for
  the space of three days.  And it came to pass that Coriantumr beat him,
  and did pursue him until he came to the plains of Heshlon.

  ETHER 13:29.  And it came to pass that Shared gave him battle again
  upon the plains; and behold, he did beat Coriantumr, and drove him back
  again to the valley of Gilgal.

  ETHER 13:30.  And Coriantumr gave Shared battle again in the valley of
  Gilgal, in which he beat Shared and slew him.

  ETHER 13:31.  And Shared wounded Coriantumr in his thigh, that he did
  not go to battle again for the space of two years, in which time all
  the people upon the face of the land were shedding blood, and there was
  none to restrain them.

  BOOK OF ETHER CHAPTER 14
  ETHER 14:1.  And now there began to be a great curse upon all the land
  because of the iniquity of the people, in which, if a man should lay
  his tool or his sword upon his shelf, or upon the place whither he
  would keep it, behold, upon the morrow, he could not find it, so great
  was the curse upon the land.

  ETHER 14:2.  Wherefore every man did cleave unto that which was his
  own, with his hands, and would not borrow neither would he lend; and
  every man kept the hilt of his sword in his right hand, in the defence
  of his property and his own life and of his wives and children.

  ETHER 14:3.  And now, after the space of two years, and after the death
  of Shared, behold, there arose the brother of Shared and he gave battle
  unto Coriantumr, in which Coriantumr did beat him and did pursue him to
  the wilderness of Akish.

  ETHER 14:4.  And it came to pass that the brother of Shared did give
  battle unto him in the wilderness of Akish; and the battle became
  exceedingly sore, and many thousands fell by the sword.

  ETHER 14:5.  And it came to pass that Coriantumr did lay siege to the
  wilderness; and the brother of Shared did march forth out of the
  wilderness by night, and slew a part of the army of Coriantumr, as they
  were drunken.

  ETHER 14:6.  And he came forth to the land of Moron, and placed himself
  upon the throne of Coriantumr.
  ETHER 14:7.  And it came to pass that Coriantumr dwelt with his army in
  the wilderness for the space of two years, in which he did receive
  great strength to his army.

  ETHER 14:8.  Now the brother of Shared, whose name was Gilead, also
  received great strength to his army, because of secret combinations.

  ETHER 14:9.  And it came to pass that his high priest murdered him as
  he sat upon his throne.

  ETHER 14:10.  And it came to pass that one of the secret combinations
  murdered him in a secret pass, and obtained unto himself the kingdom;
  and his name was Lib; and Lib was a man of great stature, more than any
  other man among all the people.

  ETHER 14:11.  And it came to pass that in the first year of Lib,
  Coriantumr came up unto the land of Moron, and gave battle unto Lib.

  ETHER 14:12.  And it came to pass that he fought with Lib, in which Lib
  did smite upon his arm that he was wounded; nevertheless, the army of
  Coriantumr did press forward upon Lib, that he fled to the borders upon
  the seashore.

  ETHER 14:13.  And it came to pass that Coriantumr pursued him; and Lib
  gave battle unto him upon the seashore.

  ETHER 14:14.  And it came to pass that Lib did smite the army of
  Coriantumr, that they fled again to the wilderness of Akish.

  ETHER 14:15.  And it came to pass that Lib did pursue him until he came
  to the plains of Agosh.  And Coriantumr had taken all the people with
  him as he fled before Lib in that quarter of the land whither he fled.

  ETHER 14:16.  And when he had come to the plains of Agosh he gave
  battle unto Lib, and he smote upon him until he died; nevertheless, the
  brother of Lib did come against Coriantumr in the stead thereof, and
  the battle became exceedingly sore, in the which Coriantumr fled again
  before the army of the brother of Lib.

  ETHER 14:17.  Now the name of the brother of Lib was called Shiz.  And
  it came to pass that Shiz pursued after Coriantumr, and he did
  overthrow many cities, and he did slay both women and children, and he
  did burn the cities.

  ETHER 14:18.  And there went a fear of Shiz throughout all the land;
  yea, a cry went forth throughout the land--Who can stand before the
  army of Shiz? Behold, he sweepeth the earth before him!

  ETHER 14:19.  And it came to pass that the people began to flock
  together in armies, throughout all the face of the land.

  ETHER 14:20.  And they were divided; and a part of them fled to the
  army of Shiz, and a part of them fled to the army of Coriantumr.

  ETHER 14:21.  And so great and lasting had been the war, and so long
  had been the scene of bloodshed and carnage, that the whole face of the
  land was covered with the bodies of the dead.

  ETHER 14:22.  And so swift and speedy was the war that there was none
  left to bury the dead, but they did march forth from the shedding of
  blood to the shedding of blood, leaving the bodies of both men, women,
  and children strewed upon the face of the land, to become a prey to the
  worms of the flesh.

  ETHER 14:23.  And the scent thereof went forth upon the face of the
  land, even upon all the face of the land; wherefore the people became
  troubled by day and by night, because of the scent thereof.

  ETHER 14:24.  Nevertheless, Shiz did not cease to pursue Coriantumr;
  for he had sworn to avenge himself upon Coriantumr of the blood of his
  brother, who had been slain, and the word of the Lord which came to
  Ether that Coriantumr should not fall by the sword.

  ETHER 14:25.  And thus we see that the Lord did visit them in the
  fulness of his wrath, and their wickedness and abominations had
  prepared a way for their everlasting destruction.

  ETHER 14:26.  And it came to pass that Shiz did pursue Coriantumr
  eastward, even to the borders by the seashore, and there he gave battle
  unto Shiz for the space of three days.

  ETHER 14:27.  And so terrible was the destruction among the armies of
  Shiz that the people began to be frightened, and began to flee before
  the armies of Coriantumr; and they fled to the land of Corihor, and
  swept off the inhabitants before them, all them that would not join
  them.

  ETHER 14:28.  And they pitched their tents in the valley of Corihor;
  and Coriantumr pitched his tents in the valley of Shurr.  Now the
  valley of Shurr was near the hill Comnor; wherefore, Coriantumr did
  gather his armies together upon the hill Comnor, and did sound a
  trumpet unto the armies of Shiz to invite them forth to battle.

  ETHER 14:29.  And it came to pass that they came forth, but were driven
  again; and they came the second time, and they were driven again the
  second time. And it came to pass that they came again the third time,
  and the battle became exceedingly sore.

  ETHER 14:30.  And it came to pass that Shiz smote upon Coriantumr that
  he gave him many deep wounds; and Coriantumr, having lost his blood,
  fainted, and was carried away as though he were dead.

  ETHER 14:31.  Now the loss of men, women and children on both sides was
  so great that Shiz commanded his people that they should not pursue the
  armies of Coriantumr; wherefore, they returned to their camp.

  BOOK OF ETHER CHAPTER 15
  ETHER 15:1.  And it came to pass when Coriantumr had recovered of his
  wounds, he began to remember the words which Ether had spoken unto him.

  ETHER 15:2.  He saw that there had been slain by the sword already
  nearly two millions of his people, and he began to sorrow in his heart;
  yea, there had been slain two millions of mighty men, and also their
  wives and their children.

  ETHER 15:3.  He began to repent of the evil which he had done; he began
  to remember the words which had been spoken by the mouth of all the
  prophets, and he saw them that they were fulfilled thus far, every
  whit; and his soul mourned and refused to be comforted.
  ETHER 15:4.  And it came to pass that he wrote an epistle unto Shiz,
  desiring him that he would spare the people, and he would give up the
  kingdom for the sake of the lives of the people.

  ETHER 15:5.  And it came to pass that when Shiz had received his
  epistle he wrote an epistle unto Coriantumr, that if he would give
  himself up, that he might slay him with his own sword, that he would
  spare the lives of the people.

  ETHER 15:6.  And it came to pass that the people repented not of their
  iniquity; and the people of Coriantumr were stirred up to anger against
  the people of Shiz; and the people of Shiz were stirred up to anger
  against the people of Coriantumr; wherefore, the people of Shiz did
  give battle unto the people of Coriantumr.

  ETHER 15:7.  And when Coriantumr saw that he was about to fall he fled
  again before the people of Shiz.

  ETHER 15:8.  And it came to pass that he came to the waters of
  Ripliancum, which, by interpretation, is large, or to exceed all;
  wherefore, when they came to these waters they pitched their tents; and
  Shiz also pitched his tents near unto them; and therefore on the morrow
  they did come to battle.

  ETHER 15:9.  And it came to pass that they fought an exceedingly sore
  battle, in which Coriantumr was wounded again, and he fainted with the
  loss of blood.

  ETHER 15:10.  And it came to pass that the armies of Coriantumr did
  press upon the armies of Shiz that they beat them, that they caused
  them to flee before them; and they did flee southward, and did pitch
  their tents in a place which was called Ogath.

  ETHER 15:11.  And it came to pass that the army of Coriantumr did pitch
  their tents by the hill Ramah; and it was that same hill where my
  father Mormon did hide up the records unto the Lord, which were sacred.

  ETHER 15:12.  And it came to pass that they did gather together all the
  people upon all the face of the land, who had not been slain, save it
  was Ether.

  ETHER 15:13.  And it came to pass that Ether did behold all the doings
  of the people; and he beheld that the people who were for Coriantumr
  were gathered together to the army of Coriantumr; and the people who
  were for Shiz were gathered together to the army of Shiz.

  ETHER 15:14.  Wherefore, they were for the space of four years
  gathering together the people, that they might get all who were upon
  the face of the land, and that they might receive all the strength
  which it was possible that they could receive.

  ETHER 15:15.  And it came to pass that when they were all gathered
  together, every one to the army which he would, with their wives and
  their children--both men women and children being armed with weapons of
  war, having shields, and breastplates, and head-plates, and being
  clothed after the manner of war--they did march forth one against
  another to battle; and they fought all that day, and conquered not.

  ETHER 15:16.  And it came to pass that when it was night they were
  weary, and retired to their camps; and after they had retired to their
  camps they took up a howling and a lamentation for the loss of the
  slain of their people; and so great were their cries, their howlings
  and lamentations, that they did rend the air exceedingly.

  ETHER 15:17.  And it came to pass that on the morrow they did go again
  to battle, and great and terrible was that day; nevertheless, they
  conquered not, and when the night came again they did rend the air with
  their cries, and their howlings, and their mournings, for the loss of
  the slain of their people.

  ETHER 15:18.  And it came to pass that Coriantumr wrote again an
  epistle unto Shiz, desiring that he would not come again to battle, but
  that he would take the kingdom, and spare the lives of the people.

  ETHER 15:19.  And behold, the Spirit of the Lord had ceased striving
  with them, and Satan had full power over the hearts of the people; for
  they were given up unto the hardness of their hearts, and the blindness
  of their minds that they might be destroyed; wherefore they went again
  to battle.
  ETHER 15:20.  And it came to pass that they fought all that day, and
  when the night came they slept upon their swords.

  ETHER 15:21.  And on the morrow they fought even until the night came.

  ETHER 15:22.  And when the night came they were drunken with anger,
  even as a man who is drunken with wine; and they slept again upon their
  swords.

  ETHER 15:23.  And on the morrow they fought again; and when the night
  came they had all fallen by the sword save it were fifty and two of the
  people of Coriantumr, and sixty and nine of the people of Shiz.

  ETHER 15:24.  And it came to pass that they slept upon their swords
  that night, and on the morrow they fought again, and they contended in
  their might with their swords and with their shields, all that day.

  ETHER 15:25.  And when the night came there were thirty and two of the
  people of Shiz, and twenty and seven of the people of Coriantumr.
  ETHER 15:26.  And it came to pass that they ate and slept, and prepared
  for death on the morrow.  And they were large and mighty men as to the
  strength of men.

  ETHER 15:27.  And it came to pass that they fought for the space of
  three hours, and they fainted with the loss of blood.

  ETHER 15:28.  And it came to pass that when the men of Coriantumr had
  received sufficient strength that they could walk, they were about to
  flee for their lives; but behold, Shiz arose, and also his men, and he
  swore in his wrath that he would slay Coriantumr or he would perish by
  the sword.

  ETHER 15:29.  Wherefore, he did pursue them, and on the morrow he did
  overtake them; and they fought again with the sword.  And it came to
  pass that when they had all fallen by the sword, save it were
  Coriantumr and Shiz, behold Shiz had fainted with the loss of blood.

  ETHER 15:30.  And it came to pass that when Coriantumr had leaned upon
  his sword, that he rested a little, he smote off the head of Shiz.

  ETHER 15:31.  And it came to pass that after he had smitten off the
  head of Shiz, that Shiz raised upon his hands and fell; and after that
  he had struggled for breath, he died.

  ETHER 15:32.  And it came to pass that Coriantumr fell to the earth,
  and became as if he had no life.

  ETHER 15:33.  And the Lord spake unto Ether, and said unto him: Go
  forth.  And he went forth, and beheld that the words of the Lord had
  all been fulfilled; and he finished his record; (and the hundredth part
  I have not written) and he hid them in a manner that the people of
  Limhi did find them.

  ETHER 15:34.  Now the last words which are written by Ether are these:
  Whether the Lord will that I be translated, or that I suffer the will
  of the Lord in the flesh, it mattereth not, if it so be that I am saved
  in the kingdom of God.  Amen.
  BOOK OF MORONI CHAPTER 1
  MORONI 1:1.  Now I, Moroni, after having made an end of abridging the
  account of the people of Jared, I had supposed not to have written
  more, but I have not as yet perished; and I make not myself known to
  the Lamanites lest they should destroy me.

  MORONI 1:2.  For behold, their wars are exceedingly fierce among
  themselves; and because of their hatred they put to death every Nephite
  that will not deny the Christ.

  MORONI 1:3.  And I, Moroni, will not deny the Christ; wherefore, I
  wander whithersoever I can for the safety of mine own life.

  MORONI 1:4.  Wherefore, I write a few more things, contrary to that
  which I had supposed; for I had supposed not to have written any more;
  but I write a few more things, that perhaps they may be of worth unto
  my brethren, the Lamanites, in some future day, according to the will
  of the Lord.

  BOOK OF MORONI CHAPTER 2
  MORONI 2:1.  The word of Christ, which he spake unto his disciples, the
  twelve whom he had chosen, as he laid his hands upon them--

  MORONI 2:2.  And he called them by name, saying: Ye shall call on the
  Father in my name, in mighty prayer; and after ye have done this ye
  shall have power that to him upon whom ye shall lay your hands, ye
  shall give the Holy Ghost; and in my name shall ye give it, for thus do
  mine apostles.

  MORONI 2:3.  Now Christ spake these words unto them at the time of his
  first appearing; and the multitude heard it not, but the disciples
  heard it; and on as many as they laid their hands, fell the Holy Ghost.

  BOOK OF MORONI CHAPTER 3
  MORONI 3:1.  The manner which the disciples, who were called the elders
  of the church, ordained priests and teachers--

  MORONI 3:2.  After they had prayed unto the Father in the name of
  Christ, they laid their hands upon them, and said:
  MORONI 3:3.  In the name of Jesus Christ I ordain you to be a priest,
  (or, if he be a teacher) I ordain you to be a teacher, to preach
  repentance and remission of sins through Jesus Christ, by the endurance
  of faith on his name to the end.  Amen.

  MORONI 3:4.  And after this manner did they ordain priests and
  teachers, according to the gifts and callings of God unto men; and they
  ordained them by the power of the Holy Ghost, which was in them.

  BOOK OF MORONI CHAPTER 4
  MORONI 4:1.  The manner of their elders and priests administering the
  flesh and blood of Christ unto the church; and they administered it
  according to the commandments of Christ; wherefore we know the manner
  to be true; and the elder or priest did minister it--

  MORONI 4:2.  And they did kneel down with the church, and pray to the
  Father in the name of Christ, saying:

  MORONI 4:3.  O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee in the name of thy
  Son, Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this bread to the souls of all
  those who partake of it; that they may eat in remembrance of the body
  of thy Son, and witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they
  are willing to take upon them the name of thy Son, and always remember
  him, and keep his commandments which he hath given them, that they may
  always have his Spirit to be with them.  Amen.

  BOOK OF MORONI CHAPTER 5
  MORONI 5:1.  The manner of administering the wine--Behold, they took
  the cup, and said:

  MORONI 5:2.  O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee, in the name of thy
  Son, Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this wine to the souls of all
  those who drink of it, that they may do it in remembrance of the blood
  of thy Son, which was shed for them; that they may witness unto thee, O
  God, the Eternal Father, that they do always remember him, that they
  may have his Spirit to be with them.  Amen.

  BOOK OF MORONI CHAPTER 6
  MORONI 6:1.  And now I speak concerning baptism.  Behold, elders,
  priests, and teachers were baptized; and they were not baptized save
  they brought forth fruit meet that they were worthy of it.

  MORONI 6:2.  Neither did they receive any unto baptism save they came
  forth with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, and witnessed unto the
  church that they truly repented of all their sins.

  MORONI 6:3.  And none were received unto baptism save they took upon
  them the name of Christ, having a determination to serve him to the
  end.

  MORONI 6:4.  And after they had been received unto baptism, and were
  wrought upon and cleansed by the power of the Holy Ghost, they were
  numbered among the people of the church of Christ; and their names were
  taken, that they might be remembered and nourished by the good word of
  God, to keep them in the right way, to keep them continually watchful
  unto prayer, relying alone upon the merits of Christ, who was the
  author and the finisher of their faith.

  MORONI 6:5.  And the church did meet together oft, to fast and to pray,
  and to speak one with another concerning the welfare of their souls.

  MORONI 6:6.  And they did meet together oft to partake of bread and
  wine, in remembrance of the Lord Jesus.

  MORONI 6:7.  And they were strict to observe that there should be no
  iniquity among them; and whoso was found to commit iniquity, and three
  witnesses of the church did condemn them before the elders, and if they
  repented not, and confessed not, their names were blotted out, and they
  were not numbered among the people of Christ.

  MORONI 6:8.  But as oft as they repented and sought forgiveness, with
  real intent, they were forgiven.

  MORONI 6:9.  And their meetings were conducted by the church after the
  manner of the workings of the Spirit, and by the power of the Holy
  Ghost; for as the power of the Holy Ghost led them whether to preach,
  or to exhort, or to pray, or to supplicate, or to sing, even so it was
  done.

  BOOK OF MORONI CHAPTER 7
  MORONI 7:1.  And now I, Moroni, write a few of the words of my father
  Mormon, which he spake concerning faith, hope, and charity; for after
  this manner did he speak unto the people, as he taught them in the
  synagogue which they had built for the place of worship.

  MORONI 7:2.  And now I, Mormon, speak unto you, my beloved brethren;
  and it is by the grace of God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ,
  and his holy will, because of the gift of his calling unto me, that I
  am permitted to speak unto you at this time.

  MORONI 7:3.  Wherefore, I would speak unto you that are of the church,
  that are the peaceable followers of Christ, and that have obtained a
  sufficient hope by which ye can enter into the rest of the Lord, from
  this time henceforth until ye shall rest with him in heaven.

  MORONI 7:4.  And now my brethren, I judge these things of you because
  of your peaceable walk with the children of men.

  MORONI 7:5.  For I remember the word of God, which saith by their works
  ye shall know them; for if their works be good, then they are good
  also.

  MORONI 7:6.  For behold, God hath said a man being evil cannot do that
  which is good; for if he offereth a gift, or prayeth unto God, except
  he shall do it with real intent it profiteth him nothing.

  MORONI 7:7.  For behold, it is not counted unto him for righteousness.

  MORONI 7:8.  For behold, if a man being evil giveth a gift, he doeth it
  grudgingly; wherefore it is counted unto him the same as if he had
  retained the gift; wherefore he is counted evil before God.

  MORONI 7:9.  And likewise also is it counted evil unto a man, if he
  shall pray and not with real intent of heart; yea, and it profiteth him
  nothing, for God receiveth none such.

  MORONI 7:10.  Wherefore, a man being evil cannot do that which is good;
  neither will he give a good gift.

  MORONI 7:11.  For behold, a bitter fountain cannot bring forth good
  water; neither can a good fountain bring forth bitter water; wherefore,
  a man being a servant of the devil cannot follow Christ; and if he
  follow Christ he cannot be a servant of the devil.

  MORONI 7:12.  Wherefore, all things which are good cometh of God; and
  that which is evil cometh of the devil; for the devil is an enemy unto
  God, and fighteth against him continually, and inviteth and enticeth to
  sin, and to do that which is evil continually.

  MORONI 7:13.  But behold, that which is of God inviteth and enticeth to
  do good continually; wherefore, every thing which inviteth and enticeth
  to do good, and to love God, and to serve him, is inspired of God.

  MORONI 7:14.  Wherefore, take heed, my beloved brethren, that ye do not
  judge that which is evil to be of God, or that which is good and of God
  to be of the devil.

  MORONI 7:15.  For behold, my brethren, it is given unto you to judge,
  that ye may know good from evil; and the way to judge is as plain, that
  ye may know with a perfect knowledge, as the daylight is from the dark
  night.

  MORONI 7:16.  For behold, the Spirit of Christ is given to every man,
  that he may know good from evil; wherefore, I show unto you the way to
  judge; for every thing which inviteth to do good, and to persuade to
  believe in Christ, is sent forth by the power and gift of Christ;
  wherefore ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of God.

  MORONI 7:17.  But whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do evil, and
  believe not in Christ, and deny him, and serve not God, then ye may
  know with a perfect knowledge it is of the devil; for after this manner
  doth the devil work, for he persuadeth no man to do good, no, not one;
  neither do his angels; neither do they who subject themselves unto him.

  MORONI 7:18.  And now, my brethren, seeing that ye know the light by
  which ye may judge, which light is the light of Christ, see that ye do
  not judge wrongfully; for with that same judgment which ye judge ye
  shall also be judged.

  MORONI 7:19.  Wherefore, I beseech of you, brethren, that ye should
  search diligently in the light of Christ that ye may know good from
  evil; and if ye will lay hold upon every good thing, and condemn it
  not, ye certainly will be a child of Christ.

  MORONI 7:20.  And now, my brethren, how is it possible that ye can lay
  hold upon every good thing?

  MORONI 7:21.  And now I come to that faith, of which I said I would
  speak; and I will tell you the way whereby ye may lay hold on every
  good thing.

  MORONI 7:22.  For behold, God knowing all things, being from
  everlasting to everlasting, behold, he sent angels to minister unto the
  children of men, to make manifest concerning the coming of Christ; and
  in Christ there should come every good thing.

  MORONI 7:23.  And God also declared unto prophets, by his own mouth,
  that Christ should come.

  MORONI 7:24.  And behold, there were divers ways that he did manifest
  things unto the children of men, which were good; and all things which
  are good cometh of Christ; otherwise men were fallen, and there could
  no good thing come unto them.

  MORONI 7:25.  Wherefore, by the ministering of angels, and by every
  word which proceeded forth out of the mouth of God, men began to
  exercise faith in Christ; and thus by faith, they did lay hold upon
  every good thing; and thus it was until the coming of Christ.

  MORONI 7:26.  And after that he came men also were saved by faith in
  his name; and by faith, they become the sons of God.  And as sure as
  Christ liveth he spake these words unto our fathers, saying: Whatsoever
  thing ye shall ask the Father in my name, which is good, in faith
  believing that ye shall receive, behold, it shall be done unto you.

  MORONI 7:27.  Wherefore, my beloved brethren, have miracles ceased
  because Christ hath ascended into heaven, and hath sat down on the
  right hand of God, to claim of the Father his rights of mercy which he
  hath upon the children of men?
  MORONI 7:28.  For he hath answered the ends of the law, and he claimeth
  all those who have faith in him; and they who have faith in him will
  cleave unto every good thing; wherefore he advocateth the cause of the
  children of men; and he dwelleth eternally in the heavens.

  MORONI 7:29.  And because he hath done this, my beloved brethren, have
  miracles ceased?  Behold I say unto you, Nay; neither have angels
  ceased to minister unto the children of men.

  MORONI 7:30.  For behold, they are subject unto him, to minister
  according to the word of his command, showing themselves unto them of
  strong faith and a firm mind in every form of godliness.

  MORONI 7:31.  And the office of their ministry is to call men unto
  repentance, and to fulfill and to do the work of the covenants of the
  Father, which he hath made unto the children of men, to prepare the way
  among the children of men, by declaring the word of Christ unto the
  chosen vessels of the Lord, that they may bear testimony of him.

  MORONI 7:32.  And by so doing, the Lord God prepareth the way that the
  residue of men may have faith in Christ, that the Holy Ghost may have
  place in their hearts, according to the power thereof; and after this
  manner bringeth to pass the Father, the covenants which he hath made
  unto the children of men.

  MORONI 7:33.  And Christ hath said: If ye will have faith in me ye
  shall have power to do whatsoever thing is expedient in me.

  MORONI 7:34.  And he hath said: Repent all ye ends of the earth, and
  come unto me, and be baptized in my name, and have faith in me, that ye
  may be saved.

  MORONI 7:35.  And now, my beloved brethren, if this be the case that
  these things are true which I have spoken unto you, and God will show
  unto you, with power and great glory at the last day, that they are
  true, and if they are true has the day of miracles ceased?

  MORONI 7:36.  Or have angels ceased to appear unto the children of men?
  Or has he withheld the power of the Holy Ghost from them?  Or will he,
  so long as time shall last, or the earth shall stand, or there shall be
  one man upon the face thereof to be saved?

  MORONI 7:37.  Behold I say unto you, Nay; for it is by faith that
  miracles are wrought; and it is by faith that angels appear and
  minister unto men; wherefore, if these things have ceased wo be unto
  the children of men, for it is because of unbelief, and all is vain.

  MORONI 7:38.  For no man can be saved, according to the words of
  Christ, save they shall have faith in his name; wherefore, if these
  things have ceased, then has faith ceased also; and awful is the state
  of man, for they are as though there had been no redemption made.

  MORONI 7:39.  But behold, my beloved brethren, I judge better things of
  you, for I judge that ye have faith in Christ because of your meekness;
  for if ye have not faith in him then ye are not fit to be numbered
  among the people of his church.

  MORONI 7:40.  And again, my beloved brethren, I would speak unto you
  concerning hope.  How is it that ye can attain unto faith, save ye
  shall have hope?

  MORONI 7:41.  And what is it that ye shall hope for?  Behold I say unto
  you that ye shall have hope through the atonement of Christ and the
  power of his resurrection, to be raised unto life eternal, and this
  because of your faith in him according to the promise.

  MORONI 7:42.  Wherefore, if a man have faith he must needs have hope;
  for without faith there cannot be any hope.

  MORONI 7:43.  And again, behold I say unto you that he cannot have
  faith and hope, save he shall be meek, and lowly of heart.

  MORONI 7:44.  If so, his faith and hope is vain, for none is acceptable
  before God, save the meek and lowly in heart; and if a man be meek and
  lowly in heart, and confesses by the power of the Holy Ghost that Jesus
  is the Christ, he must needs have charity; for if he have not charity
  he is nothing; wherefore he must needs have charity.

  MORONI 7:45.  And charity suffereth long, and is kind, and envieth not,
  and is not puffed up, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked,
  thinketh no evil, and rejoiceth not in iniquity but rejoiceth in the
  truth, beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things,
  endureth all things.

  MORONI 7:46.  Wherefore, my beloved brethren, if ye have not charity,
  ye are nothing, for charity never faileth.  Wherefore, cleave unto
  charity, which is the greatest of all, for all things must fail--

  MORONI 7:47.  But charity is the pure love of Christ, and it endureth
  forever; and whoso is found possessed of it at the last day, it shall
  be well with him.

  MORONI 7:48.  Wherefore, my beloved brethren, pray unto the Father with
  all the energy of heart, that ye may be filled with this love, which he
  hath bestowed upon all who are true followers of his Son, Jesus Christ;
  that ye may become the sons of God; that when he shall appear we shall
  be like him, for we shall see him as he is; that we may have this hope;
  that we may be purified even as he is pure.  Amen.

  BOOK OF MORONI CHAPTER 8
  MORONI 8:1.  An epistle of my father Mormon, written to me, Moroni; and
  it was written unto me soon after my calling to the ministry.  And on
  this wise did he write unto me, saying:

  MORONI 8:2.  My beloved son, Moroni, I rejoice exceedingly that your
  Lord Jesus Christ hath been mindful of you, and hath called you to his
  ministry, and to his holy work.

  MORONI 8:3.  I am mindful of you always in my prayers, continually
  praying unto God the Father in the name of his Holy Child, Jesus, that
  he, through his infinite goodness and grace, will keep you through the
  endurance of faith on his name to the end.

  MORONI 8:4.  And now, my son, I speak unto you concerning that which
  grieveth me exceedingly; for it grieveth me that there should
  disputations rise among you.

  MORONI 8:5.  For, if I have learned the truth, there have been
  disputations among you concerning the baptism of your little children.
  MORONI 8:6.  And now, my son, I desire that ye should labor diligently,
  that this gross error should be removed from among you; for, for this
  intent I have written this epistle.

  MORONI 8:7.  For immediately after I had learned these things of you I
  inquired of the Lord concerning the matter.  And the word of the Lord
  came to me by the power of the Holy Ghost, saying:

  MORONI 8:8.  Listen to the words of Christ, your Redeemer, your Lord
  and your God. Behold, I came into the world not to call the righteous
  but sinners to repentance; the whole need no physician, but they that
  are sick; wherefore, little children are whole, for they are not
  capable of committing sin; wherefore the curse of Adam is taken from
  them in me, that it hath no power over them; and the law of
  circumcision is done away in me.

  MORONI 8:9.  And after this manner did the Holy Ghost manifest the word
  of God unto me; wherefore, my beloved son, I know that it is solemn
  mockery before God, that ye should baptize little children.
  MORONI 8:10.  Behold I say unto you that this thing shall ye
  teach--repentance and baptism unto those who are accountable and
  capable of committing sin; yea, teach parents that they must repent and
  be baptized, and humble themselves as their little children, and they
  shall all be saved with their little children.

  MORONI 8:11.  And their little children need no repentance, neither
  baptism. Behold, baptism is unto repentance to the fulfilling the
  commandments unto the remission of sins.

  MORONI 8:12.  But little children are alive in Christ, even from the
  foundation of the world; if not so, God is a partial God, and also a
  changeable God, and a respecter to persons; for how many little
  children have died without baptism!

  MORONI 8:13.  Wherefore, if little children could not be saved without
  baptism, these must have gone to an endless hell.

  MORONI 8:14.  Behold I say unto you, that he that supposeth that little
  children need baptism is in the gall of bitterness and in the bonds of
  iniquity, for he hath neither faith, hope, nor charity; wherefore,
  should he be cut off while in the thought, he must go down to hell.

  MORONI 8:15.  For awful is the wickedness to suppose that God saveth
  one child because of baptism, and the other must perish because he hath
  no baptism.

  MORONI 8:16.  Wo be unto them that shall pervert the ways of the Lord
  after this manner, for they shall perish except they repent.  Behold, I
  speak with boldness, having authority from God; and I fear not what man
  can do; for perfect love casteth out all fear.

  MORONI 8:17.  And I am filled with charity, which is everlasting love;
  wherefore, all children are alike unto me; wherefore, I love little
  children with a perfect love; and they are all alike and partakers of
  salvation.

  MORONI 8:18.  For I know that God is not a partial God, neither a
  changeable being; but he is unchangeable from all eternity to all
  eternity.

  MORONI 8:19.  Little children cannot repent; wherefore, it is awful
  wickedness to deny the pure mercies of God unto them, for they are all
  alive in him because of his mercy.

  MORONI 8:20.  And he that saith that little children need baptism
  denieth the mercies of Christ, and setteth at naught the atonement of
  him and the power of his redemption.

  MORONI 8:21.  Wo unto such, for they are in danger of death, hell, and
  an endless torment.  I speak it boldly; God hath commanded me.  Listen
  unto them and give heed, or they stand against you at the judgment-seat
  of Christ.

  MORONI 8:22.  For behold that all little children are alive in Christ,
  and also all they that are without the law.  For the power of
  redemption cometh on all them that have no law; wherefore, he that is
  not condemned, or he that is under no condemnation, cannot repent; and
  unto such baptism availeth nothing--
  MORONI 8:23.  But it is mockery before God, denying the mercies of
  Christ, and the power of his Holy Spirit, and putting trust in dead
  works.

  MORONI 8:24.  Behold, my son, this thing ought not to be; for
  repentance is unto them that are under condemnation and under the curse
  of a broken law.

  MORONI 8:25.  And the first fruits of repentance is baptism; and
  baptism cometh by faith unto the fulfilling the commandments; and the
  fulfilling the commandments bringeth remission of sins;

  MORONI 8:26.  And the remission of sins bringeth meekness, and
  lowliness of heart; and because of meekness and lowliness of heart
  cometh the visitation of the Holy Ghost, which Comforter filleth with
  hope and perfect love, which love endureth by diligence unto prayer,
  until the end shall come, when all the saints shall dwell with God.

  MORONI 8:27.  Behold, my son, I will write unto you again if I go not
  out soon against the Lamanites.  Behold, the pride of this nation, or
  the people of the Nephites, hath proven their destruction except they
  should repent.

  MORONI 8:28.  Pray for them, my son, that repentance may come unto
  them.  But behold, I fear lest the Spirit hath ceased striving with
  them; and in this part of the land they are also seeking to put down
  all power and authority which cometh from God; and they are denying the
  Holy Ghost.

  MORONI 8:29.  And after rejecting so great a knowledge, my son, they
  must perish soon, unto the fulfilling of the prophecies which were
  spoken by the prophets, as well as the words of our Savior himself.

  MORONI 8:30.  Farewell, my son, until I shall write unto you, or shall
  meet you again.  Amen.

  BOOK OF MORONI CHAPTER 9
  MORONI 9:1.  My beloved son, I write unto you again that ye may know
  that I am yet alive; but I write somewhat of that which is grievous.
  MORONI 9:2.  For behold, I have had a sore battle with the Lamanites,
  in which we did not conquer; and Archeantus has fallen by the sword,
  and also Luram and Emron; yea, and we have lost a great number of our
  choice men.

  MORONI 9:3.  And now behold, my son, I fear lest the Lamanites shall
  destroy this people; for they do not repent, and Satan stirreth them up
  continually to anger one with another.

  MORONI 9:4.  Behold, I am laboring with them continually; and when I
  speak the word of God with sharpness they tremble and anger against me;
  and when I use no sharpness they harden their hearts against it;
  wherefore, I fear lest the Spirit of the Lord hath ceased striving with
  them.

  MORONI 9:5.  For so exceedingly do they anger that it seemeth me that
  they have no fear of death; and they have lost their love, one towards
  another; and they thirst after blood and revenge continually.

  MORONI 9:6.  And now, my beloved son, notwithstanding their hardness,
  let us labor diligently; for if we should cease to labor, we should be
  brought under condemnation; for we have a labor to perform whilst in
  this tabernacle of clay, that we may conquer the enemy of all
  righteousness, and rest our souls in the kingdom of God.

  MORONI 9:7.  And now I write somewhat concerning the sufferings of this
  people. For according to the knowledge which I have received from
  Amoron, behold, the Lamanites have many prisoners, which they took from
  the tower of Sherrizah; and there were men, women, and children.

  MORONI 9:8.  And the husbands and fathers of those women and children
  they have slain; and they feed the women upon the flesh of their
  husbands, and the children upon the flesh of their fathers; and no
  water, save a little, do they give unto them.

  MORONI 9:9.  And notwithstanding this great abomination of the
  Lamanites, it doth not exceed that of our people in Moriantum.  For
  behold, many of the daughters of the Lamanites have they taken
  prisoners; and after depriving them of that which was most dear and
  precious above all things, which is chastity and virtue--

  MORONI 9:10.  And after they had done this thing, they did murder them
  in a most cruel manner, torturing their bodies even unto death; and
  after they have done this, they devour their flesh like unto wild
  beasts, because of the hardness of their hearts; and they do it for a
  token of bravery.

  MORONI 9:11.  O my beloved son, how can a people like this, that are
  without civilization--

  MORONI 9:12.  (And only a few years have passed away, and they were a
  civil and a delightsome people)

  MORONI 9:13.  But O my son, how can a people like this, whose delight
  is in so much abomination--

  MORONI 9:14.  How can we expect that God will stay his hand in judgment
  against us?

  MORONI 9:15.  Behold, my heart cries: Wo unto this people.  Come out in
  judgment, O God, and hide their sins, and wickedness, and abominations
  from before thy face!

  MORONI 9:16.  And again, my son, there are many widows and their
  daughters who remain in Sherrizah; and that part of the provisions
  which the Lamanites did not carry away, behold, the army of Zenephi has
  carried away, and left them to wander whithersoever they can for food;
  and many old women do faint by the way and die.

  MORONI 9:17.  And the army which is with me is weak; and the armies of
  the Lamanites are betwixt Sherrizah and me; and as many as have fled to
  the army of Aaron have fallen victims to their awful brutality.

  MORONI 9:18.  O the depravity of my people!  They are without order and
  without mercy.  Behold, I am but a man, and I have but the strength of
  a man, and I cannot any longer enforce my commands.

  MORONI 9:19.  And they have become strong in their perversion; and they
  are alike brutal, sparing none, neither old nor young; and they delight
  in everything save that which is good; and the suffering of our women
  and our children upon all the face of this land doth exceed everything;
  yea, tongue cannot tell, neither can it be written.

  MORONI 9:20.  And now, my son, I dwell no longer upon this horrible
  scene.  Behold, thou knowest the wickedness of this people; thou
  knowest that they are without principle, and past feeling; and their
  wickedness doth exceed that of the Lamanites.

  MORONI 9:21.  Behold, my son, I cannot recommend them unto God lest he
  should smite me.

  MORONI 9:22.  But behold, my son, I recommend thee unto God, and I
  trust in Christ that thou wilt be saved; and I pray unto God that he
  will spare thy life, to witness the return of his people unto him, or
  their utter destruction; for I know that they must perish except they
  repent and return unto him.

  MORONI 9:23.  And if they perish it will be like unto the Jaredites,
  because of the wilfulness of their hearts, seeking for blood and
  revenge.

  MORONI 9:24.  And if it so be that they perish, we know that many of
  our brethren have deserted over unto the Lamanites, and many more will
  also desert over unto them; wherefore, write somewhat a few things, if
  thou art spared and I shall perish and not see thee; but I trust that I
  may see thee soon; for I have sacred records that I would deliver up
  unto thee.

  MORONI 9:25.  My son, be faithful in Christ; and may not the things
  which I have written grieve thee, to weigh thee down unto death; but
  may Christ lift thee up, and may his sufferings and death, and the
  showing his body unto our fathers, and his mercy and long-suffering,
  and the hope of his glory and of eternal life, rest in your mind
  forever.

  MORONI 9:26.  And may the grace of God the Father, whose throne is high
  in the heavens, and our Lord Jesus Christ, who sitteth on the right
  hand of his power, until all things shall become subject unto him, be,
  and abide with you forever.  Amen.
  BOOK OF MORONI CHAPTER 10
  MORONI 10:1.  Now I, Moroni, write somewhat as seemeth me good; and I
  write unto my brethren, the Lamanites; and I would that they should
  know that more than four hundred and twenty years have passed away
  since the sign was given of the coming of Christ.

  MORONI 10:2.  And I seal up these records, after I have spoken a few
  words by way of exhortation unto you.

  MORONI 10:3.  Behold, I would exhort you that when ye shall read these
  things, if it be wisdom in God that ye should read them, that ye would
  remember how merciful the Lord hath been unto the children of men, from
  the creation of Adam even down unto the time that ye shall receive
  these things, and ponder it in your hearts.

  MORONI 10:4.  And when ye shall receive these things, I would exhort
  you that ye would ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ,
  if these things are not true; and if ye shall ask with a sincere heart,
  with real intent, having faith in Christ, he will manifest the truth of
  it unto you, by the power of the Holy Ghost.

  MORONI 10:5.  And by the power of the Holy Ghost ye may know the truth
  of all things.

  MORONI 10:6.  And whatsoever thing is good is just and true; wherefore,
  nothing that is good denieth the Christ, but acknowledgeth that he is.

  MORONI 10:7.  And ye may know that he is, by the power of the Holy
  Ghost; wherefore I would exhort you that ye deny not the power of God;
  for he worketh by power, according to the faith of the children of men,
  the same today and tomorrow, and forever.

  MORONI 10:8.  And again, I exhort you, my brethren, that ye deny not
  the gifts of God, for they are many; and they come from the same God.
  And there are different ways that these gifts are administered; but it
  is the same God who worketh all in all; and they are given by the
  manifestations of the Spirit of God unto men, to profit them.

  MORONI 10:9.  For behold, to one is given by the Spirit of God, that he
  may teach the word of wisdom;

  MORONI 10:10.  And to another, that he may teach the word of knowledge
  by the same Spirit;

  MORONI 10:11.  And to another, exceedingly great faith; and to another,
  the gifts of healing by the same Spirit;

  MORONI 10:12.  And again, to another, that he may work mighty miracles;

  MORONI 10:13.  And again, to another, that he may prophesy concerning
  all things;

  MORONI 10:14.  And again, to another, the beholding of angels and
  ministering spirits;

  MORONI 10:15.  And again, to another, all kinds of tongues;

  MORONI 10:16.  And again, to another, the interpretation of languages
  and of divers kinds of tongues.
  MORONI 10:17.  And all these gifts come by the Spirit of Christ; and
  they come unto every man severally, according as he will.

  MORONI 10:18.  And I would exhort you, my beloved brethren, that ye
  remember that every good gift cometh of Christ.

  MORONI 10:19.  And I would exhort you, my beloved brethren, that ye
  remember that he is the same yesterday, today, and forever, and that
  all these gifts of which I have spoken, which are spiritual, never will
  be done away, even as long as the world shall stand, only according to
  the unbelief of the children of men.

  MORONI 10:20.  Wherefore, there must be faith; and if there must be
  faith there must also be hope; and if there must be hope there must
  also be charity.

  MORONI 10:21.  And except ye have charity ye can in nowise be saved in
  the kingdom of God; neither can ye be saved in the kingdom of God if ye
  have not faith; neither can ye if ye have no hope.
  MORONI 10:22.  And if ye have no hope ye must needs be in despair; and
  despair cometh because of iniquity.

  MORONI 10:23.  And Christ truly said unto our fathers: If ye have faith
  ye can do all things which are expedient unto me.

  MORONI 10:24.  And now I speak unto all the ends of the earth--that if
  the day cometh that the power and gifts of God shall be done away among
  you, it shall be because of unbelief.

  MORONI 10:25.  And wo be unto the children of men if this be the case;
  for there shall be none that doeth good among you, no not one.  For if
  there be one among you that doeth good, he shall work by the power and
  gifts of God.

  MORONI 10:26.  And wo unto them who shall do these things away and die,
  for they die in their sins, and they cannot be saved in the kingdom of
  God; and I speak it according to the words of Christ; and I lie not.

  MORONI 10:27.  And I exhort you to remember these things; for the time
  speedily cometh that ye shall know that I lie not, for ye shall see me
  at the bar of God; and the Lord God will say unto you: Did I not
  declare my words unto you, which were written by this man, like as one
  crying from the dead, yea, even as one speaking out of the dust?

  MORONI 10:28.  I declare these things unto the fulfilling of the
  prophecies.  And behold, they shall proceed forth out of the mouth of
  the everlasting God; and his word shall hiss forth from generation to
  generation.

  MORONI 10:29.  And God shall show unto you, that that which I have
  written is true.

  MORONI 10:30.  And again I would exhort you that ye would come unto
  Christ, and lay hold upon every good gift, and touch not the evil gift,
  nor the unclean thing.

  MORONI 10:31.  And awake, and arise from the dust, O Jerusalem; yea,
  and put on thy beautiful garments, O daughter of Zion; and strengthen
  thy stakes and enlarge thy borders forever, that thou mayest no more be
  confounded, that the covenants of the Eternal Father which he hath made
  unto thee, O house of Israel, may be fulfilled.

  MORONI 10:32.  Yea, come unto Christ, and be perfected in him, and deny
  yourselves of all ungodliness; and if ye shall deny yourselves of all
  ungodliness and love God with all your might, mind and strength, then
  is his grace sufficient for you, that by his grace ye may be perfect in
  Christ; and if by the grace of God ye are perfect in Christ, ye can in
  nowise deny the power of God.

  MORONI 10:33.  And again, if ye by the grace of God are perfect in
  Christ, and deny not his power, then are ye sanctified in Christ by the
  grace of God, through the shedding of the blood of Christ, which is in
  the covenant of the Father unto the remission of your sins, that ye
  become holy, without spot.

  MORONI 10:34.  And now I bid unto all, farewell.  I soon go to rest in
  the paradise of God, until my spirit and body shall again reunite, and
  I am brought forth triumphant through the air, to meet you before the
  pleasing bar of the great Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of both quick and
  dead.  Amen.